The Missionary Review of the World — February 1928

l'AltT OF THE AUDIENCE OF FOUR THOUSAND STUDENTS IN THE MASONIC TEMPLE, DETROIT, AT THE TENTH

Smart Spring Fahrics Sil~s-Woolens-Cottons-Linens M cCUTCHEON'S for fabrics I Ltest novelties from abroad and all the newest materials from American manufacturers. Printed Silks in new designs, Woolens that are high in fashion- able favor, the smart printed Cottons and Linens-whatever you want awaits you. And every yard conforms to the high standard you always expect from McCutcheon's.

Write /or samples Me Cutcheon~s ['':f) FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTY-N,NTH ST.

. DEPT. No. 20 ..,,,~,~ NEW YORK CHRISTIANITY or RELIGION?

By ARNO CLEMENS GAEBELEIN, D.D.

In five chapters a most powerful argument is advanced against evolution and modernism.

I. What is Religion? II. The Universality of Religion. III. The Origin and Growth of Religion According to Evolution. IV. The Origin and Growth of Religion in the Light of the Bible. V. Christianity not a Religion but the Supernatural Revelation of God,. the ..<:,inality of Christianity.

It is the work of the widest, scholarly research, on which the author spent several years.

Able critics have pronounced this new book as one of the strongest in the controversy between Conservatism and Modern- ism. Its argument is conclusive.

Well bound in cloth. Well indexed. Printed in good type. Price, postpaid, $1.50 II PUBLICATION OFFICE "OUR HOPE"

456 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK ~~============================================~ Plea"" mention THE MJSSIONABY R1ivmw OF :rHB WORLD In writing to advertisers. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor FEBRUARY TAJJLE OF CONTENTS Page FRONTISPIECE-STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION IN DETROIT CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON? ……………………. W. F. ROWLANDS 101 An encQuraging story of how the Christian churches have become 8elJ~8upporting ana are extending their work in one 01 the Chinc86 missions.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA ………………… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 109 A mm.:t intci e.,ti'ng account uf recent awakenings among Ohineee Ohristians in. spite 01 the disturbances and difficulties in 10M-torn areas.

THE LOYALTY OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS ……………•••.••.•••………….. 112 A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES … ARTHUR JUPSON BROWN 113 The author oj the book liThe Rising Ohuychcs in Non-Ohristians Lands" gives an en- couraging picture oj the progrc8e oj theBe churohes toward 8BU-BUpport and mi88ionary aotivity aur,ng the la8t fifty year•• CO·OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA ………………••…. FRANK RAWLINSON 116 The Btory of recent .uoeeBBful effort. to bring together member. oj various ProteBtant denominatio1ts} foreign and Ohincse) in clo8er cornradeehip and united activity.

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA …………………… FARRAND B. PIERSON 121 A biographical .ketoh <of thc late S. Hal! Younll, one of the mOBt in.pirinll ana pictur- 6sque home missionary 'Workers Of the last hal! century.

LOOKING TOWARD THE FU'l'URE …………………… KENNETH S. LATOURETTE 129 As others have looked Over the paat fifty years to discover signs oj progress.. the Pro- l.,/es80r 01 Missions at } al{' Univereity examines signs oj the times to discover the prom- oj future a,velopment•.

STUDENTS AT DETROIT SEEK TRUTH …………………….. HARLAN P. BEACH 134 A 'L~eteran missionary and former Educational Secretary oj the Student Volunteer Move- ment gives an illuminating account oj the ",ecent convention in Detroit, including some compwrison8 with earlier conventions.

YOUTH AND THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE FIFTY YEARS' AGO AND NOW ..•••. ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• ' ••••••••••••••••••• HOWARD B. GROSE 137 A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF I iI!Ne DaInAa ………………•…………. J. J. Luc.,s 143 An appreoiative sketch Of the work 01 the late Dr. E. M. Wherry, one 01 the veteran missionaries 0/ the Presbyterian Board oj Jl'oreign Mis8ions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES-EDITORIALS ……………………………………..• 'rHE MISSION RY ENTERPRISE Ex :MINED THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE RTUDENTS RALLY FOR WORLD'S SERVICE EXLISTING LAYMEN IN EVANGELISM METHODS FOR WORKERS: WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO YOUR CHURCH .••.•.••••••••••••• BY MARY L. BISHOP 149 WOMEN'S BULLETINS ………………………………………………… . 153 EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURI~ AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK …………..•………•…………………………. 157 BOOKS WORTH READING •••.••.•.••••…•………..•••….••…….•……… 172 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN. Vice·Pre8ldent DEL.'V.'.N L. PIERSON. Neoretary W ALTJilR McDoUG,'LL. Treasurer Publication Office. 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Pa. 2fic a copy. $2.50 a year. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fltth Avenue, New York City Entered as second·clUBS matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act 01 March 3, 1879. COMING EVENTS The Religious Education Association is scheduled to meet in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, from March 6th to 9th.

* * ..

The International Missionary Council will meet in Jerusalem from March 24th to April 8th.

** The International Convention of Disciples of Christ is to be held in Columbus, . .. Ohio, April 17th to 22nd.

.. . The General Conference, Methodist Free Bibles for the Episcopal Church, will convene in Kansas Spiritually Hungry: City, Missouri, on May 1st. High as 9% to YOU The Southern Baptist Convention is to meet in Chattanooga, Tennessee, from B IBLE Annuity Bonds do double duty. They 'serve others and you at the same May 16th to 20th… * time. :They pay you a fixed yearly in· come as long as you live. Also they provide The General Assembly of the Presby- free Bibles to those who yearn for the Word terian Church, U. S., convenes in At- but cannot get it otherwise–immigrants panic stricken with strangeness, the needy .. . .. lanta, Georgia on May 17th. sick in hospitals, seamen lonely at heart, pris- oners crushed in spirit, blind people groping The General Assembly of the United for lost faith. Presbyterian Church will open in St. LouiS, Missouri, on May 23rd. Besides giving Bibles to these people in 67 languages, Bible Annuity Bonds yield you a .. * * dependabloa income from 4% to 9% according The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., is to meet to your age. Rates on ages from 31 to 80 this year in Tulsa, Oklahoma, from May were recently increased. The income is 24th to 31st. sure, always the same. No fluctuations. Ab- solutely safe. No worries or care. If desired New Booklet they can be issued on two lives such as hus- band and wife, mother and daughter. on These bonds pay forever. When you are Union Church Movement gone they will carryon your part of .the great work- of the New York Bible Society.

.Mail Coupon for Details History, Principles, Constitution, Min- Look into this great Christian Service inutes, Ministers, HOW to ORGANIZE COMMUNITY CHURCH, Suggested vestment. Learn more about the country- .CONSTITUTION for Community wide work. of th~ New York Bible Society Church, and full particulars. in distributing millions of Bibles. T:le cou- JUST OFF THE PRESS pon will bring you the new rate schedule and Compiled and Edited by full details. '

REV. T. E. HOWARD New Y9r~ Bible Society PTesident of the Conference , 5 East ·"8th. ~treet Editor of Christian Union Advocate New York'City , First Edition will not last long. Price, 25c. each; $2.50 per dozen. -Ne-w-Y-o-rk-B-i-bl-e S-o-ci-et-y,-D-ep-'t~. 3~4,—— .5 East 48th St., New York City.

Gentlemen: Without obligation; please send me descripti}!.e pamphlet about your Bible Annuity Bond!;, '.

Address: Name ……………….. ………. Age Address …………… . CHRISTIAN UNION ADVOCATE Hastings, Nebraska City ……………….. S~c::- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adv _rti8crs. VOLUNTEER CONVENTION, DECEMBER 2R. 1927 TO JANUARY 1. 1928

LI, No.2 February

THE MISSIONARY 1ieWO….—- ~ CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

BY REV. W. F. ROWLANDS, Siaochang, Chihli, North China M",si<>"""11 of tlw Londo", 111''''.'''''<»11 Society T HE question of self-support cult and, very often, discouraging in the Chinese Church has be- as well. In many cases the Chinese come one of urgent and press- are unwilling to take over so great ing importance in these latter days, a burden, and in many other cases, when the nationalist conscious- where they would be willing ness has grown so strong and as- enough, they feel unable to do so. To sertive and the position of the for- assume suddenly so great a load, eign missionary in many parts of to attempt to do with their very China has become an exceedingly limited resources in men and mon- delicate one. It is felt, both by the ey what the foreign societies have Chinese Christian leaders and the done with much larger resources, missionaries, that the day cannot would seem to them a disastrous be long delayed when the Chinese policy, which would be bound to Church must shoulder the main end in failure. The only alterna- burden of responsibility for both tive is that nominal control be its finance and its work, and be- placed in their hands, the foreign come indeed a "self-supporting, funds being continued for the pres- self-governing and self-propagat- ent, and that the transfer of actual ing church." For this reason most responsibility for funds and work of the missionary societies today be made in a gradual way as the are earnestly considering ways by Chinese are able to bear it. But which the churches which have this, as I have said, is often a com- grown up under their care can plicated and difficult business, and "take over" (as the expression a further trouble is that, under goes) the buildings, institutions present conditions in China, there and organizations which the mis- is often not sufficient time to effect sionaries have developed in the this transfer peacefully and satis- past generation or two, and with factorily.

them the responsibility for carry- I cannot see how difficulties of ing on the work of evangelizing this sort can be avoided under the and Christianizing China. plan of missionary work which has Now this problem of transfer is prevailed almost universally up till exceedingly complicated and diffi- now, though of course the problems 101

of those societies which have pre- the church would not rank as a pared for self-support and started self-supporting church; it would the process of transference at an be, in some way or other, an in- earlier stage are much less than complete, dependent church.

the problems of those which have Should the Church be Self-Supporting1 postponed the task to the present and have been caught napping by Although the above, or some- the surging tide of nationalist feel- thing like it, is the common view ing. But I beg to suggest that for it is open to at least two very seri- the future, where new work is con- ous objections. (1). It is not cerned, it will be possible for us Scriptural. I do not say this be- to avoid most of these difficulties cause there is no church of this by taking a deeper view of the idea kind to be found in the New Tes- of self-support, and by so planting tament-that might not in itself churches that most of the problems be an objection-but because the which now perplex us will never things emphasized above as essen- arise. It is quite possible, as Paul tial to a complete church are not showed us long ago, for churches the things which are regarded as to be from .the start self-support- essential in the apostolic churches, ing in a very real sense and in and because the ideal of a church every essential way, and in so far which is commonly held today on as this ideal is reached, the prob- the mission field is of a lower type lems of devolution and transfer- than the scriptural ideal and rep- ence are avoided. It is the purpose resents a degeneration' from the of this article-written from the pattern showed to us on the mount.

point of view of an evangelistic Thus the common view of self-sup- mIssIOnary whose work lie s port chiefly concerns itself with amongst the myriad villages of the material things; if a church has great plain of North China, a field this, that and the other external which is, spiritually, largely virgin and palpable possession or re- soil-to show how this ideal may source it is a complete self-sup- be reached in the concrete condi- porting church. No doubt these tions of Chinese life today. are not the only elements which Before, however, we discuss how enter into our conception of a to reach self-support it is necessary church, but it must be said that to be sure what we mean by self- these financial matters do bulk support. The ordinary meaning of very largely in all thought about self-support as applied to churches the Chinese Church, in the minds is a financial one; the church of Chinese and missionaries alike, which is able to pay its bills, i. e., and very often prevent our seeing to meet, from its own resources, clearly the really important issues all the expenditure that it finds with regard to the progress of the necessary for its life and work, is church. In the New Testament the a self-supporting church. Among contrast to our modern viewpoint its needs are generally included a is very marked. There is little place of worship, a certain amount organization; there is no talk of of equipment for the building, all "church finances"; there are not running expenses such as heating even church buildings, much less and lighting, and finally, the salary paid pastors. But there is abun- of its pastor. Without any of th~se dance of spiritual life, which wells

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

THE MAIN STREET IN A SMALL COUNTRY TOWN IN CHINA up from an inexhaustible spring church whose motto is, as Paul within the church. Paul thanks puts it elsewhere, "Faith working God frequently for the report he through love" (Gal. 5: 6)-this is hears of his churches, not specially a genuinely independent, self-supfor growth in numbers or wealth porting church. And though no or influence, but for their "faith one would deny the attributes of in the Lord Jesus and love for all faith and love to many of the modthe saints" (Eph. 1: 15). Faith ern highly-organized churches in and Love! A church which lives every land, yet in our ordinary by its constant fellowship with the Lord and expresses its secret life talk about what constitutes a of faith in active love to men-a strong church how different are our emphasis, our working ideal, from

those set forth in the Acts of the do this work without waiting for Apostles or the Epistles of Paul! the central churches to take it up.

(2) A second objection to the But all this would take a consider- common view is that it is not prac- . able time and meanwhile it may ticable. That is, not practicable well be asked, "What about the on a large scale or for a long time 6,000 villages with all their men, to come. Let me illustrate this women and children, who are just from the district which is best as needy and just as deserving as known to me. It comprises 8,000 the people of the county towns?"

square miles, more or less, and in- Aye, there's the rub! The bread cludes 14 counties (each of which of life is not accessible to them, has its county town) and some- because there is no church near thing like six thousand villages. enough to which they may go to The population is estimated vari- hear the Word preached and to learn to worship God and serve Him. Some would have to go more than half a day's journey to reach the church in the city, and why should they even want to do this if they have never heard of Christ?

If, therefore, the organized church- es we generally think of when we speak of self-support can only be planted on a limited scale-for at the best our resources are very limited-then they are not really a practical proposition when we have to consider vast areas and A VILLAGE SHRINE AND BELL give living bread to vast masses of starving people.

ously at between four and six mil- It seems, therefore, that we must lion. Now it would conceivably be reject as inadequate the common possible to establish a limited num- conception of what constitutes a ber of churches of the recognized church, of what is necessary for Western type in this area-say, the existence and well-being of a one in each country town-and we church, and accordingly we come could give our energies to building back to the New Testament ideal up these churches so that they of a church as being more useful should be strong enough, at some for our purposes as well as being future date, to take over the full better and finer. The New Testa- organization which we have sup- ment conception of the Church is posed (and taught them to sup- really the only prac~ical one for pose) is necessary for a complete work on a large scale, for work church. We might then hope that, which needs also to be done both being themselves established, they quickly and well. It is the only would goon to evangelize the coun- universal kind of church suited to ties of which they are the centers any condition in any country be- and gradually build up other cause it rests almost entirely on a churches of a similar type round spiritual basis. It is also the poor about; or we might go ahead to man's church (suitable, therefore,

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

for the peasant farmers of North First, How is such life produced; China), because it is simple and and· secondly, How is such life cheap (though it will involve sac- maintained? The answer to these rifice too) and is capable of repro- two questions will give the key to duction on a wide scale with very most of our problems. small resources. (1). In the first place, it is ob- Let me try to make this clear in vious that "belief cometh of hearreference to actual missionary work ing and hearing by the word of A church, in its most elementary Christ" (Rom. 10: 17). People terms, consists of a body of men cannot believe in a Christ of whom and women, whose hearts have they have not heard. And hearing been awakened to repentance from involves preaching (or at least sin and to faith in Jesus Christ, speaking) and preaching means and who are united to each other preachers, heralds, evangelists. in love by virtue of their common Now if the primary business of a allegiance. The one thing that real- missionary society is to evangelize, ly matters is that they should have i. e., to proclaim the Good News of life-that having been dead in tres- salvation and to evangelize places passes and sins they should be where Christ is not known, it is quickened with Christ and live in evident that men must be specially Him. A group of men and women sent to do this work. But it is also which has life in Christ is essen- the task of the church and every tially a church. This being so, two Christian to evangelize in their questions of vital importance arise: own neighborhood, and as a mat-

ter of fact the Gospel is spread humble peasant folk could remain very largely by this passing on of Christians long, under the stress the message by one individual to of superstition and sin around another. Weak as our little them and often persecution, unless churches are, and weak as is the they had others near at hand to faith of most of the Christians, the help them and share their sorrows layman is still our mightiest evan- as well as their joys. But fellow- gelist. But the adequacy of this ship generally implies a place of work and its effectiveness entirely meeting; can any small group of depends on the quality of our own Christians in a village afford to spiritual life ("our" includes mis- build a church? The answer is, sionaries, evangelists and volun- Yes, if they want to, and of the tary Christian workers); if we kind that is sufficient for their have abounding life, and if Christ present needs. They may be con- really means something to us, by tent to meet in some Christian's God's grace and Spirit we shall be home and be thoroughly apostolic; able to reproduce life in others. but as their numbers grow, they Not otherwise. will want a common meeting-place, (2). But how shall life be main- and this-a smaller or larger room tained? It is a spiritual thing and similar to their own homes–they it can be maintained only by spir- can secure by borrowing, renting, itual means. The following seem buying or, it may be, building with essential: (a) Prayer. The newly their own hands. The tables and born Christian needs to learn how benches, the heating and lighting, to hold fellowship with God and to etc., for this building, can be also find his chief strength in so doing. provided by themselves if they Great emphasis must be laid here, really want it. And as this is their for if he has no secret inner life own property, however crude, they wofhcicohmmatunfiiorsnt with God, his faith, will value it and look after it and may be vivid and use it. Experience in the district strong, will not long maintain its I am speaking of has proved again pristine vigor, much less grow and again that all this is true, and deeper and firmer. (lj)Ghristian that there is no need for the mis- Fellowship. It is ~ssential that he sionary society to build chapels for should have opportuniti-es of meet- any group of Christian people who ing with other Christians, worship- feel the need of fellowship with ing with them, and receiving God and each other.

counsel and inspiration from them.. (c) Bible Study. The reading "You must either find companions of the Bible is also essential for on your way to Heaven or make the maintenance of spiritual life, them" someone said to John Wes- because it contains the life-giving ley in his early years. "The char- Word of Truth, the Gospel which acteristic of the religious or originally created our Christian seeking soul, is solitariness ….. . life. It is certain that few Chris- The characteristic of the godly, the tians can remain faithful and grow accepted soul, so joined unto the in spiritual power and goodness, Lord as to be of one spirit with unless they habitually feed on the Him, is fellowship." (Dora Green- Bible and are able to get nourish- well.) A solitary Christian is an ment therefrom. This is true for anomaly; certainly. few of the aU Christians, but it is especially

CAN THE CHINESE CHURCH CARRY ON?

true for the people of these little herself and should learn to use it churches. For, unless we are regularly as a source of inspiraworking on a very limited scale tion. indeed, it will be impossible either to provide a pastor who shall reg- An immense difficulty, however, ularly minister to their needs or confronts us at this point, viz.; for them to support such a pastor. the fact that a large percentage of A sufficient number of men is not the country people in China are available for such work, even if illiterate; practically all the womwe believed it was desirable to tie en are so, and probably not less men up to individual churches than 60% of the men. We have solved this problem very largely CHINESE PATIENTS AT A MISSION HOSPITAL IN THE COUNTRY while there are still myriads who by the introduction of a phonetic have never heard the Gospel; and script, originally invented by a the cost of maintaining salaried Chinese scholar, which uses only pastors is, and will be for a long seventy symbols, or radicals, and time, beyond the resources of these village churches. Failing a regular can be learned in a few weeks by spiritual instructor, however, it is almost anybody. The value of this urgent that every Christian should script is untold, and it is enabling have a fount of spiritual truth ac- hundreds of Christians, to whom cessible at all times, and for this the Bible was a closed book, to read reason we feel it to be absolutely the story of Christ and the gospel vital that each one should be able message for themselves. to read the Bible for himself or (d) Christian Service. "Faith working out through love." This

is the sign and index of real faith, by day. This, too, could be illusof genuine life on the part of Chris- trated from experience, if space tians, that they love one another permitted. and serve their fellowmen. Now in Such, in brief, are some of the the New Testament Church, where things needful for maintaining the life was abundant, each member spiritual life of a group of Chrispossessed some "spiritual gift" in tians, in virtue of which they· bevirtue of which he could serve the come a church; and such a church Church, such as preaching, teach- is not only a scriptural one (aping, healing, governing, etc. The proximating to the model set forth whole body together possessed all in the New Testament), but it is gifts sufficient for their life and in all essentials a self-supporting work. Surely the same thing is church. And if one such church is true today. In every church of self-supporting, a series of sucn living men and women, there is an churches in a given area is also inexhaustible spring of spiritual self-supporting; and as these life, and "spiritual gifts" are churches are multiplied-which bound to be manifested-some pre- can be done more easily than with eminent, some humble, some spe- the other type-a really indigecial, some more common; but there nous church comes into i:)eing. I do they are, and a church grows and not pretend that in such a church blesses others by making use of there would be no problems, for these gifts, by "stirring them up" even Paul had to face difficulties and developing them c.ontinually. of administration ami' leadership, For this reason there is a definite discipline, etc., and the quesiion of advantage, whatever loss there the relation of the foreign missionmay also be, in the fact that these ary to this indigenous church village churches are not able each would necessarily bea somewhat to have a pastor. A little tree will delicate one. Yet I think it may not grow well under the shade of truly be said that, in the' kind of a big one, and when one strong church sketched above, problems personality is dominant, the of control, transfer, devolution, growth of the humbler ones tends etc., would be far less acute than to be hindered. But where the they are in present conditions of members feel the church is their missionary work, and we should, job–that they must carry it on, therefore, be wise in the future support it with their gifts, conduct to aim, far more definitely than its services, do its pastoral and hitherto, at building up a church evangelistic work, and so forth- based primarily on life and mainthey tend to try their wings and tained by spiritual means, which often find that it is quite· possible is largely independent of foreign for them to fly, that is, to conduct funds and Western organization a service, or preach at a fair, or and is chiefly dependent on God manage the miscellaneous affairs for its progress. Such a church is of the church; and if they cannot in accord with the essential genius fly, at least they can run or walk! of Christianity and such a church The result is that they themselves alone will be found able to face ungrow in power and the church also dismayed the storms and troubles grows, and the Christian life is which the future may bring upon kept fresh by renewed exercise day it. Pray for the Church in China.

OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS SEVERAL months ago commu- "We wondered how the Lord would nism was sweeping over China intervene this time. About fifteen min- . like a tidal wave. The move- utes after the parade started fire broke ment was accompanied with in- out in the house of the general. The tense persecution of the Christians, soldiers drove the people home with rifles desecration of churches, and loot- and knives. Some were killed and ing of mission property. wounded. We are now caring for some of the severely wounded men. All the Today a change is taking pl~ce. anti-Christian movement has gone. The people are as friendly as ever. It was a real miracle. No one could have fore- The onward sweep of commUnIsm seen such a change."

has been checked, and in some Mr. Becker has applied for 13,- places the communists are in hid- 000 copies of the New Testament ing instead of the Christians. The for distribution in his district. One opposition to communism by the thousand Testaments have already Chinese people has increased great- been forwarded. He writes: ly during the past few months. This is God's doing in answer to "We are waiting and longing for t~e the cry of His children in many New Testaments. The whole church IS praying for the distribution of them."

lands. It is a striking testimony The blessing of God is resting to the power of united intercession. upon the nation-wide distribution But a great volume of persistent of New Testaments in China. The believing prayer is still needed to Chinese pastors and evangelists make the victory complete. and workers are cooperating most heartily and enthusiastically in the The anti-Christian agitation is presentation of Pocket Testaments still strong, but it is perceptibly to Christians and inquirers to build decreasing, and in one place at them up in the faith, and to the least has ceased entirely. Mr. Her- unsaved to lead them into a knowlman Becker, of Yuanchow, Hunan, edge of the truth. tells of the remarkable manner in which God answered prayer in Dr. Jonathan Goforth, who has their city. He writes: been as greatly used as any mis- sionary in China in revival meet- "The students forced the people into ings, gives the Testaments to those a big parade. They wanted to take some of our helpers and Christians and drive them through the streets. The Christians who make confession of their faith decided that if they should take one of in Christ. He writes of the readi- them they would ring the large bell and ness of business men and others to all the Christians would go with those receive and read the Word of God bound. I also offered to go with them. and asks for a consignment of eight The whole city became nervous. We had or ten thousand Testaments for a day of prayer and fasting. The parade use in his new field of labor in was very big, but, except for some crying Szepingkai, Manchuria. against us, they did nothing. A Chinese pastor in Shantung "On the 19th they wanted to have a province expresses the gratitude of big lantern parade, and after that to de- 7,000 church members for the stroy our chapel. We prayed much. books already received, and re- Just when the parade started, a big thunder storm came and all had to flee. It was the Lord! On the 20th we still . had rain, so they began the parade in ·the evening of the 21st.

109

quests a further supply of 3,000 sweeping over China. Already re- copies. He says: markable revivals have occurred in "This year I have been appointed lead- certain places. In two districts at er in a revival movement and have visited all the churches in this district. I least the outpourings of the Spirit received 2,000 Testaments which have already been given out. But many more have been largely along the lines are needed. Letters begging for copies come daily without break. I beg that of the Welsh revival. you will quickly send me 3,000 copies. Mr. A. J. Smith gives the fol- "From the time we received the books the believers have made great advance lowing account of how the revival in studying the Scriptures. Those who formerly had no Testaments now have recently began in Tamingfu, Chihli one. Those just beginning to learn the doctrine are more zealous, and have al- province: ready become believers. The gift of the Scriptures has greatly influenced and "The missionaries had been praying confirmed their faith. They are mutually for some time, and the Chinese also, that encouraged to search the Scriptures to God would send a revival in His own the great benefit of the church." way and in His own time. We had ceased to pray for more missionaries One of the most urgent requests and more money, but we were praying for Testaments has come from Mr. for a spiritual revival. Everything else was secondary. We also got to the place Hwang, a Chinese Christian who where we said, 'Lord, send a revival; has recently contracted leprosy, no matter in what mission, no matter in what province or station, just so a and is now in a leper colony in Holy Ghost revival is started.' Fukien province. He writes: "We were greatly encouraged in our "My gratitude in receiving your letter praying as we received letters from was greater than I can express in words; America, and from other parts of China, and to know that you look on all coun- telling how the Lord was laying it upon tries as one family, and all the people as their hearts to pray for a revival, and blood brothers. This is what is spoken of the faith they had in God for a reof as 'loving others as one's self.' vival. A letter from a friend at T'eng Hsien, Shantung, said, 'Some day there "All in this infirmary are lepers who is going to be the greatest revival in the have never been able to hear God's Gos- world here in China, and we cannot get pel. They dare not go to the different ready too soon. His day is coming.' We halls for fear of infecting others. In gave prayer the preeminence. The best 1900 I went to the South Seas to preach. hours of the day and night were spent This year at the age of sixty-nine I have in prayer. contracted this disease. When I came to this infirmary I gathered my brethren "God has wrought far beyond our together to worship God. Most of them fondest expectations. If anybody would are poor and unable to buy Testaments. have told us five months ago what would I hear that your honorable Society is take place among the Chinese and forgiving away Testaments. I am pleased eigners we would not have believed it. beyond measure. I write first to ask for Some of the missionaries would be called Testaments, and second to thank you." out of bed at two o'clock in the morning to pray. After the burden of prayer had That last sentence from Mr. rested upon our hearts for a number of weeks, the burden also came upon the Hwang's letter reminds one of the Chinese. They would get up at midleper in the Bible who returned to night, and weep and pray for the lost. They would get up early in the morning give thanks. Weare gladly send- in .the dark and cold and pray for a ing him a consignment of the life- revival.

giving little books. "Thousands of confessions have been made. Our best workers confessed to Just as the Lord has so marvel- have sins in their lives. All kinds of lously answered prayer, and has confessions have been made. Restitution raised up forces to oppose and put was made to the extent of hundreds of dollars. There was little preaching done. down communism in China; so in People would get up and quote a Scrip- ture verse, then comment on it. Others answer to the united prayers of would testify or tell of some experience His children in many lands, He can and people would come to the altar of prayer. Such praying, and such godly send a mighty spiritual awakening sorrow for sin, I have never witnessed in all my life. I knew that God had the power to work in such a marvelous way,

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL REVIVAL IN CHINA )11

but I had not expected it at this time by the American Consul, we had a comnor to such a large extent." munion service with the Chinese which was followed by prayer and testimony. Surely not only in China, but in The Chinese said, 'It used to be you the homelands, glorious revivals can be brought to pass if prayer missionaries and we Chinese, but now is given the preeminent place. we are one.' Praise God! Charles G. Finney declared that we can have a revival anywhere if "Before this revival began it was imwe will pay the price. They paid possible for the Chinese to see the imthe price in China; and the fire portance of strict Sabbath Day observfell from Heaven. ance, but now conviction seizes them, and they are strongly reproved for desecra- tion of the Lord's day. Praise God! The benefit of tithing was also never understood by many, but now some are Almost simultaneously with the revival in Tamingfu district, an equal or even more remarkable outpouring of God's Spirit took place in the Chao Chen district, across the border in Shantung province. Mr. L. C. Osborn recently sent the following account of how the church was transformed: "Since the revival began the Chinese PAUL WONG. CHINESE POLICEMAN, have shouldered responsibility as never PRISONER. PREACHER before. A large Dart of the work that having to make up years of back tithing, we have heretofore carried has. been and tithing in general is a joy. Others who have never tithed are promising to shifted to the shoulders of the Chinese. do so. We will give ourselves to prayer, and the preaching of the Word. Praise the "What God has done He can do again! Lord! What He has done in one place He can do in all places, therefore let us pray "It was such a blessing to see open and believe for a mighty revival." Bibles all over the house. Some of the sins confessed were as follows. A young Are we on the eve of an era of unparalleJed spiritual progress in man was so deceived by the devil that China? A missionary writes from he intended to murder his whole family, Hong Kong that the leading native and then commit suicide. Another stole evangelist of South China recently said "There will be a hundred thou- over $300.00 worth of narcotics. Still another defrauded a friend out of $100.00. One church member, before conversion, poisoned two of his neigh- bor's cows; another confessed to shooting a man.

"The revival spread to the outstations and whole families were united and rec- onciled to each other. One Sunday there were over one hundred seekers at, 'the altar of mercy. Practically all of these were people who had heard considerable preaching: parents, relatives and friends 'of the Christians. On this day there was much weeping and people dropped to their knees all over the house confessing their sins. Dismissed church members were praying for mercy, and those for whom we had given up hope were mightily revived. People came in for many miles around. God was in our midst.

We shall never forget it. But if Jesus tarries and we are permitted to return to our work, we believe we shall see the ~greater things.'

"The night before our party left head- quarters for Tientsin, being ordered out

sand more Christians in China two prayer that a righteous governyears from now than there are at ment may speedily be established, present." and that peace may prevail; for the missionaries and the Chinese Chinese pastors are distributing Christians; for the millions of unamong their people many thou- saved; for the nation-wide distrisands of prayer cards asking them bution of New Testaments; and to spend a few minutes daily in for an era of unparalleled spiritual earnest intercession. Will you set progress? apart a little time daily for special Loyalty of Chinese Christians· D ING CHANG HUA is a Christian pastor in Yenping, in Fukien Province, whose life and whose loyalty are typical of hundreds of Christian pastors in China.

Some time ago a number of Christian leaders of Yenping signed a petition to the Chinese National Government asking for the return of church properties that were being occupied by military forces. The first signature on the petition was that of the Rev. Ding Chang Hua. A notice from the local authorities gave him three days in which to leave the city, but he only smiled and was in the pulpit the following Sunday morning. A few minutes before the service began someone notified the congregation that the church was to be "raided" and that it would be advisable to hide the Bibles and hymn books. Raids upon other churches had usually meant the destruction of Christian literature. So the books were hidden. Then a young officer and several soldiers appeared. He told the waiting congregation not to be afraid. "All we want is a man by the , name of Ding Chang. Hua," he said. When the soldiers placed him under arrest they bound him and led him through the streets of Yenping to their headquarters. .

The congregation remained for a while in silent prayer and then met to consider the plight of their pastor. They talked the matter over for almost two hours and finally decided to go in a body to the chief officials of the city and ask the release of their pastor. They also pledged them- selves to ask the officials to put all of them in prison with their pastor if he were not releaE!ed. "If one is to suffer, all of us will suffer," they said. As they marched through the city streets in a body other Christians joined them so that there was a goodly number by the time they reached the office of the acting mayor. He expressed surprise at seeing so many Christians voluntarily coming together at a time when Christians were being persecuted. He expressed surprise also to hear of the arrest of the pastor and asked for a formal complaint in the matter. The military commander of the city was equally surprised at this demonstration and promised to have the pastor released at once. Then the congregation marched to the building in which Pastor Ding was being given the for- mality of a trial by a jury of anti-Christians. The determination of the Christian group to suffer along with their pastor so impressed those who were prosecuting him that they found themselves compelled to let him go free. That evening the whole city was aroused by the sight of the congregation marching through the main street singing songs of praise and thanksgiving and carrying Pastor Ding at the head of the procession. This episode bound the Christians together as never before and moved them to decide to die before they would see the church rooted out of Yenping City.

• From World Service New••

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH

MISSION CHURCHES BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., New York Author oj uThe Foreign MiB8ionary.." Etc.

T HE rise of the Christian The progress in the last fifty churches in non-Christian years has been notable. While lands is the most inspiring foreign missionary work has now fact of the present age, but it is been in progress more than a cenattracting scant attention from a tury, it was, save in a few fields, preoccupied world. Politicians still in its pioneer stages fifty years and generals, poets and scientists, ago. Indeed some of the present the devotees of fashion and amuse- missions, as for example, Arabia, ment, give little heed to the distant Mesopotamia, Korea, the PhilipgrOUps of Asiatics and Africans pines, and French Indo-China, had who worship the crucified Naza- not then been begun. In the older rene. "No more," said Lecky in his mission fields missionaries were History of European Morals, "did still endeavoring to communicate the statesmen and philosophers totally new ideas to people who had of Rome understand the char- been made sodden and apathetic acter and issues of that greatest by an inheritance of centuries of movement of all history, of which heathenism. It is difficult for us their literature takes so little who were born and bred in a notice. That the greatest religious Christian land and who have been change in the history of mankind familiar with the Gospel from our should have taken place under the infancy to understand how hard it eyes of a brilliant galaxy of philos- is for the Oriental mind to grasp ophers and historians, and that the conceptions which Christianity they should have treated as simply inculcates. We need to remember contemptible an agency which all that our own ancestors were slow men must now admit to have been, in grasping them, and that sevfor good or evil, the most powerful eral generations passed before moral lever that has ever been ap- Christianity was clearly underplied to the affairs of men, are stood even by Anglo-Saxons. It is facts well worthy of meditation in not surprising, therefore, that every period of religious transi- Asiatics and Africans listened tion." apathetically and deemed the mis- This movement is being repro- sionary "a setter forth of strange duced in our day in lands of which gods." the early disciples had never heard. The modern missionary had to Humble but earnest men and begin among a people who were not women are hearing the message of only totally ignorant of the true the Gospel and receiving it with God but who, in many places, apgreat joy. The scenes so graphi- peared to be quite unable to con- 'cally described in the New Testa- ceive of a SUpreme Being in terms ment are being reenacted on a of personality. The notion of one wider scale throughout the mission God with attributes of holiness, field of the twentieth century. justice, and mercy, lovingly inter- 2 113

ested in the 'individual man how- of Him as a historical personage is ever humble, was quite foreign to beclouded and distorted by the hosthe Japanese, the Chinese, and the tile presumptions of age-old preju- East Indians. Some of them in- dices, supersitions, and spiritual deed had a hazy conception of a apathies. In such circumstances, Supreme Being, but it was so to make Christ intelligently known vague and shadowy that they did is apt to be a long and perhaps a not recognize its relationship to wearisome effort. The first mistheir daily lives. The lower classes sionaries in India and China toiled thought of a supreme power in seven years before their hearts terms of innumerable demons, usu- were gladdened by a single convert. ally malignant in character and be- Fifteen discouraging years passed setting man at every turn with evil in South Africa before the first intent. Zulu accepted Christ, and twenty years in Mongolia before visible It is not surprising, therefore, results appeared. After the nonthat when the missionaries spoke Christian mind fairly grasps the of God in the Christian sense, the new truth, progress usually bepeople gave them stolid and un- comes more rapid; but at first and comprehending attention. Curios- sometimes for long periods it is apt ity to see the stranger with his to be painfully slow. peculiar dress and color often drew a wondering crowd. Sometimes Statistics are not dry if we will men would gather about a mission- stop to consider what they mean. ary as the men of Athens gathered Missionary statistics throb with about St. Paul and say in effect: life. They tabulate the visible re- "Thou bringest certain strange sults of years of devoted toil by things to our ears: we would know men and women of whom the therefore what these things mean." world is not worthy. Accuracy in But when the message was ex- such statistics is indeed peculiarly plained, the result was apt to be difficult. It is not easy to collect even more discouraging than in the reliable data of churches in Amercase of Paul. ica. The task is enormously in- creased when we deal with Slowly and laboriously the seed churches in many widely separated had to be sown and the first fruits lands, which are under a distracttended. Even yet, Christ is un- ing variety of organizations and known to a large part of the non- whose affiliations are with hun- Christian world and most of tholie dreds of different agencies whose who have heard of Him know Him methods of computation are not only in such a general way as uniform. Fifty years ago, statis- Americans have heard of Mencius tics were not as carefully kept as or Zoroaster, without any real un- they are today. A table in Dr. derstanding of His character and William D. Howard's "History of mission. What little they do know Foreign Mis- Income of sionaries and Native Commu- Scholars of the societies Ph,ysicians LabOTers nicants both, sezes in 1875 & 1873 American Societies 578 5,201 103,487 63,349 $1,809,295 British Societies …….•.. 1,078 10,652 307,883 318,828 3,173,764 Continental Societies .. . . • . 581 2,354 69,609 45,475 601,911 "Local" Societies •…….. 27 323 21.518 18.086 2,264 18,530 502,497 445,738 $5,584,970

A HALF CENTURY OF GROWTH IN MISSION CHURCHES

the Origin of the Board of Foreign 65,370 adherents. If these be added to the totals for India we have a total of Missions of the Presbyterian 108,170 communicants and 369,673 ad- Church," published in 1872, is herents for India, including Burma, for the year 1878. given on the preceding page. PERSIA. The Church Missionary So- Mr. Charles H. Fahs, Director ciety in 1878 had 35 communicants and of the Missionary Research Li- 125 other adherents. The Presbyterian Board reported 1,134 communicants for brary, New York, has kindly col- Persia. The total communicants would, therefore, be 1,169. lated for me the following data TURKEY-IN-ASIA. Apparently the regarding some of the principal only Board at work in 1878 was the American Board of Commissioners for mission fields: Foreign Missions whose report for 1878 gives 5,308 members for its three mis- JAPAN. In 1879 Dr. R. Grundemann, sions. a German pastor, scholar and author, gave the church members for Japan as TURKEY-IN-EUROPE. The Ameri- 2,965. can Board's report for 1878 gives 511 members for Constantinople and its out- KOREA. Not yet entered in 1878. stations. FORMOSA. In 1878 the Presbyterian Church of England reported 947 commu- Contrast these figures with nicants, and the Presbyterian Church of those in that monumental and au- Canada, 182, a total of 1,129. thoritative work, the "World Mis- CHINA. The Records of the General sionary Atlas," issued in 1925: Conference of the Protestant Missionaries of China, at Shanghai in 1877 give Protestant Christian the number of communicants as 13,035. Communicants Community PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Unentered in 1878. Japan…… … 134,547 164,700 NETHERLAND INDIES. Dr. Grundemann, who had access to the Dutch re- Korea….. . .•. 112,059 277,377 ports and periodicals, found difficulty Formosa …… 10,481 21,081 with the dates and the terminology used. China ……. ,. 402,539 795,075 He was not able to find figures for 1878, but used scattered dates from 1880 on to Philippines …. 64,184 111,299 1887. Gathering together his figures, Mr. Fahs gets a total of 105,647 as the Neth. Indies…. 475,848 779,893 outside figure that by any possible inter- Siam ……..• 8,344 14,846 pretation could be regarded as "members," in the Netherland Indies in the Br. Malayia…. 10,781 17,849 early eighties. India ……… 811,505 2,242,798 FRENCH INDO-CHINA. Unentered in 1878. Ceylon ..•….. 32,388 64,589 SIAM. The report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Persia ……•. 865 2,071 Church in the U. S. A. for 1878 gives Turkey 3,987 15,299 123 communicants. BRITISH MALAYA. Only the An- Total ……. 2,067,528 4,506,877 glicans and the Plymouth Brethren were at work as early as 1878. The latter of- Grant that mere members are fers no statistics. The Anglicans (S. P. not always a fair test of success G.) in Singapore reported a membership and that in some important misof 285 in 1887 (whether English or na- sion fields the number of converts tive or both is not stated), and in Pen- is yet small. Taking the work as ang a native membership of 110 in 1880. a whole, we have reason for mighty In British Borneo the S. P. G. in 1878 encouragement and gratitude to had 583 communicants and 1889 adher- God. The advance in some fields ents. has been wonderful. It is a story CEYLON. In 1878 there were 6,079 of toil and self-sacrifice, of magcommunicants and 23,774 adherents. nificent courage, of superb loyalty INDIA. Dr. Grundemann gives his to Christ. Within the first hunstatistics for India in two tables: one dred years of modern missions the for North India and one for South India. number of Christians in the mis- Adding the totals for communicants in sion field was larger than the 1878 for the two sections gives a total of number of Christians in the whole 86,093. The inclusive total for adher- world at the end of the first cenents is 304,303. Burma is listed sepa- tury of the Christian era. rately with 22,077 communicants and

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN

BY REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai Edit"'" oj The Chinese Recorder CHINESE Christian experi- to dig deeply in the problems. Yet ence is being rapidly articu- the discussions and plans for,future lated into a conscious reality. work made it clear, as Dr. C. Y. At the same time the old thought- Cheng, general secretary of the patterns of China and the Chris- Council, said in his closing speech, tian Church are breaking up in the that this meeting disclosed the diminds of such Chinese leaders as rection in which Chinese Christian make up the National Christian experience will express itself. In- Council membership. Such leaders deed one felt that this was preare resolutely facing a new future. cisely what all the delegates were This was the impression gained at looking for. They were in an inthe annual meeting of the Nation- vestigative and experimental mood. al Christian Council of China in Detailed and dramatic programs Shanghai last October. did not stand out in their thinking.

It was really a China Christian Only the experimental attitude can gathering. It thought in terms of disclose the best ways whereby a unified Chinese Church. Three Christians may serve a China fourths of the delegates were Chi- awaking under the spell of revolunese and all but two of the officers tionary aspirations. (two foreign secretaries) are na- There was a marked absence of tionally known Chinese leaders. Every report and all but one or strain and tensity in this meeting. two of the main speeches were Dispassionate earnestness marked made by Chinese delegates. the discussions. Of course refer- ence was made to China's now This meeting appointed seven well-known political aspirations. commissions to carryon work for Treaties and the treaty-status of the ensuing year; all under the missionaries likewise received honchairmanship of Chinese Chris- orable mention. Chinese control tians. Dr. David Z. T. Yui, general of Christian institutions was also secretary of the National Commit- noted in passing. But none of tee of Y. M. C. A. in China, for these topics struck fire. No one five years has been the chairman seemed anxious about them. This of the Council. His continuance may have been due in part to the in this office was urged upon him prevailing uncertainty as to how with enthusiastic unanimity. China's Revolution may be best carried forward. Christians have One would expect in such a meet- suffered much from Nationalists. ing to gather hints as to the emerg- Some of them are conscious of the ing Chinese Christian mind. I say necessity of a new start. But I "emerging" advisedly, for this was think it was due much more to a not a gathering which loaded its. feeling that generally missionaries minutes with resolutions. It had and Chinese Christians see fairly a tentative mind. Its Chinese lead- clearly and are in the main of one ership was rather conservative mind as to the principles which than otherwise. It is taking time 116 must be applied to all these issues. the articulating point of their faith Those being to a large extent rec- and effort. This relates the Chrisognized Chinese Christians can af- tian experience to a life interest in ford to wait their consummation personalities and their influence. and apply themselves more directly to the internal and immediate One of the major notes of the problems of the Christian Move- meeting was that of the insistent ment. Then these Chinese leaders Chinese Christian desire for a being conscious that the destiny of fuller and visible degree of Christhe Council and to a large ~xtent tian unity. This, it is evident, Christian work is now on their means a freer cooperative fellowshoulders are on guard against im- ship centering in personal relationpulsive decisions as to how the new ship and loyalty to the personality situation should be met. The Chi- of Christ. It does not center in nese Christian leaders in this meet- creedal uniformity or one all-eming showed no desire to run away bracing organization. The desire with their job or break the bonds of Chinese Christians seems to be set up between them and Western for a more dynamic fellowship Christians. Noone, therefore, demonstrated in and through coseemed to have a program or set operative relationships and activiof ideas he wished to put over on ties. In short the Chinese Chrisanybody else. The fundamental tian mind when it seeks to simplify motive of this gathering headed the Christian Message aims to up in the successful search for a achieve this by centering the Chriscommon Christian mind. tian heart on "Christ Himself" and demonstrating that concentration The present bond of Christian of faith and faithfulness in a deepunity in China is that of a coop- er cooperative fellowship. Such, at least, is my impression. Chriserative search for the contribution tians in China tend to put their Christianity can make to an emerg- Message in terms of living relaing new China. In all its work tionships and vitalized experience this meeting of the Council rose and effort.

above disruptive issues. It re- Religious Education corded no far-reaching formulations. It also registered no breaks The second problem, given long in fellowship. It did demonstrate and careful consideration, was that the possibilities of a cooperative of religious education: There was fellowship. It was in a real sense a common mind that the critical Chinese-church-centric. But it al- point in all efforts and systems of. so moved within the larger bonds planting religious ideals and asof an international cooperation. pirations in students is found in the personal relation of the teacher Much time was spent discussing and the pupil. A dynamic personal the Christian Message. This dis- influence is the chief agency in cussion was far above the plane winning pupils to the acceptance of Christ as their Master and of the fundamentalist-modernist Friend. The proble~ of making controversy. There was a common religious instruction voluntary in desire to simplify and so refocus accord with tendencies in China's this Message. Creedal complexities educational plans was kept in and subtilties were laid aside. The delegates were united in the desire to make the personality of Christ

mind. There was no attempt at and carefully scrutinized. There a pronauncement therean. Yet it seemed no disposition in this meetwas clearly recognized that the ing to pronounce for or against new registration regulatians pre- any particular definition of relisent a situatian to be met rather gious liberty. My own impression than directly appased. It is evi- is that the Chinese mind is apdent that many Chinese Christians proaching it from a different angle desire ta meet gavernmental wishes than that in vogue in the West. in this regard, thaugh there is na There is, of caurse, a rising Chrisabsalute unanimity .of apinian tian ~esire that the ideal set up in the new canstitutian of China therean amang either Chinese be achieved. There is also a rec- Christians .or missionaries. Just ognition an the part of Chinese previaus ta the meeting of the Christians that religious liberty, Cauncil the United Church .of no matter how defined, is in dan- China held its first General As- ger in China thaugh these aspects sembly. This bady naw includes of the problem were nat discussed about one third of all Pratestant in this meeting. It is, however, Christians in China. Its decisian clear that the direction of the Chion this problem is therefore of con- nese Christian mind is towards siderable significance and may well emphasizing the personal aspects be referred to here. This Assem- of religiaus education rather than bly vated ta make religiaus instruc- "requirements" or methads that tion voluntary in middle schools seem compulsory. and colleges but decided ta request the government, or governments, The West and the East concernedta permit required religious instruction for the chil- The third subject which received dren .of Christians in schools below special attention in this meeting those grades. In its discussions the was that of the relation of the olddelegates to the National Christian er churches in the West to the Council laid special emphasis upon young churches of China. It was the necessity of further develop- recognized that the experience of ment of the Sunday-school as one the Chinese Church is young and way of meeting this situation. One perhaps, on the part of many of its members, still immature. That could nat but feel, however, that there is a Chinese Christian extheir general tendency was to meet perience was made quite clear. the canditions being created rather Reference was made also ta the than to seek to impose their own high degree of carrespandence bepreferences. They sought a way tween Chinese and Christian ethito meet the situation in a patient cal ideals. This point of contact and Christian spirit. was recognized as a doar thraugh which other Christian ideas might There was in .one of the four fittingly enter the Chinese mind sectional meetings some discussion and life. In spite .of their youthfulof the general problem of religious ness the Chinese churches have liberty. It was announced that the samething ta cantribute ta their Council is preparing a pamphlet older cantemporaries. It was sigon this topic. One had the feeling, nificant to nate that, generally however, that the whole problem speaking, the form this relation- of religious liberty in China is one that is being dug UP by.the roots

CO-OPERATIVE FELLOWSHIP IN CHINA

ship will take is becoming most Christian work. The evacuation apparent in connection with Chris- of missionaries has placed the re- tian work in Canton where the rev- sponsibility for Christian work olutionary influences have been upon the shoulders of Chinese most strong and Christianity is Christians and deepened their con- older as years go. Several aspects cern therefor in a striking way.

of the future relationship between A new and delicate balance be- Chinese and Western churches are tween Western and Chinese Chris- there emerging in an encouraging- tians has been set up which must ly easy manner. Missions, it is not be upset. In this way the expected, will be merged into the Revolution has pushed forward Chinese church bodies. Mission- the Christian Movement in China.

aries will come at the caJ.l of these While definite and detailed plans Chinese Christian bodies, work for the conduct of Christian work under them and be appointed to did not roll easily or in any great their tasks by them. There was, numbers off the mind of the Coun- however, a feeling that the Nation- cil in this meeting yet one felt that al Christian Council should stimu- nevertheless Christianity in China late the organization of Chinese has come to a new starting point.

Christians in such ways that they Of course there is uncertainty on can pronounce on the coming of the part of some missionaries that missionaries to China and outline these movements may go too fast more definitely than is now possi- for the "backward" churches.

ble their tasks. It is quite clear True enough. But it should be that the Chinese churches tend to kept in mind that no one antici- move along the above lines. Every- pates t hat these "backward"

thing. possible must be done to in- churches should be set free from crease this rising church-centric external guidance. What is con- consciousness of Christianity in templated is that in some way they China. Missionaries will, of course, will all go under Chinese Christian be on a basis of equality with Chi- guidance.

nese Christian leaders. This Chinese Laborers and Peasants standard of relationship was also set up in the recent Assembly of Among other things a new eco- nomic consciousness has been born the Church of Christ in China. As to the relationship of . in the hearts of China's peasants churches in China and the West and laborers. The standard of a the common mind was summed up higher level of economic life has as desirous of achieving "free co- been mooted far and wide. In the operation" between them. That is fourth place, therefore, this meetthe psychological and spiritual ing discussed at length the obligastarting point for the new relation- tions of the Christian Church to ship now emerging. It is quite China's social, industrial and ecoevident, also, that institutional and nomic needs and aspirations.

church work has passed under Chi- There was some reference to the nese control. though the Chinese world's need for a Christian social delegates did not seem inclined to order. The delegates, however, make much point of this fact. The were not in a mood to stop and Revolution of the past year has outline it. They were looking for dislocated and disturbed' much a practical idealism. They soug-ht,

therefore, to find some concrete agent for the expression of Chi- tasks that might show what such nese Christian experience and a social order involves. Special aims. A special commission was reference was made to the appren- appointed to study the problem and tice system, domestic servants, put the desired reorganization in- cooperative loan ,societies for to effect as soon as possible. It farmers and improvement of agri- was not felt necessary to wait for cultural conditions as fields in the meeting of another general which the Christian community National Christian Conference be- might well seek to apply definitely fore doing this.

its principles. Bolshevism, Com- Opportunity was given for the munism and other espoused new delegates to express themselves on social orders were, it was stated, the usefulness and effectiveness of lacking in moral dynamic and the Council. This opportunity was ideals. Such moral ideals the freely used. From the many ap- Christian Movement should seek to preciative remarks one gathered amplify. In his closing address that the Council serves to keep Dr. C. Y. Cheng plainly stated that scattered and isolated churches in Chinese Christians do not wish a communication with the rest of the special "socia,} gospel" but an ap- Christian Movement and thereby, plication of the 'whole Gospel of contributes vitally to the building which social effort is an integral up of Christian solidarity. Fre- part and to which must be added quent appreciation was expressed mystical and spiritual emphases. of the way the Council had kept The investigative and experimen- such churches in close touch with tal mood of the Council was at no recent developments. The knowl- point more in evidence than here. edge of what Christians weresuf- The committees appointed to apply fering in many places had he1ped Christian principles to social and to strengthen the bonds of Cbinese economic problems are out on a Christian sympathy and fellow- search for those concrete tasks ship. It was suggested, however, through which the ideals of a that the Council should pay more Christian social order might be attention to the needs of rural built into visible realities. Thus churches and to prepare more lit- did the National Christian Council erature of a simple type for the of China show its determination use of those Christians who have to meet China's new demands for very little contact with the wider a better economic and spiritual world.

life. The Council has had during its A frequerit note heard during five years of life many and varied the meeting was the demand for difficulties. That it has helped to the reorganization of the Council. bind the Chinese Christians to- This had not so much to do with gether and stimulate much Chris- its work and function as with the tian effort is quite evident. It will necessity of making it more direct- of necessity change as conditions ly and adequately representative change. But its permanence as an of the Chinese Christian Church. agent for the expression of the It was the rising church-centric common Christian mind in China Christian consciousness trying to and the articulation of united fit the Council to become a better Christian effort is assured.

Fro", the Autobfography of S. Hall You,ng (Revell

MUSH ING ON THE WHITE PASS 'l'RAIL, ALASKA THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA BY FARRAND B. PIERSON, M. D., New Rochelle, New York The Story of Dr. S. Hall Young, Pioneer Missionary to Alaska Gold ,I Diggers NTENSE enthusiasm and cour- and had a morbid sensitiveness age were enlisted to overcome that led to outbreaks of temper. He the handicap of frailty and iIl- was unable to attend school until ness that made S. Hall Young's de- his tenth year, but patient home termination to go as a missionary training and a love of outdoor life to Alaska appear suicidal in the carried him through a succession eyes of his friends. His body bent of physical ills. Measles, leaving to his will and he responded to weak eyes, scarlet fever, dysentery, what he believed to be the call of Whooping cough, and typhoid fe- God. ver, one after another vied with As the youngest of eight chil- bleeding and dosing after the med- dren in a minister's family, Hall ical fashion of the day, in sapping Young was familiar with grinding his strength. Nervous headaches poverty. His father was compelled were constant and later blindness to eke out a salary of five or six threatened. The dislocations of hundred dollars a year by teaching both shoulders left a tendency to and farming. Hall was a sickly boy recurrence which later nearly cost 121

his life. What material this was July, 1878, the steamer reached for a candidate for pioneer mis- Fort Wrangell and he was met on sionary service amid the vigors the rickety wharf only by an old and privations of a little-known German roustabout and a dirty territory! He says, "I never saw native, whose face was covered a really well day until I went to with the usual cosmetic, lampblack roughing it in Alaska at the age and grease. It is not strange that of thirty." the romance and fascination of life The intense earnestness and en- in Alaska vanished for a time. As thusiasm of Young's nature, his he contemplated this specimen, the outdoor life, and his love for read- warning from an old Hudson Bay ing and study, so far overcame Trader, a fellow-passenger on the these handicaps, that at seventeen steamer, "Don't become an Indi- he secured employment as teacher an," seemed grotesquely inappro- in a country school. For a time he priate and unnecessary. Later tried to break away from his early experience with people of refine- religious training, proclaiming ment and culture and even mission- himself a skeptic, until he was re- aries who had "gone native,"

pelled by the scoffing and profanity taught him the wisdom of guarding of his associates. Genuine conver- his concessions to native ways, and sion followed in 1878, and the im- the danger of growing familiarity mediate resolution to give his life with the vileness about him.

to the ministry. The lives of great The cordial welcome of Mrs. Mc- missionaries gave him an impulse Farland, with whom he enjoyed a toward travel and foreign work good breakfast, and a meeting with and a visit of Dr. Sheldon Jackson, the few Christian natives, soon dis- dUring his senior year at the the- pelled the depression caused by his ologicalseminary, focused his at- first contacts. As the steamer con- tention on Alaska. tinued on to Sitka, Mr. Young took In spite of the warning of physi- the opportunity to visit two recent- cians that he "would not live a year ly arrived missionaries, one of in such a climate," Mr. Young of- whom Miss Kellogg so effectually fered himself for service and was dispelled any remaining gloom that accepted. Soon after graduation six months later he returned to Sit- he was on his way to the newly ka to carry her back to Wrangell opened northern field. The graphic as his bride.

pictUres given by Dr. Jackson, and The beauty of Etolin Harbor letters from Dr. Lindsley of Port- with its picturesque islands and land. Oregon, and from Mrs. Mc- background of snow-clad moun- Farland, the first American mis- tains contrasted sharply with the sionary to Alaska, had created squalor of the town. On one side an eager desire to reach the neg- of the fort lay the Stickeen village lected natives of this almost un- and on the other was the foreign touched region, while his love of town. The Stickeens lived by fam- beauty made his journey up the ilies in large community houses coast a keen delight and bred in "from thirty to sixty feet square him that appreciation of Alaska built of split cedar plank set on end which, all his life, made him con- and windowless." Men, women and sider it the finest place on earth. children were herded together un- On a gray, drizzly morning in der moral conditions that were no

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

less revolting than the filth of the of sorcery continually fomented beach, which was covered with feuds. Even a "dream" of an evedecaying meat and offal, dead dogs, ning's guilt might bring cruel torand the bones of men and beasts. ture. The head, hands, and feet of the accused would be drawn to- Family feuds caused the build- gether behind the back while the ings to be separated at musket- victim was lashed with thorns, or range, often with high stockades dragged over sharp stones. between them. Witch-torture, slave-sacrifice, and murders were In spite of all the difficulties, common and brought little inter- evil and opposition, Mr. Young alference from the fort. Government ways maintained the conviction, was conspicuously deficient and unshakable, that the Gospel of corrupt, with no magistrates, Christ was adequate to transform courts, or police, and only the fear these people into Christian citizens of reprisals from a gunboat pro- and that this was the only power tected the white population. White sufficient for the task. There was traders and miners, and Indians the problem of adopting the primifrom other tribes, camped in the tive Chinook jargon to the teachforeign town in shacks or crude ing of Christian truths to the cabins. Lax morals made disease Indians. The expression of abalmost universal, while drunken- stract ideas was almost impossible ness, superstition and ignorance in this language and ten years of preaching in it never fully overcombined to make the task before came the difficulty. The simplest ideas must be repeated- over and the missionary seem almost hope- over in the effort to penetrate the less. The witch-doctors kept the people in fear, and the accusations

minds of the hearers. "The same tives and chiefs recognized the word stood for verb, noun, adjec- missionaries' friendliness and feartive, adverb, preposition and inter- lessness and began to attend the jection." services. So rapidly did this inter- est grow that Mr. Young wrote, Early in his ministry Mr. Young "1 could have baptized the whole got Billy, a fifteen-year-old boy, to tribe of Stickeens the first year at help him translate the Twenty- Fort Wrangell." Many natives Third Psalm, and later discovered were drawn by curiosity or cupidthat the result in effect read: ity, and expected to be paid for accepting the new doctrine, or "The Chief abo;,e 'is a goat-hunter who thought were conferring a favor hunts me. on the missionary by their adher- ence. Long periods of probation I do not like him. were required before candidates He shoots me down on the quiet sea- were received into the church. Even so there were relapses, and beach." • drunkenness and superstition had constantly to be fought. One day This inadequacy of language led Mr. Young took an axe and went to the decision to have the young out to break up stills in native people in all the schools speak English only, rather than to attempt houses. In two months the stills the translation of the Scriptures so destroyed amounted to about into their own tongue. twenty, and even on trips to other tribes he smashed the stills he A beginning had already been found in the camps. Though this made at Wrangell by one of Wil- was backed by no authority, and liam Duncan's Christian natives, there were frequent threats made so that Mrs. McFarland was able against his life, no harm came to to gather a few converts about her. him. The better natives saw that She also opened a home for girls the Way was good, and the greatwhere they could be removed from est triumphs were won by the hardthe corruption of their home sur- est fights against these foes. roundings. Meanwhile the churches at home Mr. Young's enthusiasm and were being stimulated by the letcourage applied to unselfish serv- ters from Mrs. McFarland and Mr. ice soon began to bring results. Young, and during the following Those accused of witchcraft found summer new impetus was given by in him a protector; the sick were a visit from the Secretary of the treated with what skill and medi- Board, accompanied by Dr. Lindscine he could command, and fre- ley and Dr. Sheldon Jackson. On quent quarrels were settled by his the same boat came John Muir, the influence. He urged on the Board naturalist, who proved a kindred at home to send men trained in spirit and for many years was one medicine and other arts, and on of Young's warmest friends. Toevery visit of the government gun- gether they made long trips exboat he impressed the surgeon into ploring the country, while Young service to supplement his own lim- took the opportunity to preach to ited knowledge. At one visit the those whom he met in the native surgeon examined a hundred and villages. Both men were full of fifty patients before he stopped exhausted, unable to complete the rounds.

Gradually the tide turned toward the mission. The influential na-

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

appreciation of the beauty and. maj- Young resumed his visits to outesty of the scenery and vied with lying Indian tribes, preaching and each other in glowing descriptions preparing the way for the estabof glaciers and sunrises. lishment of permanent stations. A visit to William Duncan at Metla- It was on one of these trips that katla also provided much inspira- Muir saved his friend's life by an tion and counsel. almost impossible feat. When climbing a mountain Mr. Young Funds began to come from the fell over the side and landed on a home church for schools and ledge where he lay, with both homes, and new helpers arrived. shoulders dislocated, a thousand The ten thousand natives of southfeet above the glacier. With great eastern Alaska also were aroused difficulty Muir climbed down and to new hope. Many came to live From the Autobiography 01 8. Hal! Young (Revell). A CHURCH BUILDING AT COUNCIL, ALASKA succeeded in grasping the mission~ at Fort Wrangell in order to have ary's coat in his teeth, carrying the privilege of the schools for him up the steep mountainside as their children. It was a severe a cat carries her kitten! blow when the McFarland Home for Girls was burned, but a return Together these two friends dis- to the States for deputation work covered Glacier Bay and Muir's among the churches enlisted many name was given to a great glacier. new friends, and brought in funds These experiences in outdoor life for a new home, a hospital, and finally ended the physical ills from for industrial work. A new conwhich Mr. Young had suffered and struction program was well asenabled him to bear even more than sured and it was decided to center his share of the burdens and work most of the work in Sitka, while of the trail. Only his shoulder that at Wrangell was reduced. weakness remained. After ten years of close contact After Muir's departure Mr.

with the ·natives Mr. Young felt forward. Bill McFee, the saloon- the danger of an arrest of intel- keeper came and, putting his arms lectual and spiritual growth so that around Mr. Young's neck, said he resigned his post and returned "Parson, you are here to help us to the States for further study. and we all love you. We have just Nine years of pastoral work fol- completed a hall for the Yukon Pi- lowed during which Mr. Young lec- oneers, and I am going to propose tured on Alaska as opportunity that they let you use it as a meeting presented. Then the discovery of house without charge."

gold on the Klondike and the wild In this hall he continued all win- rush of prospectors presented such ter. Later Dr. Grant and Mr.

a strong call that he started for Dickey arrived and he returned to Alaska again and in 1897 was the States to present the needs of again at Fort Wrangell, en route the miners to the Church at home.

for Skagway and Dawson. Thus Then he returned with new helpers began the second phase of his serv- and more funds. He accompanied ice, this time mainly among Eng- the new stampede to Nome, where lish-speaking gold-diggers. For he found even more difficult con- the most part these men were en- ditions. On the treeless tundra the tirely deprived of religious help, dampness made the cold more se- and the saloons were the only so- verely felt; sanitation was want- cial meeting-places. ing, and the pollution of the water Mr. Young reached Dawson aft- in the swampy soil brought a ty- er many hardships, partly due to phoid epidemic which for six the hopeless inefficiency of the weeks claimed his time day and young recruit who accompanied night. Working alone, holding him. This man even lost in gam- meetings, conducting funerals, do- bling several hundred dollars of ing relief work, nursing the sick, their joint funds. At Dawson Mr. he held out until other workers ar- Young found a cabin where he rived. Then an attack of typhoid, could hold services, and by renting with many pt:otestations that he out sleeping rooms to miners he had "no time to be sick," compelled helped to pay expenses. Soon he him to receive in turn some of the was also able to gather a library kindness he had sown.

and opened a reading room. This Milk was essential to the sick .station he made the center of a man's recovery and it was almost sixty-mile parish, preaching when- unobtainable. Billy Murtagh, sa- ever he could find a room in cabins, loonkeeper and bad-man, buckled saloons, or roadhouses, making on his guns and interviewed the friends by his unselfish work for owner of the sole cow available.

the sick and for all who appealed He thus superintended her milking, to him for help. The small church and for three months brought the room at Dawson was crowded at milk in a beer bottle to the mis- the services, and a Bible class of sionary. Mr. Young loved the forty men was organized. All roughest of the miners and they re- seemed to be going well, when sud- ciprocated; their kindness and care denly a drunken lodger set fire to brought him back to strength after the building. The missionary had an almost fatal illness. He was no money but a new start was forced to return to the States for made. Unexpected friends came a time to recuperate but as soon

THE "MUSHING PARSON" OF ALASKA

as his health permitted he was as far as three hundred miles dis- back at work. This time he went tant. A fall on the ice brought to Fairbanks and worked in other on attacks of lumbago which new mining towns and railroad filled these trips over rugged, camps. Finally locating at Cor- heavy trails with pain, but Dr.

dova, he spent two years of hard Young followed the advice of an pioneer work making trips by dog- old-timer, who said: "The only team, building halls, and organiz- way to do when you git the lumba- ing work in camps. go is just to keep on mushin'." At When he returned to New York times he had to be lifted from bed in 1910 for work in connection and set on his feet before he could with the Home Mission Board, his get started on the trail, but the heart was still in Alaska. He could warmth of his welcome and the joy say "There may be hardships in of the work helped him to forget that great territory of the North- the suffering.

west but I have never found any. In 1913 he again returned to the Life there is the freest, most pleas- States to lecture and raise friends urable, and most comfortable to and money for his Alaskan parish- be found anywhere. I live there ioners. This work he continued because I like to do so, and work for several years, and he piloted there because it is to me the most many excursions under church aus- satisfactory work of all; and as pices among the scenes he loved.

to its dangers, I consider it far Here he met old friends, and found more risky to cross Broadway than men whom he had formerly known to go with my dog-team from one as savages now respected as Chris- end of Alaska to the other." tian citizens.

Failing in a six months' search The latter part of Dr. Young's for new workers to go to his be- life was devoted to an effort to loved field "Lonely New York" promote the evangelization of the drove him back to Alaska where land through a United Evangelical at Iditarod he found a new camp Church of Alaska. He attended with five thousand men. Books the General Assembly of the Presand magazines that he had brought byterian Church in San Francisco with him were welcomed and men in June, 1927 and spoke on the filled his reading-room day and fiftieth anniversary of his going night. He served in every capacity out as a missionary. In September "from a spiritual advisor to um- he was on his way to speak at a pire at a basket-ball game." Trips pioneer celebration in French to outlying camps were made by Creek, West Virginia, where his the aid of a five-dog team given grandfather had settled over a cenhim by a woman of somewhat un- tury ago, when he was struck and savory past whom he had married killed by a trolley car. The end to one of her husbands. She had came suddenly but peacefully. In raised the dogs from puppyhood his pocket was found an uncomand when finally forced to part pleted poem which reveals the spir- it of his soul and the ideal of his with them she gave them to Mr. Young with the words, "As I am life. Let me die working, not good myself, I wish my dogs to do some good." On many trails Still tackling plans unfinished, tasks unthey carried cheer to lonely cabins done, Clean to its end swift 'may my race be run.

No lagging steps, no faltering, no shirk- The wine of life, the cup of mirth still ing, quaffing, . Let me die working. Let me die laughing.

Let me die thinking, Let me die giving, Let me fare forth still with an open *•* •**•*****,**,*** mind, Fresh secrets to unfold, new truths to Let me die aspiring.

find, His body rests at Butler, Pa., My soul undimmed, alert, no question where for thirty-five years his fa- ther, Rev. Loyal Young, D.D., was blinking. pastor of the First Presbyterian Let me die thinking. Church, and where his parents, brother and only sister are buried. Let me die laughing, No sighing o'er past sins; they are for- given, Spilled on this earth are all the joys of Heaven.

Some Things That Christian Missions Have Accomplished T HEY have been the means by which the followers of Christ have growil from a despised sect in a small subjugated colony until they are today the most numerous of any religion in the world. By peaceful means, the preaching of the Gospel, they have transformed the countries of Europe and of the Americas from paganism to centers of Christian civilization.

They have introduced into non-Christian lands, schools and colleges which have now a total membership of over 2,500,000 pupils.

They have been the first to open in many non-Christian lands, hospitals and dispensaries in which today there are employed over 8,000 doctors, nurses and assistants and where twelve million treatments are given annually.

They have been the first to establish philanthropic agencies to care for orphans, lepers, the blind and the deaf where today over 27,000 unfortunates are provided for.

They have been the leaders in educating the people of many lands in habits of cleanliness and health and in the care of children, thus lessening the danger of the spread of plague, pestilence and disease.

They have introduced into many lands trade schools and better tools and methods of work to increase the ability of backward peoples in selfsupport, to promote better standards of living and to develop Christian character.

They have cooperated in efforts to establish peace and to promote righteousness, to abolish human slavery, polygamy, intemperance and other social evils.

They have been the means of opening the doors of education to women and have helped to set them free ~rom social bondage, to lift them out of degradation and to relieve their suffering.

They have reduced thousands of languages and dialects to writing, have prepared dictionaries and grammars and have translated the Bible, in whole or in part, into over 800 languages and dialects, distributing over 20 million copies in a single year.

They have trained thousands of Christians in non-Christian lands to take leadership in their own chu-rehes so as to make Christianity and its institutions indigenous in these lands.

The victories of the past and the needs and opportunities of the present are a sublime challenge to the Church to complete the task of evangelizing the world.

TOWARD THE

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, New Haven, Conn.

Professor of M'.sions in Yale University W HAT does the future hold in factors are still to be with us and store for the missionary because of them missions and mis- enterprise? Will the mis- sionaries are to continue to be sionary continue to be needed? If needed. It remains as true as when so, what will be his functions? it was first uttered that "if our What changes must be made if the faith is false we ought to change enterprise is to continue to prove it; if it is true we ought to propa- useful? The world moved far in gate it." The need of men for the half-century that is just behind the Gospel gives no indication of us. Startling and unpredictable abating, even though some may were the changes. Who fifty years state that need differently and not ago foresaw the place now occupied always see clearly how the Gospel by Japan, or .the present complex meets it. The churches in the lands revolution in China, or the prob- which we choose to call "mission lems which confront us in Africa? fields" have grown with phenom- It seems reasonable to suppose that enal rapidity and have developed the course of events a generation able leadership but are still ahead can also not be foretold. We numerically too weak to carry the must be prepared, as were the gospel message to all the corners wisest of those who preceded us, to of their respective countries. adjust ourselves and our methods Protestant Christians are only to ever recurring new days and about one fourth of one per cent new problems. of the population of Japan, about With all the movement in the an eighth of one per cent of that past generation, however, there of China, and only a slightly larger have been constants as well as vari- proportion of that of India and ables. Man's nature remains un- Africa. Leaders of these churches changed, and his fundamental are almost unanimous in insisting weaknesses, his hopes and fears that they wish more missionaries.

and questions have altered, if at all, Witness the remarkable recent only in details. He may use dif- statements by Chinese in The ferent phrases, talk about com- Chinese Recorder and by Japanese plexes instead of habits, and of in "The Christian Movement in mental depressions instead of a Japan." So far as one can see, for consciousness of a lost condition, years to come the missionary will but he still needs to be made whole be needed to supplement the work and the Gospel of Christ continues of the "native" churches. Not until to be the power of God unto sal- these churches are relatively much vation. All the past half-century, larger than they now are can their moreover, we had the impact of the older sisters in the West wisely Occident upon the Orient and of withdraw their assistance.

European peoples and cultures Moreover, the missionary con- upon non-Europeans. tinues to be necessary to make So far !'Is we can see, these wholesome the impact of the Oc- 3 129

cident upon the rest of the world. much of this no right-minded That impact is primarily economic Christian can fail to sympathize.

and hence materialistic and often Certainly we must not perpetuate destructive of the good in non- in the Orient Occidental forms and European cultures. We rightly divisions. There is danger, how- strive so to transform our Western ever, that in accommodating Chris- life that its business, diplomatic, tianity to India or China or Africa racial, and intellectual contacts the Gospel will be even more will be embodiments of the Chris- warped and denatured than it has tian spirit, but so slowly does been in the Occident. The Gospel society improve that with all our is revolutionary: to be itself it can best efforts Western civilization is never completely conform with any not likely soon to be perfect or its existing culture, for no culture is effects on other people to become fully Christian. Contact through entirely wholesome. For more the missionary with the parent than a generation to come many churches, if the missionary and the Americans and Europeans will parent church will only remember heave the Ten Commandments never completely conform to any overboard when they sail east of church into uniformity, will, there- Suez. The missionary seeks to fore, continue to be needed. The bring to bear upon non-Occidental same results can in part be obtained peoples the best that Europe and through the education of "native"

America have to give and so to Christian leaders in North America make the transformation that re- and Europe and in the frequent sults from the expansion of the exchange of visitors, but the resi- West constructive and not destruc- dent missionary, being constantly tive. Fortunately he is not the only on the ground, is a more effective factor working in this direction, agent.

but he is often the chief one. He Missions, then, are far from be- is, accordingly, as indispensable as ing over. So far as we can see, they ever he was. One needs only to ought to continue for at least an- think for a moment of the impend- other generation.

ing collapse of primitive African While all of this is true, it is society and the present transition perfectly obvious that in the situa- in China to see that this is true. tion there are variables as well as So active, indeed, have recently constants. The missionary enter- been some of the non-Christian prise is facing new conditions, and forces from the Occident that the if it is to fulfil its proper function presence of the missionary is more it must undergo radical modifica- imperative than ever. tions. To try to hold it completely Then, too, the presence of the to the traditions of the elders is to missionary is still required to keep wreck it.

the rising young churches in Asia The most important new condi- and Africa in touch with the older tion that confronts us is an intense and larger Christian bodies in and rising nationalism which is Europe and America. We hear largely the result of contact with much of nationalism, of the urge the West. Pride of culture and race to make Christianity "indigenous" we have known, but not in the ac- and of impatience with Western centuated form in which we have interpretations of Christ. With it today. Under the influence of

LOOKING TOWARD THE FUTURE

nationalism, non-European peoples than Anglo-Saxon. When all of are more resentful of the domina- this is said-and it must be said tion of the Occident than formerly often in the next few years-the and are agitating against it. No fact remains that we have sought longer is the white man the un- to force non-European peoples in- challenged lord of the planet. In to our denominational forms. We Egypt, China, India, and even in have endeavored to perpetuate in negro Africa we are witnessing A s i a and Africa Methodism, restlessness and revolt, and Euro- Presbyterianism, Congregational- pean and American observers write ism, and Episcopalianism. For a books with the startling titles of time we may seem to have some "The Revolt of Asia" and "The success, but ultimately the Church Twilight of the White. Races." will either break our artificial com- All of this means, first, that partments or be suffocated by Christianity must more than ever them.

stand or fall on its merits. The Nor can the white man domi- missionary cannot, as he has been nate the Church as he once did.

able to do for the past half-century, In the earlier stages of mis- count on the .prestige of Western sions that control was unavoidable.

peoples and cultures to gain a hear- In some places it is still necessary.

ing for his message. In many More and more, however, and quarters the Gospel is now under a sometimes before it is prepared to handicap because its proximate do so, the "native" church, with all source is the Occident, and there the impedimenta with which we are earnest endeavors to present have presented it-schools, hospi- Jesus apart from the Western garb tals, and printing presses-must in which we are believed to have seek "native" .leadership. Some of clothed Him. us still in early middle life were In the second place, we must, as appealed to when stUdents, to go the last sentence has indicated, to the mission field because we seek as rapidly as possible to make could there become "leaders."

our peace with this national spirit. Foreign leadership is still in de- As has been suggested above this mand, but the type desired is that cannot be done fully without prov- which does not hold offices and ing traitor to -the Gospel. Christ which becomes greatest by being is supernational and we lose Him the inconspicuous servant of all.

when we try to confine Him in The time for missionary bishops, national straitjackets. We do not missionary college presidents, and want in Japan or China or India missionary chairmen and secre- the narrowly nationalistic churches taries of committees is passing.

that we have all too often had in In many places the transition the Occident-praying to the same will be painful and in it the God to bless in battle the armies Church may for the time suffer of rival governments. Much, too, loss, but it must be made. We in the national heritage of these must be prepared to ask the nations is unchristian and will dis- rising churches what assistance appear if Jesus is really followed.- they require in men and money and Christ cannot be made a Hindu let them decide whether a missionwithout doing violence to Him. Nor ary shall return after furlough.

is He more Chinese or Japanese This is a consummation for which

the missionary has prayed, and, God is ever seeking individuals, we fortunately, in many places the must see that the whole man is faithful work of the past century saved. We must be conscious of all has resulted in a growing Church un-Christlike attitudes and strive with suprisingly capable leader- to eliminate all that cramps and ship. The transition, too, should wrecks human personality. Jesus free the missionary from much of taught us to pray: "Thy will be the time now spent on boards and done on earth as it is in heaven,"

committees and give him leisure and the Great Commission includes for the work which at his best he the charge "teaching them to has most wished to do–reaching observe all things whatsoever I individuals through personal con- have commanded you"-the "all tacts and starting new congrega- things" obviously including loving tions. one's neighbor as oneself with the We must, too, be fully apprecia- love which works no ill to its tive of the good in "native" faiths. neighbor. In the past missionaries Missionary addresses, the presenta- have fought slavery, disease, the tion of the situation in "mission" o p i u m traffic, ignorance, and lands to the home constituency famine. They, together with the must seek to paint the lights as Church as a whole, must more and well as the shadows. We need more seek to eradicate war, the never fear that the Gospel will suf- evils of our economic system, and fer by the comparison and to sensi- the crimes perpetrated in the name tive ears every slur is a handicap. of our racial and national divisions.

It may well be that when all pos- Race conflict in South Mrica, the sible adjustments have been made causes of friction between this to nationalism, the Church will country and Japan and between not for many generations win to Occidentals and Chinese, and the its fellowship more than a minority exploitation of labor, whether in of a given nation. It may be, too, Shanghai, the silk mills of New that outside the Church will arise Jersey, or Portuguese Africa, all great national movements, such as come within the purview of the that of Gandhi, which are in part Church.

the result of Christianity but which Man's intellectual outlook, too, is do not call themselves Christian. enlarging. Modern science has If life outside the Church is raised altered many of our views of the more nearly to the level of Christ, world and of ourselves. God's even if the debt is not acknowl- truth does not change, but our edged, we should thank God and knowledge of it does. We must re- take courage. We should be will- think what we already know of ing to cooperate with any who will God, of Christ, and of "the Bible, walk even part way with us. to make our ideas about them con- Nationalism is the greatest new sistent with th~ new information factor which missions must face. which science is bringing to us. If It is not, however, the only one. the modern man, whether in India, Great problems, economic, intel- in China, or in North America, is lectual, and social, are confronting to be led to God, religious truth the race and in pursuing its world- must be presented in forms which wide task the Church must reckon will to him be convincing and with them. While we believe that which he can accept without do-

ing violence to his sense of mental with Christ in God. It is through integrity. Theology, which is the the contagion of one life upon anorderly statement of what we know other that the essence of the Gospel about God, must be so far re- is transmitted. That must conthought and reframed that it will tinue to be as it has always been take account of all relevant new in- our most effective missionary formation derived from whatever method. source. We must not ignore what the fathers knew of God, but mere- Thanks to the faithful labors of ly to repeat the formulas through the generation just ending it is which they sought to express that more and more possible to see the knowledge, even though that be coming of the Church Universal, done with sincerity, may at times a great world-wide fellowship in which all races share and to which do violence to the Spirit of God they contribute. The time is alwho speaks to men in every age. ready here when we Christians of the West are being enriched by It is obvious that if all the new the Christian experience of those conditions are to be met, fully as of other lands. Many of us have high a grade of missionary is re- heard in this country Chinese, quired as ever. The missionary Japanese, Koreans, and Africans must have an even more thorough telling of what God in Christ has training both in the heritage of his meant to them and at least one of own country and in the language our American churches has had a and culture of the people to whom Hindu as pastor. In the fifty years he goes. The forces with which we ahead we can more and more look deal are so complex that good in- forward to an exchange of leaders, tentions alone are increasingly to the tide of missionaries flowing dangerous. Above all, the new con- both ways, to gatherings in which ditions make it imperative that the representatives of all races and missionary have something to give, nations shall sit together on the that he have a distinct and vital basis of complete equality, sharing Christian experience, that he shall in plans for bringing to the whole have thought through his experi- world the Christian message and ence of God arid know how to ex- making possible for all men the press it, and that his life give ever life that is life indeed. clearer evidence of having been hid A MISSIONARY CREED We believe in God the eternal, omnipotent Creator and Ruler, the loving Heavenly Father of all mankind.

We believe in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

We believe in the Holy Spirit, who witnesses to Christ and who makes effective the witness of men.

We believe in the Church of Christ, composed of His followers, and charged with the duty and privileges of witnessing for Christ and His salvation to all mankind.

We believe that it is the duty of every Christian to manifest the Spirit of Christ at all times and to put the teachings of Christ into practice in all relationships of life, social, industrial and political.

We believe it to be the duty of every Christian to help forward the extension of Christ's Kingdom on Earth by prayer, by gifts and by personal service.

AT DETROIT SEEKING

BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, D.D., Madison, New Jersey* A Review of the Tenth Student Volunteer Convention T HE first angry notes of Detroit, have introduced the great youthful revolt against the Cause to a new stadium where the management of the Student young disciples of Christ still prove Volunteer Movement's Quadrennial to be valiant torchbearers and imi- Convention were heard at Des tators of St. Paul. We regretted Moines in 1920. Four years later that none of the "old guard," except that revolt had organized itself Drs. Mott, Speer and Sherwood into the quasi-independent gather- Eddy, were there to impart facts ing of Indianapolis, when the spirit that the new education demands as of lawlessness seemed to express the basis for discussion. These its challenge: "Now we will show older men made some fine addresses you venerables how a student con- and the absence of other former vention should be managed." Many leaders was far more than made up of the best friends of foreign mis- for by the youthful leadership of sions were tempted to feel that the such men as Fay Campbell of Yale hour of doom was sounding. While and Jesse Wilson, the new general many of the innovations introduced secretary of the Movement, and by into that convention were credit- the first-hand testimonies of speak- able, the bedlam of its discussion ers from foreign lands.

groups was disconcerting. The stu- Few old missionaries were pres- dents were trying to carry out the ent, b:ut new ones were there, not latest ideas of Teachers' College, as platform speakers, but as fellow but were foiled by tumultuous riv- members to add evidence when alries, as all insisted on being asked informally to do so. Promi- heard, whether or not their ideas nent nationals of other races, full were relevant to the subject. The of youth and hopefulness, were present writer, who has attended heard as to matters affecting their all these Volunteer Conventions ex- lands and the non-Christian beliefs.

cept the first, was deeply concerned A few middle-aged missionaries for the future of the Movement. spoke from the platform, however, At the recent Detroit Convention, notably Dr. Hodgkin, British sec- however, this fear has been re- retary of the National Christian moved and his faith has been Council of China; Dr. W. S. HoI- strengthened in the missionary land, an Oxford man who emerged concern felt by students. He is as a leader in Volunteer work at thankful that he has been privi- the Liverpool Convention in 1897, leged to see that radical changes and is now in the thick of the stu- and the emergence of youth in dent life of India; Dr. Frank C.

larger control of such a gathering, Laubach, who with Higdon, is lead- as when 3,500 students gathered at ing the Catholic-Protestant stu- • Prof. Beach has attended all of the Stu· dents of Manila along the paths of dent Volunteer Conventions for the past forty brotherhood in the train of Jesus year. except the first at Cleveland in 1891 of Nazareth; and Dr. John when 680 delegates were present.

134 Mackay, an Aberdeen-Princeton it were part of the daily life of the Scot, whose friendly canniness, in- campus, instead of a once-a-stutellectual keenness, and wide sym- dent-generation occasion, rarely pathy for truth-seekers all over equaled throughout the world. Latin America, allured his conven- One unique experience in Voluntion hearers to a similar life and teer Conventions was being enterwork as he told his story. tained in the most expensive Ma- There was also a spiritual tone sonic Temple in the world. Its to the Convention such as was labyrinth of rooms and halls sup- given in the early days by such plied all the needs of the Convenspeakers as Dr. A. J. Gordon who tion and its auditorium, so warm, spoke upon "The Holy Spirit in Missions," the first address of the long line of conventions in 189l.

The first address of the Detroit gathering was practically upon the same subject, and was given by Dr.

Richard Roberts, the well-known Welsh preacl).er of England, Can- ada and the United States. If we missed the holy presence and won- derful addresses of Dr. Hudson Taylor of early conventions, we found the simplicity and spiritual- ity of the British Friend, Dr. Hen- ry T. Hodgkin, almost equally impressive. Many of the platform speakers and informal talks at the various meetings reminded one al- most as much of Dwight L. Moody's student meetings at Northfield as of a missionary convention. The JIlJ,;:';1lJ R. WIL"ON. main quest was for truth and life General Secretary of the Movement of the Christlike type, rather than so faultlessly adorned, carpeted and for information as to one specific comfortably seated, was a marvel line of Christian activity, foreign in acoustics. Speakers from the missions. platform and questions from all One missed unspeakably the parts of the auditorium could be dominating, powerful chairman- heard distinctly, rivaling the ship of the world's greatest mis- Washington Auditorium when a sionary convention leader, Dr. full cluster of micrometers are in John R. Mott, and in the technical action. All were clearly heard.

details we noted the absence of the Sincerity and honesty among the guiding hand of his second, Fen- student delegates were markedly nell Turner. But what a joy it was present, and no attempt at impas- to see the unperturbed, quiet Fay sioned oratory was even suggested.

Campbell, as he· presided, or sub- Speakers were witnesses and sim- stituted other men and women in ply told of how life's problems or the chairmanship. The Convention opportunities had come into their seemed to go on as naturally as if lives. It might be a thrilling tes-

timony of how God came to Nor- teers going to the fields, and no man Taylor of the Royal Air Force, shot down three times in the Great students were asked to sign Dec- War; or it might be the story of a college graduate who found Jesus laration Cards at any time during in a dormitory largely occupied by unpopular and unlovely girls, the Convention. The students at whom she resolved to live with because she found that Jesus had this gathering were scientific rathoften to consort with those who were repellent. His spirit led to er than emotional, and they pachanges in these girls and produced a love for them. The platform, tiently sought for Christian light generally, was honest with the audience, thus fulfilling Wilson's on Christlike living and service. idea, "Under God we did our best to make this Tenth Quadrennial We add the testimony of Profeshonest with the honesty of Him who said, 'I am the Truth.''' Few sor T. H. P. Sailer. He and Drs. speakers gave out "facts that are not so," as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Mott and Speer were probably the the China missionary, used to say. only persons who have attended all In open forums or "colloquia" at Detroit the turbulence and com- ten of these epoch-making Convenpetitive clamor of Indianapolis were absent and'they were characterized tions. by a quiet, frank search after truth on every side.· The leaders did lit- "For the last thirty years the quadtle but lead, and though they were rennial conventions of the Student usually competent to answer the Volunteer Movement have had a strong student questions, neither they nor family resemblance. Des Moines, missionaries were expected to do 1920, was strikingly similar to Clevemore than reply to definite inquir- land, 1898. Some of the addresses ies put to them. The discussions were by the same speakers on the same followed usually the questions subjects. Missionaries. and board secwhich on the previous evening had retaries held up conditions on the field. Indianapolis, 1924, marked a striking been asked from the auditorium contrast. Board secretaries disapaudience. The smaller size of the peared and their place was taken by groups and continuance of dele- nationals of different countries. Congates at their assigned group from siderable time was spent in discussion day to day were other improve- groups. Concern shifted from the needs of the non-Christian nations to ments over 1924. the shortcomings of Christendom. The great hotels of Detroit pro- "Detroit, 1928, continued for the vided excellent accommodations at most part the spirit of Indianapolis. reduced rates to all delegates with- There was the same desire to get rid out distinction as to race. This of superiority complexes and achieve was a great advance over previous real world brotherhood. Race prejuconventions. dice, denominationalism, and gun- boats were consigned to perdition. The closing meeting was with- Radical Christianity, in the best sense out stirring appeals from volun- of the word, was given free expres- sion on the platform as was applause by the audience. On the other hand, the platform was frequently far in the lead of the student delegations. But in general, students seemed anxious to face reality. It was encouraging to have them take their own faults more seriously than those of other people.

"The best thing in the older conven- tions was their broad surveys of the world. The best thing in the recent ones is the spirit of sincerity. If stu- dents can take the problems of the whole world with the same sincerity that they do the things within the range of their own intimate experi- ence, the prospect is bright." FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. HOWARD B. GROSE, D.D., New York City Editor oj ((Mis8ion8"

FIFTY years ago, aside from ever formal work existed was the Sunday-school, the young sporadic if not spasmodic. And people were unrecognized in as for any attempt to awaken the the life and activities of the interest of the Church's young peochurch, save in special and isolated pIe in missions, at home or abroad, instances. Some of the more pro- in any systematic way, that was gressive and aggressive churches, hardly to be expected of churches led by pastors of exceptional vision that had not themselves become and appreciation of the human ma- imbued with the missionary spirit terial with which they had to deal, to any large extent. had instituted various form~ of simple organization for their This was the general situation so far as the Church's young people young people, but few of these or- were concerned, when, in Februganizations survived a change of ary, 1881, Christian Endeavor was pastors or a declension in the born. When the Reverend Francis spiritual conditions, and very E. Clark, who recently died with rarely did one attain to a degree a world paying tribute to his charof permanency. acter and work, organized the first I remember well how it was Young People's Society of Chris- tian Endeavor in Williston Conwhen, as a boy, I came into the church with a goodly group of gregational Church of Portland, young companions. Of our own volition we started a prayer meet- Maine, he started a movement ing, but little or no attention was whose swift spread and astonishpaid to us, and after the initial en- ing development in all lands can thusiasm and novelty wore off the only be accounted for by the fact attendance decreased until the that something like it had long meetings ceased, unnoticed and been needed. The very name was unsung. Indeed, I suspect that the an inspiration, and the response pastor in that particular church of the young people to its spiritual frowned upon separate meetings of and service challenges was immethe young people, nor was he alone diate. Christian Endeavor has in that feeling. So far as I have girdled the earth, and its ideals been able to ascertain, fifty years have ever been held high, through ago there was no general organiza- the widely pervasive influence of tion that attempted to unite the its founder. It was the first interdeyoung people of the same church in nominational society that brought spiritual growth, to say nothing of the young people into beautiful uniting the young people of differ- fellowship and sense of oneness in ent churches in the same denomina- Christ and into common forms of tion, and beyond that of other de- service; the first that revealed the nominations in a common cultural young people to themselves and to and spiritual movement. What- the churches; the first that made 137 the spiritual life development the the leaders. Thus it brought mis- supreme aim. sions, with the other forms of serv- Christian Endeavor from the ice, directly home to the local first gave missions a place in its churches, while through its interconstitution, on its program, in its mingling of the young people of local meetings and conventions. The missionary committee was one different denominations in local, of the three committees named in state and national conventions it the original by-laws. A monthly gave momentum to the rising tide missionary meeting was a feature of enthusiasm and interest in of the program, and missionary w 0 rId evangelization through Christian missions.

lesson topics were carefully se- Denominational organizations of lected and ably treated in order young people resulted from the to attract, instruct and interest. Endeavor movement. The Ep- The societies in time made their worth League was organized in way into all the foreign mission 1889, with the aim of developing fields, and the movement carried the Jife and activities of the young exceptional enthusiasm and bless- people of the Methodist Episcopal ing to the missionaries and the Church along the lines of its selecnative young converts. No conven- tion and under the guidance and tions in this country surpassed in control of its ecclesiastical leaders.

zeal and helpfulness those in The Baptist Young People's Union Europe, Asia and Africa. As of America also resulted from the Father Endeavor Clark made his Endeavor movement. Since there way repeatedly around the world was no central Baptist church govhe was met everywhere with the ernment to direct that the existing same Christian warmth of wel- Endeavor Societies in local Baptist come. He lived to see Christian churches join the new Baptist or- Endeavor, represented in a World ganization, most of them remained Union, become one of the strongest in the Endeavor fellowship. Other ties between the nations, one of the denominational societies of young most effective allies of interna- people have also followed similar tional brotherhood, interracial un- lines and have maintained and fos- derstanding, and world peace. tered missionary interest.

I have given this space to Chris- Grouping these young people's tian Endeavor because it was the organizations which are in and of first organized movement of young the churches, the published statispeople that waS wholly within and tics show that between five and six indeed an integral part of the millions of youth are members of Church. Each local society be- societies that regularly call attenlonged to its own local church, was tion to home and foreign missions, under the direction of the pastor bring them information from misand church officers, and had loyalty sion fields, and seek to stimulate a to the church as one of its prime sense of personal responsibility principles. Whatever associations and relationship. Estimate the it might form with kindred socie- millions enrolled in the years since ties of young people in other the origin of the young people's churches, its first allegiance to the movement in 1881, and it will then home church was clearly under- be possible to apprehend in some stood and constantly impressed by measure what has occurred within fifty years. While it is true that offered themselves for service in these societies did not develop the the mission fields. Y. M. C. A. sumspecific forms of missionary train- mer conferences, beginning in 1886 ing and life enlistment which came at Mount Hermon, have increased later, it is also true that they in number in America and have created the constituencies of young spread to many other lands. In people ready to hand for the new 1895 the student societies were movements. federated in the World's Student Christian Federation, which cre- We now come to another factor ates for students an international of great moment in its immediate bearing upon the important and .TOHN R. MOTT AS A STUDENT LEADER influential body of youth-the IN 'rHm EARLY DAYS OF THE students. Here the origin of the S'l'UDEN'l' VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT missionary movement came from the Young Men's Christian Asso- bond of sympathy and goodwill ciation, organized in the United similar to that of the International States in 1851. The Student Asso- Union of Christian Endeavor for ciations were first formed in 1858. young people at large. The Inter- national Y. M. C. A. which has Foreign missions assumed a promi- sponsored the Student Volunteer nent place in the Association work and World Student Movements, when John R. Mott came into it under Dr. Mott's leadership, has with his missionary enthusiasm not only established Associations and vision. The Student Volun- in foreign lands and led in evanteer Movement, which grew out of gelistic effort, but its foreign de- partment has steadily advanced, mission study classes in Student until its budget has passed the mil- Associations, marked a new era in the relation of youth to the missionary enterprise. Organized in 1886, it presented a definite goal and objective, and issued a challenge to youth in the colleges and universities that met with ready response. Its conventions have given a marked impetus to interest in missions, and impressed the general public as well as the church members with the magnitude of the worldwide cause. It is impossible to judge adequately the influence which the Student Volunteer Movement has exerted. In a single year, for example, its mission study classes had an enrolment of 8,500, and nearly 9,000 students were directed in community service. It has a record of many thousands of life decisions for missionary or some other form of Christian service, and through its agency 11,700 students have

lion mark, and earnest endeavor that the leaders of these two has been made to inform and ac- powerful agencies, allies of the tively interest the Association Church, have been so thoroughly membership at large in the mis- imbued with the missionary spirit sionary cause. and purpose. And this missionary Working in close cooperation development, remember, has taken along missionary lines came the place within the last fifty years.

Young Women's Christian Associa- All this was preparatory to an- tion,organized in England in 1855, other youth movement, designed to in this country in 1866, and reor- interest all the young people in a ganized here as the National Y. W. personal, definite way, and reach- C. A. in 1906. Both in England ing out indeed for the entire church membership. This was the Mis- sionary Education Movement, which in July of this year cele- brated at Silver Bay its quarter century of service. This is not the place to give a history of this great inspirational and educational movement, which has provided textbooks of high merit for both home and foreign missions, trained many thousands of leaders, led large numbers to life enlistment through the spiritual influence of its conferences, and greatly pro- moted interdenominational fellow- ship and cooperation. It also served to pave the way for denomi- national departments of mission- ary education which are full of promise, as they increasingly en- ROBERT E. SPEER AS A STUDENT compass the local churches in LEADER IN THE EARLY DAYS OF THE hitherto unreached areas. This is STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preeminently the day of the mis- and "the United States the Associa- 'sion study class and the church tion maintains a missionary de- school of missions. The latter in- partment among the foremost cludes in the range of the program features. It has place on the Coun- all ages and grades from the kin- cil of North American Student dergarten and junior to the young Movements, and is affiliated with people and senior adult-the whole the Student Volunteer Movement church engaged in mission study, and Student Christian Federation. with adequate leadership and Through its mission work it inter- equipment for intelligent and in- ests its home membership in the spiring presentation of the cause world cause. The Student Associa- which our Lord committed to His tions numbered 721 in 1922, with disciples in the Great Commission.

61,500 members. It is fortunate These various movements which for the cause of missions and for have interested the young people the young men and women alike in the missionary enterprise have naturally been aided by the modern best missionary magazines of toinventions which have annihilated day. Indeed, the twentieth cendistance and brought the world tury covers the rise of these amply illustrated publications.

It is significant that in the youth movements of today, as signalized by recent conventions-things un- dreamed of fifty years ago-the missionary enterprise has received full measure of attention, with plentiful advice as to the proper conduct of missions; proving be- yond question how widely the in- terest of the young people has been enlisted.

It is safe to say that never be- fore has the attention of the Chris- tian Church been called to and con- centrated upon missions as it is today. As we have noted the chief UOBERT P. WILDER-'l ' ODA Y One of the Founders of the Student Vol un· teer Movement f or F oreign MIss ions a nd until recenUy the General Secretary into neighborhood, with the re- sultant advance in knowledge of hitherto little-known and misap- prehended lands and peoples. The newer literature, moreover, has presented the missionary pioneers in those aspects of courage and heroism that particularly appeal to youth, and the real challenge of the work has been pressed. All things have worked together to make this for young people the era of mis- sionary education and enlistment.

Nor have the modern missionary magazines played an unimportant part in awakening interest through spreading information.

The fact that THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD is celebrat- ~HI<lHWUOD I<lDDY-TODAY ing its fiftieth anniversary affords ' A Popular Convention Speaker on Missions, and It'oreign Departmen t Secretary opportunity to call to mind the fur- of the Y. !'.I. C. A.

ther fact that prior to fifty years movements which have brought ago there was no missionary maga- this about, which were all youth zine of the type and grade of the movements in origin, the contrast

between fifty years ago and now movements they are assuming a stands out vividly. Fifty years ago leadership hitherto unknown. The there was as yet no organized ef- summer conferences, conventions, fort which sought specifically to training institutes and study enlist and train the young people classes, interdenominational and of the churches in spiritual growth denominational, are found in all and active service; no definite parts of the United States and means or attempt to awaken their Canada. The literature provided interest in missions. The young is remarkable both in quantity and people's societies, the Student Vol- quality, covering every phase of unteer Movement, the Young Peo- world missions. Now, the church ple's Missionary Movement, which that evades or escapes the appeal later became the Missionary Edu- and study of missions must either cation Movement, were all non- have a non-missionary pastor, no existent. Fifty years ago there pastor, or no young people. This were no mISSIOnary training does not mean, of course, that 'the churches are now sufficiently alive classes for leaders, no cooperation to the missionary needs or suffibetween denominations, no mis- ciently imbued with the missionary sionary literature, no graded spirit; but it does mean that, in classes, no church schools of mis- contrast to conditions fifty years sions, no local, national and world ago, so far as the young people are concerned, they have been brought conferences. into a place of responsibility, of Now the conditions are so influence, and of spiritual develop- ment that promises much for the changed that those who were not future of the churches, the raising living in the old days cannot realize up of missionary recruits, and the the vast difference and advance. extension of the Kingdom of God. Now' the young people are not only recognized as potent forces in the Church, but through the youth Thoughts for the Thoughtful The inexhaustible and perennial spring of missionary devotion is the constraining love of God in Christ.

The Christian view of God and of His purpose must transform the whole of life.

A civilization based on materialism and selfishness must in the end compass its own destruction.

We cannot be Christians in the full sense without setting ourselves to Christianize the social order.

There are open to the Church possibilities of moral and spiritual renewal, which, because they can be measured only by the love and power of God, may be truly described as infinite, The man who has seen that God is love knows that our human life can reach its full stature, perfection, and satisfaction only in the measure that the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts.

The firm hold of the unseen and the sense of the absoluteness of God's demands on us, which are characteristic of New Testament life, are what we most need to recover if we are to do the work of God in our generation.

A MISSIONARY PATRIARCH OF INDIA*

An Appreciation 0/ the Li/e and Work 0/ the Late Rev. E. M. Wherry, D.D.

BY REV. J. J. LUCAS, Landour, India WHEN a student in Princeton years until he went on furlough to Seminary over sixty years America. ago, Elwood M. Wherry After his return from America decided to go as a missionary to in 1898 he was appointed once Turkey, but a letter from Dr. S. again to Lodhiana and there spent H. Kellogg, then a missionary at Fatehgarh, .turned his heart to In- dia. On his graduation in 1867 he and Mrs. Wherry set out for Cal- cutta on a sailing vessel, taking a long and . wearisome voyage around the Cape of Good Hope.

His first station was Rawal Pindi and after two years he was trans- ferred to Lodhiana where he spent the greater part of more than forty years as a missionary.

In the early years of his mis- sionary service Mr. Wherry estab- lished and continued to edit the Nur A/shan through which, for ma.ny years, he spread far and wide throughout North India the light of the knowledge of Christ. In those early days he began the preparation of his Commentary on the Koran which was published by the Triibners in four large volumes -a magnum opus indeed. Tract after tract and book after book ELWOOD M. WHERRY came from his pen, each dealing largely with questions relating to most of the active years of his Islam, answering Indian Moslems' service until he retired and reobjections to- the Gospel. When turned to America five years ago; the Presbyterian Theological Sem- Dr. Wherry's long years of service inary was resuscitated in 1883 aft- in Lodhiana founding and editing er seven years of suspension and the Nur A/shan, preparing and was transferred from Allahabad publishing books and tracts, takto Saharanpur Dr. Wherry was ing a leading part in the founding appointed the first professor, and and building up of the Lodhiana held this position for four or five Boys' Boarding School were among ; • Dr. Wherry died on October 5. 1927. the most fruitful years of his serv- 143

ice. After his return to India in mission in Lodhiana in 1834 up to 1898 he set himself, with a few the present. Thus from the beothers, to revive interest in the ginning to the end of his sixty union of all the Presbyterian years of missionary service his pen churches in India. In this he was busy in writing the things and they were successful, so that which are vital to the growth of the organic union of eight of the the Church of Christ in India. Presbyterian churches in India Those who had the privilege of was consummated at a meeting in loving fellowship with him during Allahabad in 1904. A few years many of these years give thanks later this Presbyterian Church of at every remembrance of him and India recognized Dr. Wherry's now think of him as still serving, services by electing him Moderator still praising and still growing of the General Assembly. Recently through all the experiences of the he prepared a History of the service here and now, in prepara- American Presbyterian Missions tion for yet better service-the in India from the founding of the service of an ever growing life.

THE BRITISH CHURCH DISPUTE T HIS issue threatens to rend in rally disturb the British people and twain the Church of England. the Anglican Church. For nearly four centuries High, Low, and Broad Churchmen The main contest is over the have found it possible to use the Communion Service. To the Low Prayer Book which embodied the Churchman the standard proce- Elizabethan Compromise. But the dure on Sunday morning should be accord is breaking down over an at- Morning Prayer and the sermon. tempt to revise the Prayer Book. To the High Churchman the servi~e The Church has to decide whether its face is set towards Roman culminates in the Eucharist, ex- Catholicism or toward the Protes- alted into the predominance contant interpretation of the Bible. ceded by the Papacy to the mass. The Church of England is a state church, the Church of the royal In the proposed Prayer Book the family, of the ancient universities Communion Service has been rearand schools and of the Government. ranged and elaborated and a page The prelates of the Church sit in of italicized rubric has been inthe House of Lords and crown the serted wherein there is permitted King on his accession. The mon- the reservation of the sacrament. arch is required to be a communi- This change has aroused England. cant of the Established Church that guarantees the Protestant succes- While the revised Prayer Book sion. This same Church also pre- was accepted by the Church CounsHies over much city dnd most cils a large number of influential rural education of children. To Churchmen are opposed to it and surrender the Church to the Ro- the State has vetoed the decision of man Catholic party would natu- the Church Council. As a result a movement towards disestablish- ment has already been started. Such a consummation would be a blessing to the Church.

Of THE

A Student Rally for Missions an inspirational gathering. It caught the imagination of the T HE Student Volunteer Move- Church and mission boards saw the ment is passing through a possibilities. More travelling sec- transition period. It was or- retaries were employed and the ganized forty-one years ago to en- office force was enlarged. An Edu.

list Christian students in the work cational Secretary guided the misof carrying out the great Commis- sion study groups and textbooks sion of Christ to evangelize the were prepared. The budget inworld. One hundred students volunteered at the first college student creased to $20,000 a year, then to conference in Mount Hermon, $87,000. The conventions in- Massachusetts; in 1886. Two stu- creased to include 5,000· delegates. dent secretaries, Robert P. Wilder Volunteers enrolled until up to date and John N. Forman, both of eleven thousand seven hundred are Princeton, arranged to visit Amer- on record as actually having sailed ican colleges and present the Call for foreign mission fields in the past forty years. to other students to help realize the watchword: "The Evangelization Then came a change. Many stuof the World in this Generation." dents attended the conventions who were not really interested in the The movement grew. John R. for e i g n missionary enterprise. Mott of Cornell, Robert E. Speer Some were not even professing of Princeton, and others, volun- Christians. Christ's commission to teered and became leaders. The evangelize the world meant less to great emphasis was laid on the them than problems nearer home. command of Christ to give the Acquaintance with foreign stu- Gospel to others who had never dents and consciousness of the heard. The non-Christian world failu;e of Americans to live up to was painted in dark colors. Stu- Christian ideals led to questiondents were asked to declare their ings. A revolt from conservative purpose, God willing, to be forei~n missionary leadership was threatmissionaries. They enrolled In ened. Students were invited to bemission study classes and prayer come members of the Governing groups in schools, colleges, medical Board and for a time there seemed schools and theological seminaries. to be danger lest the Movement The purpose was clear and the goal was definite; the organization was would lose its missionary purpose, simple and the spirit was devout. its Biblical basis and its spiritual The work became more complex. power.

The first Student Volunteer Con- The recent Detroit Convention, vention at Cleveland in 1891, with its 3,500 delegates from 600 brought together 558 student dele- institutions, has been reassuririg in gates from 150 institutions. It was many respects. While there was a 4 145

noticeable change from the old type India, should Christian missionaries in- tervene or interfere or take part in the of inspirational and informational work? addresses to more intimate and What should be the attitude of mission- frank discussion of problems and aries in such lands as China and Japan, policies, the conv'ention was dis- on the problem of race discrimination as tinctly devout and missionary in its expressed in our hnmigration laws? spirit and aim. The delegates were .wide awake, open-minded, honest Are there any great religious truths in and sympathetic to the great pur- the Oriental religions that they can conpose of the Movement. While some tribute to Christianity?

were inclined to look upon Jesus In regard to exchange of missionaries Christ and His Gospel as only a between China and the West, if China way of life, the general conviction sends missionaries to the West, will the expressed was that He is "Thp. West welcome the Chinese missionaries and upon what basis?

As an aid to the breaking down of de- nominationalism would it not be possible to have a non-denominational sending agency?

Way, the Truth and the Life," and What can we students on the college that the only revealed way to God campus do to foster this spirit of world and into eternal Life is through fellowship? His Son Jesus Christ. While this Is it possible to eradicate race hatred, and if so, how can it be done?

does not deny that there is truth in While there was naturally a lack other religions, it rejects them as of information and some shallow inadequate to meet man's greatest thinking manifest among the stu- need for this life or the Life to dents, there was evident a spirit of come. honesty and sincerity and earnest- Some of the questions raised by ness that was reassuring. One the students at the convention show noteworthy sign of a desire to be the trend of student thought and consistent was the fact that racial their attitude of mind. differences were ignored in the How is it going to be possible for placing of delegates by agreement people who want to go into missionary with the Detroit hotels. This was work to go without military protection? a great step for principle as against prejudice. What are we, the youth who love the truth and who love adventure, going to do Missionary methods, problems and leadership are changing. This to overcome and break pernicious denom- is to be expected and is a hopeful inationalism? sign. The great need is to guard against forsaking or overlooking Is our belief in the fact that Jesus is the great aim of the enterprise, to the Way, the only Way, strong enough give the Gospel of Christ to all for us to impose it on other people? men, to practice His teachings and to manifest His Spirit in all de- Is not the failure of missionary work in partments and contacts of life, to China due in part to the fact that mis- seek the guidance of God, and to sionaries have gone there with education depend on the power of His Holy rather than with the idea of spreading Spirit. Students and all Christhe simple Gospel of Jesus Christ? tians need to bear in mind the words of Christ, "Without me ye Is there not danger in modern mission- can do nothing." ary work of emphasizing the amelioration of the world rather than its redemptiOll? February 19th is the Universal Day of Prayer for Students. What mistakes are missionaries making today, in good faith, which will hamper us in the future as past mistakes made in good faith hamper us now?

Should the modern missionary go as a guest of the national church, subject to its discipline and s~aring in all its privileges and responsibilities?

Should foreign nationals assist in selecting prospective missionaries to their own communities?

If Christianity breaks out beyond the borders of the Christian Church as in

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Foreign Missions Examined work and the attitude of their F OR the past thirty-five years people to Christ; the viewpoint of the Foreign Missiona~y execu- the pastor was presented by Dr. A. tives of North AmerIca have met in annual conference to ex- W. Beaven of Rochester and of the amine their united task, to discuss college professor by Rufus M. their problems and the possible Jones of Swarthmore. Dr. John R. Mott gave a masterly report on solutions and to see how they may the plans and purposes of the comwork together more effectively. This year they met at Atlantic City ing International Missionary Con- (January 8th to 13th) in sessions ference in Jerusalem. that were unusually interesting and Several convictions were genereffective. ally and decidedly expressed: Great problems are before the (1) That Christian missionaries world and the Church. The inter- are still greatly needed in nonnational, industrial, socia~ and re- Christian lands; (2) that financial ligious conditions and attItudes of thought have been rapidly and and prayerful support of missionradically changing. China is in ary work should increase rather upheaval; Japan is looking more than diminish; (3) that gunboats critically at missionaries; India is and government protection are not generally favored by missionaries; seeking greater expression. for (4) that the national Christia~s nationalism; Africa is awa~enmg; should be given as large responSIrace relations are being readJusted; bility as is possible for the support there is a growing demand that and management of their own Christians at home put their own churches and schools; (5) that house in order; the missionary message, motive, objective and there should be closer cooperation methods are being re-studied and between national churches and misre-expressed. Denominational ri- sionaries and a decreasing emphavalry is discredited and larger con- sis on denominationalism in Christrol in their own churches and tian work; (6) that race prejudice schools is demanded by Christians among Christians should give way on the mission fields. to expressions of brotherhood; (7) that greater dependence on God is This year at Atlantic City, a required for success in His work. large place was given to the views of men and women outside the mis- Those who attended the sessions sionary boards. Both at the ses- at Atlantic City must have been sions of the Federation of Woman's impressed by the clear-headed, Boards and at the general confer- open-minded, forward-Ioo~i~g and ence meetings, the business men, hopeful character of the mISSIonary represented by William E. Boyd.of leaders. Difficulties were frankly the Curtis Publishing Co., were In- faced but there was no pessimism. vited to give impressions of ~i~­ Responsibility was acknowledged, but it is a responsibility to seek and to follow the leadership of God.

sionary work and to offer crIti- [A number of the addresses will be published later as will also addresses and cisms; men and women from other reports from the Student Voluntee! 90nraces represented by Rev. W. Y.

Chen'of Foochow and Dr. Decio de vention, the Comity and Home MISSIons Conferences in Cleveland a!ld the .Inte!- Paula Machido, of Brazil, were national Missionary Councll meetmg m asked to give their views of the Jerusalem.]

Laymen and Evangelism witnesses" to Christ and to organ- PERSONAL evangelism seems ize these witnesses into groups of to be a lost art for the large six or twelve, each with a leader, maj ority of Christians. In the that will cultivate a definite area early days of the Church when the and meet occasionally for confer- Christians were scattered abroad ence and prayer. It is hoped that -"except the Apostles" or regular the groups will be augmented conchurch leaders-the laity "went stantly and that at certain times in everywhere preaching the Word." the year all groups in a congrega- As a result multitudes believed in tion will meet and report to the Christ and the Church grew in whole church. numbers, in purity and in power. The plan is not to increase the Today, out of nearly two hundred number of organizations but to million professed followers of adopt a simple, natural and effec- Christ in Protestant churches, how tive method for personal evangelmany bear any true witness among ism and spiritual work in order to unbelievers? Outside of the ranks enlist as many spiritually minded of professional preachers, mission- men and women as possible to do aries and Christian teachers, prob- personal work among non-Chrisably not one in a hundred are wit- tians. The declaration of "witnesses. Who can measure the nesses" reads as follows: effect if Christian men and women I hereby accept membership am<!ng the "One Million Witnesses" now bemg bore witness to Christ and His enrolled, by declaring my purpose: 1. To endeavor to lead at least 0l!e pe;rpower among non-Christians? son each year into personal !al~h In The newly organized Men's Jesus Christ and into membership m the Church League (of New York) is Church of Christ. 2 To become a member, as soon as possending out a challenge for the sibie, of a small group of similar "wit- fuller enlistment of laymen in nesses," either in my own churcl} or com- munity to meet at stated tImes for Christian service. They are urg- prayer'and conference. (See Matt. 18: ing each church to enlist and organ- 19-20, Luke 10: 1, 2.) . ize its members into groups of 3. To endeavor to lead at least one per- son each year to become paunrpoesnerso.l*led eight or twelve for continuous per- "witness" with these same sonal work. In Schenectady, New The Men's Church League, of York, the churches have endorsed which Dr. J. Campbell White is a Neighborhood Group Plan and have decided to assign every block General Secretary, was formed in in the city of 100,000 inhabitants October, 1924, to enlist Christian to some church for spiritual culti- laymen in active Christian work. vation and evangelism. What Such an awakening among prowould be the effect if this plan fessed followers of Christ is very greatly needed. Too many were carried out in every city and churches, which means· church town on the continent? members, are like the Church of Laodicea. A spiritual reviving by The Men's Church League is the Holy Spirit is needed to purify seeking to form a committee of one and empower the Church and all thousand laymen who will be ac- Christians. tive in enlisting the church members all over the United States in ., Cards for enrolling IIwitnesses" may be se- cured from the lIen's Church League, 156 active spiritual service. They are endeavoring to enroll "one million 5th Avenue New 10Y0o,rkorC$it~y.,50atp 10 cents for 20, 30 cent. per er 1,000.

ELLIS ISLAND-SIs'r ERS FROM EUROPE SEEKING ADMISSION

"THE PROMISED LAND"

WHEN THE WORLD COMES TO preter of life and manners and cus- YOUR CITY OR CHURCH toms of many lands and peoples.

The Value of Missionary Exhibits The testimony is that widespread interest is one great gain; that there By MARY LATHROP BISHOP, Cleveland, O. is value in its research, its spontaneity sccrct{V"l,ng~,.Lij::;:"~~ '1";:!,tr.~b~J/J.i'1 the and its creativeness; that the exhibit furnishes opportunities of self-expres- Mission. Society The Missionary Exhibit as a vehicle sion. Certain it is that many lessons for teaching missions is unsurpassed, may be taught through the medium of for "the mind best sees things that Missionary Exhibits. International are pictured." A wise handling of the friendship with its peace program, in- subject brings us into contact with the dustrial ideals of working together for past, links up the work of yesterday the common good, the fellowship of the with the aims and purposes of today gospel and the unity of spirit, all may for tomorrow's fulfilment. It gives a be visualized until the worker has a better appreciation of progress and vision of what it is to be a member in achievements and may be the inter- the Family of Nations of the Kingdom 149

of God. The exhibit if carefully say among the nations, The Lord planned may represent the meeting reigneth. 1 Chron. 16: 29,31. place of the nations. Leader-Yea, many people and The World in Our Church strong nations shall come to seek the Lord of Hosts in Jerusalem, and to If the exhibit is to be held in a pray before the Lord. church, the Sunday-school assembly With the accompaniment of soft music, representatives of the nations enter in costume, each carrying a flag of her own country. They march to the platform and place their flags in the holders prepared for them. Forming a group in front of the plat- form they sing, "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations."

Announcements are then made of the plan of the missionary tour. Each group of ten as designated, will follow one of the nationals to the various ex- hibits wherever placed. When the bell rings all progress to the next exhibit.

The Sunday-school rooms may be utilized for the different countries. At the booth there may be brief dramatizations or sketches typifying work done in the special fields, or there may be simply a description room may well be the gathering place. FROM 'i'HE LAND OF CHINA Use flags of all nations for the decorations, with the American and the given of the curios. It adds to the Christian flags entertwined. At the interest to have missionaries as special entrance of the room a lighthouse may aids. Pictures, posters, costumes and be very effectively used. In the center of the platform and slightly raised, place an illuminated cross. Around the base arrange standards which will hold the small flags of the nations.

A brief devotional service would be effective, using the thought of the King of the Nations.

Leader-Give unto the Lord ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lord glory and strength.

Response-Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men

METHODS FOR WORKERS

literature may be obtained from local sionary maze. When once the journey or national headquarters of denomina- was begun there was no turning back. tions. An attractive literature booth One had to follow the trail through should be a part of the exhibit. The Africa's forest, by China's pagodas, pass through Japan's gateway, stop at the Filipino huts on stilts, see In- dia's temples, and ride in Burma's ox cart-in fact see all the countries in which the missionary organizations were at work.

AMEHICAN MOUNTAINEEH8 OF Working Out an Exhibit THE SOUTH A practical working out of an ex- hibit for city, state or national groups, was put into operation in Cleveland, Ohio, last July, 1927, as one of the features of the thirty-first Christian Endeavor Convention. The Mission- ary Exhibit was under the direction of the Woman's Committee of the Federated Churches. All details were arranged by this committee with the heartiest cooperation of the General Chairman and Secretary of the Cleve- land Convention Committee. Countries were chosen and allocated to different groups. Each group secured its own helpers may be dressed in costumes made of the various publications.

Ways of Putting On Exhibits AN AMERICAN INDIAN EXHIBIT One church used as a prelude to the curios, costumes and helpers. The evening's tour of missionary fields, the backgrounds for the booths were plays of different nationalities. A painted py a young artist from designs trained leader gathered about her a made by the committee. The size group of children and taught them how the children of many lands play their games. It was gratifying to witness the eagerness of the children to know just how other children played. After the games were over they were interested in the missionary exhibits, asking many questions and manifesting appreciation.

A city mission society doing a large work among foreign-speaking people held a parliament of nations in a large up-town church. The various groups participating presented songs of the nations and a varied program as a part of the exhibit.

At an annual national convention, the exhibit took the form of a mis-

varied from 22 feet square to 22 by 15 that fifty-seven of its seventy-seven feet. Each of these displays ran churches and seven preaching points across the back of the booths and was had either been having no form of set against a background of black cot- Missionary Education or else a study ton flannel. Rugs, posters, curios, class only in the adult Missionary So- baskets, images, etc., furnished the ciety-the young people and men be- decorations. Small daylight screens ing entirely unreached.

were used to show pictures, and play- The Director of Missionary Educa"

lets were given at intervals. There tion organized a committee from the was always a moving procession and Presbytery and Presbyterial composed the hours had to be extended. Many of the officers for Foreign Missions"

interested young people returned again National Missions, Young People's and again to study the exhibits, and to Work, Presbyterial President and make notes for use at home. Missionary Education Secretary. This The whole effect was realistic and committee planned a visitation to each impressive, and at the same time cap- of the fifty-seven churches, choosing able of reproduction. A college en- the Sabbath school and Christian En- thusiast drew a word picture of her deavor Societies as the best places t9 impressions: reach the uninterested.

"A trip around the world in Cleve- Each visitor made a brief address to land. Adobe houses silhouetted the Session stressing the need of interagainst the bl~e bowl of the sky, In- est and education in missions and pre- dian women with papooses slung over senting some plans and ideas. How- their shoulders weaving blankets-"' ever, the main object of each visit was New Mexico. Low white igloos of to have a conference with all Sunday- scintillating snow. Log houses in school teachers, officers of Sunday- Alaska. Blue water of a southern Pa- school 'and organizations, when we cific harbor. Low buildings and tall urged a monthly presentation of mis- palms, brown huts on stilts-The sions in Sunday-school (ten ,minutes Philippines. Pale pink cherry blos- at least), the appointment of a Mis- soms in Japan, dainty little women sionary Education Secretary for each dispensing tea. Stately Chinese church, 0 r g ani zed Sunday-school pagodas. Gold Buddhas. White classes taking up mission study, read- mosques of India. Wayside dispen- ing contests for, uninterested men and sary, with doctors and nurses. Afri- women, missionary organizations for can grass huts. Fur rugs and hemp children and young people. We took hammocks. White robes, dense jun- large packets of material to leave in gles. All these may be seen in the each church consisting of catalogues Missionary Exhibit. of literature, and lantern lectures, "Impressions gained from such a sample magazines, story leaflets, leaf- world tour will not easily be effaced." lets on methods, etc. These were a great benefit for. we found many MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN A churches that did not seem to know LOCAL CHURCH of the available materials, due of course to there being no organizations, By MRS. BOWERS, Lewistown, Po,. hence no one but pastor on any of- Comparison of records covering sev- ficers' mailing list. eral years brought to the attention of Results: Six or more missionary the Director of Missionary Education of the Huntingdon Presbytery* and organizations already formed and the Secretary of Missionary Education definite points of contact established for the Huntingdon Presbyterialt in each church, which will permit the various officers to do efficient follow- * Presbytery-Ministers and laymen. up work-much of which ~ill be t Presbyterial-Women, yonng people and needed to nourish the seed that has children'8 organizations. been sowed. '

OMEN'S

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS and FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK and MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S used to secure someone who knows how to speak to boys and girls. RALLY 11. Badges for the different groups, Under Auspices of the Local Women's arm-bands for ushers, banners, special Interdenominational Group costumes, etc., might be used as helps in creating interest and atmosphere. 1. The group'should be strictly limited 12. Where the different groups come to children under twelve years of age, with their teachers or leaders. from some distance, it might be sug- gested that trucks be secured and that 2. A committee of children and leaders the boys and girls bring their lunch and should be appointed to make plans for have a picnic en route. the Rally. 13. If refreshments are served they 3. The different groups of children should be asked, early, to make contribu- should be simple and typical of the tions to the program-probably in the country and people studied. form of a brief dramatization-the contributions from each group to take not 14. Where there are only to be a few more than five minutes, preferably three groups represented much more responsiminutes. bility can be placed upon each one and the contribution of each can be greater. 4. The worship material should be sent Where there are many groups it would out in advance and be memorized by the probably be impossible to have the boys various groups so that they can all par- and girls participate in more than the ticipate. worship service (which has been sent to them and learned in advance) and very 6. Letters should be sent to each group, brief responses to Roll Call telling what early, asking them to write about the has been best in the work of the year. offerings either in money or other gifts that they have made during the year. 16. In order to make the suggestions A few of the replies should be read at concrete, three programs based on the the Rally. suggested study for 1927-28 are attached. Some of the items in each may be se- 6. Care must be taken that the pro- lected and built into one prOln"am. Of gram for the Rally does not attempt to course, any committee will build its own cover so many different groups that it program, varied to meet the particular lacks unity and conciseness. conditions of its own field.

7. The program should be based on the work of the year. Exhibit A 8. The program might include a pageant, the episodes of which might be WORSHIP SERVICE. given by different groups. 9. There should be a special room in Opening Sentences (In unison): "Give which exhibits might be displayed-this thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, material to be the actual work of the declare his doings among the peonIes, children, with a committee of boys and make mention that his name is exalted.

girls in charge. The time for showing Sing unto the Lord for he hath done the material should be after the regular excellent things: Let this be known in all program, when it may be explained by the earth." (Isa. 12: 4-5.) the committee of boys and girls. "0 Lord, … thou only art holy; .. 10. 'A speaker might be secured, either all the nations shall come and worship a National from one of the mission fields, before thee; for thy righteous acts have or a missionary: Care would have to be been made manifest." (Rev. 16: 4.) 153

"All nations whom thou hast made shall Cavanah. (Secure from denominational come and worship before thee, 0 Lord; headquarters) or and shall glorify thy name. For thou art great, and doest wondrous things: Thou A dramatization based on "Please art God alone." (Ps. 86: 9-10.) Stand By." The scene may be a radio broadcasting room and the various peo- Song: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er ple mentioned in the book may enter and the Sun." tell their stories.

Song; "We've a Story to Tell to the Address. Nations." By a National or a missionary. (Not Scripture; Ps. 98 or 67. more than ten minutes) Song: "God's Children Live in Many Lands," from "Song and Play for Chil- Benediction. dren." (Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.) (Children in costume.) AFTER THE MEETING.

Prayer: Our Father, we thank Thce A personally conducted trip to Japan that Thou art interested in all people in charge of the children who are preeverywhere. We are glad that all the pared to describe objects. boys and girls in the whole earth are a part of Thy great family. We are sorry Japanese games. that some of Thy children know nothing of Thy love and care~ May those of us Refreshments. who love Thee help all the boys and girls everywhere. to know Thee. May they A personally conducted trip around the learn of Thy love and of Thy desire to world (not more than twenty in the help them. May we remember all the group) with games, curios•. objects, boys and girls in our own country and posters. This to be in charge of a group in other countries as together we say. of children who have prepared and are "Our Father. who art in heaven." able to describe curios, etc., and to lead in the games. Refreshments may be some Lord's Prayer. little thing in each country or all may assemble in one room for simple refresh- Song: "In Christ There Is No East or ments. West." (This might be dramatized by older Juniors.) Trip may take the place of "Roll Call -a" in the program. Roll Call. a. Exhibit of curios and material from Exhibit B other countries (not the things the children made) . One from each THEME: BUILDING A BETTER WORLD group may describe the contribu- tions. These may remain permanent- Worship service (See Exhibit A or C). lyon the platform and supply "local Contributions from each group-"What color." or We Learned This Year," preferably in b. The best thing our group did this dramatic form and taking not more than year. (Three minutes or less.) three minutes (five minutes if only a few This may be dramatized. or in groups participate). dialogue form, or presented in any Dramatization or stories-(By individ- other way. ual children or by groups) "How Some Negroes Have Helped"-from "The Up- Dramatizations. (Secure books from de- ward Climb;" "How We Can Help Some nominational headquarters). of the Indians in Our Country"-from "A Puppet Show" from "Kin Chan and "Indian Playmates of Navajo Land;" "How Some People in Japan Are Helpthe Crab." ing-"-from "Our Japanese Friends" and "At School in Japan" from "Our Jap- "Kin Chan and the Crab;" "Some People Who Need Our Help"-from "Please anese Friends." Stand By." "At Home in Japan" from "Our Jap- Address: (By a National or a mis- sionary.) anese Friends." Benediction. "At Play in Japan" from "Our A trip around the world, games, etc. (See Exhibit A.) Japanese Friends." Play one or more games on the plat- Exhibit (l form such as, "Large Lantern, Small THEME: KNOWING SOME OF THE PEOPLE Lantern," etc. IN OUR OWN COUNTRY A Play. "Alice Through the Postal Card." Worship Service (Secure from denominational head- Hymn: "America." quarters) or Scripture: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all "0 Shining Mountain"-a play pro- thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is duced with marionettes. (August, 1927 the great and first commandment. And issue of "Pilgrim Elementary Teacher," 14 Beacon' St., Boston, Mass.) or "The Honorable Guest" by Frances

WOMEN'S BULLETINS

a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt an interdenominational Young Womlove thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. 22: 37-39.) en's Council or Federation? Is it a separate organization, a de- "Blessed is the nation whose God is Jehovah, the people whom he hath chosen partment of the women's interdefor his own inheritance." (Ps. 33: 12.) nominational group or a department "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people." (Prov- of the Federation or Council of erbs 14: 34.) Churches? • Story: "A Strange Pedlar." (Pil- What is its relationship to other logrim Elementary Teacher" – August, cal organizations, such as the Council 1927.) Prayer: of Religious Education, Interracial Leader (May be Junior boy or girl): Committee, Committee on Internation- For our nation and all that it has meant al Relationships, the denominational to the people of other lands, young people's organizations? What Boys and girls: We thank Thee, our are its activities? Heavenly Father. Please send replies and suggestions Leader: For all the opportunities for life more abundant that have been here to Miss Florence E. Quinlan, 105 East made possible-schools, and churches, 22nd Street, New York City. playgrounds and homes, Boys and girls: We thank Thee, A Few Suggestions Heavenly Father. Organization. Leader: For all the people who dwell Interest all the young people's or- in our land, ' ganizations of the city: Missionary circles, Christian Endeavor, Boys and girls: We pray Thee, Heavenly Father. Baptist Young People's Union, Epworth League, etc. Leader: Mayall of us find here justice and friendship and love; may all of Be sure to interest the young business us be friendly ourselves; may we really women of the city, and to include the love our neighbors as ourselves so that students, foreign and American. we, like one loving. family, shall each help the other to have the best that we Have a city-wide representative comknow. mittee.

Leader (continuing): For all who live Begin with young women, but do not in this, our land, and for those who live forget the young men. in every other land, Be careful that the women do not con- Boys and girls: We pray Thy blessing, trol too much the young people's work. our Heavenly Father. Make the organization a very simple Reading letters from groups telling 'If one.

their activities. Projects.

Contributions from various groups. 1. Leadership training group. "The Best Thing We Did This Year" 2. Participation in the World Day of (Not more than three minutes for each). Prayer. Annually held on first Friday in. Lent. May be the Roll Call. Primary Children-What We Learned (February 24, 1928.) About the Indians (Presented in any way There should be a very real sense of the leader and the group decide upon). worship in the meeting. Aim for dignity May include showing doll, rugs, jewelry, in music, sense of communion with God, and appreciation and understanding of etc. Junior Children-Dramatization: "The prayer. Roll of Honor." (See "The Upward 3. Dramatic presentation of race Climb," by Sara Estelle Haskin, p. 137.) groups, games, folk songs, etc. Address (By a National or a mission- Possibly an outdoor May festival in a park ending with a brief talk by a good ary-ten minutes.) speaker emphasizing the bigness of the Benediction. task, the "adventure of the Church." Games. 4. Promotion of Young People's Sum- Refreshments (if desired). mer Conference or School of Missions and of week-end conferences. YOUNG PEOPLE A Few Questions 5. Particjpation in Institute or School of Missions in the fall. In cooperation Is there an interdenominational with the Women's Council or Federation. Program Material: Interracial, Inter- Young People's Church Federation national, and Industrial: (including young men and young Young People's Secretary, denomina- women) in your community? Is there tional headquarters.

World Day of Prayer supplies (inter- that we are compelled to face its imdenominational). Program, Call, Retreat, Seal. Order from denominational plications. We dare not pray for the headquarters. breaking down of barriers unless we are willing to do all that we can to Federation of Woman's Boards of For- make possible an answer to our own eign Missions, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. Informative material on various activities. Christian Literature for prayers. What an adventure for most Women and Children in Mission Fields. of us! It is an adventure which will Women's Union Christian Colleges in appeal particularly to our girls and Foreign Fields. young women who are eager for dar- Council of Women for Home Missions, ing experiments in world friendship. 105 East 22nd Street, New York City. The breaking down of barriers is, Informative material on various activities. Farm and Cannery Migrants. Re- essentially, a process of sharing and ligious Work Directors in Government the thought of sharing will lead in- Indian Schools. Bureau of Reference for evitably to plans like the following: Migrating People (Follow-up of New Americans) . 1. A committee including representa- tives of as many nationalities as possi- Church Women's Committee, Commis- ble to arrange for the observance. sion on the Church and Race Relations, Federal Council of the Churches, 105 2. The program itself will be an ef- East 22nd St., New York City. fective demonstration of broken barriers if it is carried out by as many repre- Commission on International Justice sentatives of different races and nations and Goodwill, Federal Council. as may be feasible.

Commission on the Church and Social 3. The "atmosphere" of the place of Service, Federal Council. meeting should suggest this spirit of sharing by a prodigal use of the flags The Inquiry, 129 East 52nd Street, of the nations, pictures, Oriental hang- New York City. ings, etc., so far as these are available.

"Folk Songs of Many Peoples": Wom- 4. The rich varied music of as many an's Press, 600 Lexington Ave., New countries or races as the program will York City. allow may be illustrated, especially in the organ numbers. National Committee on the Cause and Cure of War, 1010 Grand Central Ter- 5. There should be preparation for the minal Bldg. Day of Prayer by definite reading about the people of other races and lands for Educational Department, League of a better understanding and a finer ap- Nations Non-Partisan Association, 6 preciation of the best among all peoples. East 39th Street, New York City. We need something more than plans. Missionary Education Movement, 150 Fifth Ave., New York City.

Student Volunteer Movement, 419 Fourth Ave., New York City. These are empty forms unless rein- International Council of Religious Ed- forced by Christian attitudes. We must be conscious within ourselves of ucation, 5 South Wabash Ave., Chicago, a spirit of sympathy, of consideration, Ill. and of appreciation. We must be dominated by a desire for knowledge BREA,KING DOWN BARRIERS Day of Prayer, February 24, 1928 There is something very inspiring and understanding. Nothing which in the thought that on February 24, we do externally in formal programs 1928 we may have fellowship with will break down barriers if this inner those of virtually every country under attitude be lacking.

the sun, who love Christ and whose If you who read this message are dominating purpose is to establish His living in a community where the day Kingdom throughout all the earth. has not been observed, will you not con- For many years the women and girls sult with women of other churches of the United States and Canada have and plan to share in this blessed fel- had this annual fellowship of prayer, lowship on February 24, 1928? All but a year ago for the first time the supplies may be secured from the circle was widened to include the whole Woman's Mission Board headquarters world, and the invitation sent to other of your own denomination. Program, lands was accepted with keen joy. $1.75 per 100; "Call to Prayer," free; Our theme for the next observance Retreat, 10 cents; seal, $1.75 per is so specific and of such consequence 1000, 25 cents per 100.

ORLD..WlDE

CHINA be for them today. Moreover, many had to stand alone then; now there is A Letter from T. Z. Koo a band of earnest folk, men and women, yes, and girls and boys, who T HIS well known Y. M. C. A. leader are standing together, supporting each in China wrote recently to one of the other's faith. The Christian comthe editors of The Congregationalist: munity has grown vastly in number, "Ever since the suppression of the and its leaven has worked on the noncommunists, the anti-Christian propa- Christian conscience. Zung Fuh, one ganda, especially in its more violent of my mother's schoolgirls of old days, forms, has noticeably decreased. With wrot~ to her lately, using the Romanthe exception of Nanking, all our ized script my father invented for equipment is now in our own hands them years ago. She told how the again and work is being resumed un- women's meeting was being carried on der more or less normal conditions. in the smaller outlying chapels, as Part of our Nanking building is being were also the Sunday services, seeing used as a hospital for wounded sol- that the big city church 'is stilI occudiers. This autumn, the main empha- pied by those who are against us'- sis in our work is being placed on the the anti-Christians." deepening of our spiritual insight and faith. A series of regional and local Nanking Professors Invited Back retreats is being planned, centering round the main topic, 'We Would See THE fifteen American missionaries Jesus.' Under this main topic four who were on the staff of Nanking studies are projected, as follows: The Theological Seminary, Nanking, China, God we see in Christ; Jesus' attitude until last spring when they left the toward God; Jesus among His fellow- city at the time of the tragic attack men; and Fellowship with God upon foreigners, have been unanithrough Christ. It is our hope that by mously invited to return to their posts going to Christ Himself, we may see a by the Chinese members of the faculty. fresh vision of God and receive a new Word to that effect has been received accession of power for our daily tasks from Dr. Li Heo-fu, secretary of the in these difficult times."

(JoDlparison with Baller Times faculty and professor of history, by the Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- J ADY HOSIE writes in the magazine L published by the United Methodist sions, the Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church in England: "The Wenchow Church, the Board of Foreign Mis- Christians are doing their best to keep sions of the Presbyterian Church, all the light burning during the present of New York City, and by the Board storm that is upon them. It is not of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal easy. Yet it is easier than it was in Church, South, at Nashville, the Boxer days, only five and twenty years United Christian Missionary Society, ago, when our Christians suffered tor- St. Louis, and the Executive Committure and martyrdom for their faith. tee of Foreign Missions of the Pres- It is no longer thought in China to be byterian Church at Nashville. These doing God service to slaughter them Boards unite in carrying on Nanking like vermin, however hard things may Theological Seminary. The petition 157

bears the names of nine other Chinese hall work. It is most interesting to professors and instructors in addition see how many of our missionaries have to Dr. Li, and reads in part as follows: found avenues of service whilst here and praise God the various efforts are The Chinese faculty, the Chinese pas- being blessed beyond all thought. Pertors, and the seminary students sincerely sonally I find much joy in bookselling hope that the foreign faculty of our Sem- and tract distribution among the tens inary will return to China as soon as of thousands of people passing to and possible. The Seminary has educated fro on the streets and in market many good pastors within these fifteen places." years. The success is really due to our foreign friends who have helped with all their heart and strength in various ways.

Famine Spreads In North China JAPAN-KOREA T ATE in December the American Red Prohibition in Japanese Colleges L Cross was appealed to by the ALTHOUGH the Japan Intercollegi- China International Famine Relief .tl. ate Prohibition League is only Commission for aid in the work in four years of age, it already has forty- Shantung Province. Sixty-five of 107 one branches in as many colleges and counties in the province are now suf- universities, including the imperial fering and it is certain that conditions universities of Tokyo, Kyoto, Sendai, will be appalling later in the winter. and Sapporo, and the large private uni- Of the sixty-five now stricken, thirty- versities of Waseda, Keio, Meiji and five report less than ten per cent of Nihon, as well as in many commercial, normal crops and the other thirty technical and Christian colleges. In from ten to forty per cent. The bad 1923, it was organized by representa- crops were due to drought and locusts, tives of nine college prohibition clubs complicated with banditry, civil war in Tokyo. From the beginning of its and extortionate taxes. A vast area in organization, the League has had as Southern Chihli is also affected, a total special advisor the Rev. Mark R. Shaw, of 9,000,000 persons suffering in the missionary of the Methodist Episcopal two provinces. In much of the famine Church in Japan. The late Dr. Masaarea work by foreigners is impossible taro Sawayanagi, president of the Imdue to the banditry of the "Red perial Education Association, has been Spears." Conditions are so unsettled president. Mr. Shaw has given the that the usual methods of paying for League more than sixty volumes on the alcoholic problem, the basis of a prohiwork on highways are not feasible. bition reference library for the col- Street Preaching in Chefoo leges. Sixty official delegates attended M H. HUTTON, of the China In- the fourth annual convention of the • land Mission in Kweichow, who League, held this year in the Young was obliged by consular orders to go Men's Buddhist Association Auditoto the coast, writes thus of what he is rium of the Imperial University of doing in Chefoo: "I ask your prayers Tokyo. Plans were made for renewfor the street preaching, gospel books ing the League's work in aid of the sold and tracts given away to the thou- Juvenile Temperance Law which prosands of people of this port. The po- poses to raise from twenty-one to lice are thus reached, also the soldiers, twenty-five years the age at which business men, ricksha men, coolies and young people can drink or be sold pedestrians. It is a real joy to thus liquor. A large group in the Governserve the Lord among the' moving ment favor the measure.

population of Chefoo. God's Spirit has truly been at work here saving A New Union Seminary in Japan T American sailors, Chinese students in WENTY-ONE years ago the Southern Presbyterian mission esschools, and servants, as well as others reached on the streets and in gospel tablished in Kobe a theological semi-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

nary which during the years of its the purpose, but each time missed him.

existence has established a reputation He heard others preach, however, and for piety and conservative scholarship. received a Bible from his son and be- Today many of the strongest and most gan to seek earnestly for salvation.

successful ministers are graduates of Just then our Tent Mission was held, this school. About twenty-five miles and we believe he was truly saved. He away in the City of Osaka the North- is attending the meetings regularly ern Presbyterian Mission has been and praying most earnestly."

conducting a seminary, and it was felt by all that it ought to be possible to Methods of Korean Colporteurs D unite these two schools, and thereby ISCUSSING the problems of the distribution of Christian literaeffect an economy in men and money, and make a larger and better school, ture in Korea, Rev. C. A. Clark, D.D., with a wider backing from the J apa- mIssIOnary of the Presbyterian nese Church. A plan was drawn up Church (U. S. A.) in Pyengyang giving three fifths control to the since 1902, writes: "I have been Southern and two fifths to the North- greatly interested in watching the ern Mission, the combined school to Bible Society colporteurs at work duroccupy for the present, at least, the ing the past few years. I remember buildings and grounds of the Kobe in- how they used to approach their cus- stitution. The plans for this union tomers abruptly just as other mer- were approved with a large degree of chants do, when I used to travel unanimity by both missions, and have regularly with my colporteurs twenty been sanctioned by the home boards. years or more ago; and I can remember Rev. S. P. Fulton, D.D., has been how often I have seen the customer elected president. The union gives a draw back from this direct attack teaching force of eleven, and a student upon his pocketbook. We used to de- body of between forty and fifty, and scribe the colporteurs as 'book-sellers'

makes the school one of the strongest in those days. Now they call them- institutions of its kind in Japan. selves 'book-exhibitors,' and they say Converted After Many Years that they 'give books' rather than 'sell books.' Now the colporteur approaches DESCRIBING some evangelistic his man and hands him a book. Then meetings in central Japan, M. A. he shows what a wonderful book it is, Burnet writes: "One man of about how interesting and useful, and only fifty, a small manufacturer in the at the end, almost as an afterthought, town, is a real trophy of divine Grace. does he mention the cost of it as When about sixteen years of age he though such a trifling thing was not heard Paul Kanamori preach and was worth discussing. He creates a dedeeply impressed, and bought some mand for the book and the book then hundreds of his books for distribution. sells itself." As there was no church anywhere near his home the impression gradually A Pioneer's Son Sees Results S faded, and after a time he became an HERWOOD HALL, M.D., who went to Haiju, Korea, in April, adherent of Tenrikyo, which is sometimes called Japanese Christian Sci- 1926, under the Methodist Episcopal ence. A number of years passed and Church, is the son of Dr. William J.

his son went to Kiryu and was con- Hall, medical missionary, who died in verted. He sent his father a copy of Korea in 1894. His mother, Rosetta Kanamori's new book, 'Three Princi- Sherwood Hall, M.D., is still a mission- ples of Christianity.' The father was ary there. He writes: "Among my astonished to see the name again after first patients were the son and grand- all these years, and determined to try son of a former Pyeng Yang official and hear the writer once more. He who was chiefly responsible in the pio- traveled both to Kiryu and Tokyo for neer days for cutting off the water

supply of my parents and threatening prayer-meetings to pray for the contheir lives as well as casting into version of their schoolmates. They prison the first ordained Korean min- were so eager that they would stay ister, whose son, Dr. Kim, is now my until almost dark. The night falls assistant in the hospital. The old of- quickly in the tropics, with no lingerficial visited his son and grandson ing twilight, and when the missionary while they were patients in our hos- would protest that it was time for pital and told friends that he little them to go, because night would overdreamed in those days of persecution take them on the narrow mountain that in the future the lives of his own paths, they would eagerly explain that son and grandson would be saved by they could make torches. One evening the very ones whose lives he had tried as the children left, five little tots were to take. Now, instead of being our noticed whose way led them through a persecutors, he and his son cannot do forest where monkeys played, and then enough for us and our work. The down a stony mountain trail. A little grandson is sent regularly to our Sun- six-year-old called out, 'Jesus is with day-school." us, why should we be afraid? We will run all the way while it is still light. TholUlands of Chin….e in Korea Then we will stop at a house and get a light for our torch of leaves.' As H OW one refugee missionary from they disappeared, we could hear them China has been working among softly singing, 'Keep close to Jesus.' " the Chinese in Korea was told in the September REVIEW. The need for Meeting the Challenge of Ceb.. such effort is made evident by the following quotation from the Presbyte- To THE missionaries in the Philiprian Survey: "Chinese are pouring pines, says one of them, Cebu preinto Korea in an ever-increasing sents an opportunity staggering in its stream. They come mostly from North challenge. The city has a population China, but there are also a few Can- approaching 100,000 and the province tonese colonies. The total number in over 500,000; young people are pour- Korea has probably reached 50,000. ing into the city from the country and They are drawn to Korea by the higher surrounding islands for study in the wages, the open field for business, and high school, the great Visayan Northe better living conditions. Business mal School, the Junior College of the men and skilled laborers predominate University of the Philippines and the in the cities and towns; in the country numerous private institutions. One near towns and in the smaller villages, recent attempt to meet this challenge Chinese are becoming famous for their has been the erection at a cost of about truck gardening. The Chinese is more $20,000 of a building called the Stuenergetic and has more business acu- dent Christian Center. The Philipmen than the Korean; consequently pine Presbyterian says: he is pushing the Korean out of various lines of business. The Chinese It was reported that when the Roman population is predominantly male; a Catholic bishop discovered that this few women and children are to be building was going up, he became very seen, but the majority of men leave excited, thinking that a branch of Sillitheir families in China and visit them man Institute was the intention. He imevery two or three years." mediately sent for more English-speaking priests to help stop the tidal wave. There ISLANDS OF THE SEA have been many things happening to keep the hierarchy on the verge of nervous Faith of Filipino Children prostration. The Evangelical Church was the first body to go in for dormitories for SEVERAL little children on the is- students, then the Roman Church found land of Cebu in the Philippines, that they had to do the same. The latter writes a missionary there, "were has always fought the introduction of found up in the mountains holding the Scriptures into the homes, but be" cause of large distribution of the Bible

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

by the American Bible Society and the and the building assured; "nevertheevangelical churches, and because also of less it seems probable," says The Interthe references to the Bible in the re- collegian, "that both Associations, quired literature in the schools, the Ro- while desirous of helping make the man Church is now permitting the use of new venture as successful as possible, the Douay Bible.

will go forward with much of their NORTH AMERICA long-standing and extensive work un- Theological Student Conference der Christian auspices. The land has AGROUP of 150 to 200 theological been purchased and the building com- seminary students, representing mittee of the university is taking imall shades of denominational opinion, mediate steps with the expectation met in Detroit Dec. 27th and 28th, pre- that the new building will be ready for ceding the Student Volunteer Conven- occupancy early in the next college tion. Church cooperation was the year."

principal subject discussed. This na- tional theological conference was Mormonism Near New York called by the theological committee of ACCORDING to an article in The the Provisional Student Division of .t. Christian Statesman, Mormon elthe Y. M. C. A. Its chairman is Dr. George Stewart, pastor of the Madison ders and women missionaries have Avenue Presbyterian Church, New found Long Island a fertile field for York City. Dr. Samuel McCrea their propaganda. The eastern states' headquarters are in Brooklyn, N. Y., Cavert, general secretary of the Federal Council of Churches, of New and there are many workers available. York, is a member. Among the speak- Their new President, H. H. Rolapp, ers were Henry Hodgkin, general sec- has ·organized non-Mormon Sundayretary of the National Christian Council of China; Robert E. Speer, schools, which he hopes will serve the moderator of the General Assembly of useful purpose of interesting not only the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., and children, but indirectly the parents Dr. Francis Wei, president of Boone also, and will develop into Mormon University, Wuchang, China. churches. Four Mormon women mis- sionaries are now located at Jamaica, L. 1., working among foreigners. Two of them who know the German lan- Berkeley International House guage are devoting all their time to THE president of the University of the Germans. Cottage prayer meet- California has announced a gift of ings are being arranged in many $1,750,000 from John D. Rockefeller, homes, where these foreigners who are Jr., to build a dormitory and social at first bewildered by the new customs headquarters for 300 foreign and 200 and language may be taught to adjust American students. It will aim to carry on work as much like the Inter- themselves to the new world conditions national House in New York as is pos- and to know what they are told is the sible in the general atmosphere of prevailing and greatest religion of this country.

Berkeley and under the restrictions of a governing board appointed by the Finnish aDd Hungarian Churches H president of a state university. The OW two great denominations are ministering to groups of foreign Chinese, Japanese and Philippine students now own their own houses at origin living in the United States is Berkeley and they have not been con- shown by the following reports: sulted and have not decided what their There are more than thirty definitely attitude is to be toward the new house. organized Finnish Congregational Neither of the local Christian Associa- churches in the United States, with tions were brought into the consulta- more than that number of additional tions until after the plans were made preaching places where services are 5

held regularly, while many other the Pacific Coast with a Filipino leader points are occasionally visited by in charge, who makes contracts for workers. These churches are con- them, and who meets the incoming nected with the usual local conferences boats from the Philippines to secure or associations; but besides these they recruits.

have three conferences of their own, unofficial, organized for mutual friend- Indian School in Arizona liness and the discussion and settle- T UCSON Indian Training School at ment of their own special problems, centering in the East, in Minnesota, , Escuela, Arizona, with an enroland on the Pacific coast. There are ment of nearly two hundred Indian fifty Presbyterian churches, missions boys and girls, shows progress along Or departments of work among Hun- many lines. The upper classes of the garians in America, thirty-three Hun- eight grades are well filled. Nine pugarian-speaking Presbyterian min- pils are going on to attend the high isters, and the church membership is school in Tucson and one is a Sophonearly five thousand. In the past more in Arizona State University. twelve years Sunday-schools have Time was when nearly the whole nearly doubled in attendance, and con- school was in the. four lower grades. tributions toward church support have "We are looking forward," says Marmore than trebled. tin L. Girton, the principal, "to a day when we shall have a well-educated Filipinos in the United States Christian leadership" among the 13,- 000 Pima and Papago Indians and THE large number of Filipinos among the neighboring Maricopa and (now said to reach a total of 20- Apache tribes. Each year the boys' 000) coming into the Pacific Coast industrial department undertakes one States is creating a new task for the large piece of construction work, and American churches. Most of these in the past they have put down a well newcomers are young men and about for irrigation that yields a thousand ten per cent of them are students. gallons of water a minute, a sewer line The pension system of the Philippine nearly half a mile long and a canal to Government makes it possible for cer- lead off flood water from the campus; tain young people to come to the States besides, they have planted over a for study. These young people of both thousand trees to protect the school sexes are to be found in colleges and farm from the river, have built a bath universities all over the country. house, a swimming pool, and a large There are also thousands of Filipinos machine shed and garage. of the laboring class who come here and find remunerative employment under climatic conditions with which LATIN AMERICA they are familiar. Besides these stu- Mexicans Building Churches R dents and farm laborers, a sort of EV. O. C. WILLIAMSON, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, middle-class Filipino is found working in the apartment houses, in club cars writes of a new interpretation of Mex- on trains, and as elevator boys, bar- ican religious law which has affected bers, cooks, and waiters in hotels. Protestant missionary work, because it With the system of American schools forbids any public religious service in the Philippines for twenty-five anywhere except within the four walls years, the younger Filipinos have ac- of a regular church that has been reg- quired the English language, which istered as government property. He makes them desirable as employees. says: "For a while we understood that A rising tide of immigration is pre- we would be allowed to hold services dicted for years to come. Labor in rented halls, provided these were groups consisting of twenty-five to registered with the authorities as fifty persons are found all up and down places of worship. But Catholic in-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fluence brought so much pressure to come to believe in it wholeheartedly.

bear on the authorities that it has One such is a woman school teacher in been decreed that all services in Bolivia who found a New Testament in rented or private property must close. the possession of one of the pupils.

. . . But of course this cloud has its She took it from him and told the silver lining. Many congregations school that it was a very bad book, and have risen to meet the emergency and that, if they should read it, they have built their churches, and thus the would be "lost souls," doomed to end- laws by forcing us to build have been less torment. Not long after this inci- a blessing in disguise. We have done dent, during vacation she went to visit our best to secure the maximum in a village where a certain man, who amount in money, labor and materials was a cousin of hers, resided. The man from the native congregations, and in had been a good-for-nothing drunkard, many places they have built their own one whom drink had brutalized until church without a cent of help from the he had become a nuisance. To her mission." astonishment she found him com- pletely changed. At length, before Deported for Christ's Sake leaving the village, she asked him the T HE conversion in Cuzco, Peru, of secret of the change. He told her that a Bolivian ex-monk was described it was due entirely to the Bible, of in the March, 1927, REVIEW. The most which he had obtained a copy which he recent reports tell of his imprisonment regularly read. More astonished than and trial. Religious hatred, working ever, the school teacher went secretly by treachery and intrigue, did its ut- to one of the colporteurs of the Society most and Sr. Montano was deported and asked for a Bible, that she might to Bolivia as "a pernicious alien." read it for herself.

During the days of his imprisonment in Cuzco he won the friendship of the The Gospel Tide in Brazil policemen and preached the Gospel to FREDERICK C. GLASS, of the them, and had the privilege of giving Evangelical Union in Garanhuns, the Word in print to all who entered Pernambuco, Brazil, writes: "The the jail. He returned to La Paz, Bo- Bible wins! Neither Pope nor Bollivia, and when his father learned of shevist, Modernist nor monk, can stem his deportation from Peru, he became the tide of life created by the living furious in his demands that he return Word. Together with two companions at once to Cochabamba and to the Ro- -Gillanders, of Auckland, and Antao, man Church, and made serious threats of the Amazon-I have just returned against him if he refused to obey. home from about the best three weeks' Sr. Montano's answer was, "You may work in my life. It was a miniature do to me what you can, but I will evangelistic campaign in a remote never return to the Roman Church." corner of one of the northern States of The priests of La Paz tried in vain to Brazil, where the living Gospel had secure from the authorities his depor- never before been preached, but where tation from Bolivia. Sr. Montano is faithful Bible colportage has been acnow at the Bible Institute in Costa complished during the last two years; Rica, preparing to be a preacher. and never has the supreme value of The Bible Conquers Its Foes this work had better exemplification." He continues : REV. ROBERT H. MILLIGAN, In one place a farmer requested us to D.D., of the Upper Andes Agency hold a meeting in the farmhouse, which of the American Bible Society, has contained an unusually spacious room. many incidents to relate of people who The service commenced at six o'clock, and have been forbidden by enemies' of the very rapidly, but quietly, the farm hands Bible to read it, and have afterward and neighbors from miles around slipped into the room, until about 120 men and

women were present, all breathlessly and unofficial. Many of the converts silent and attentive. I preached on the are prepared to give up all and face Prodigal Son, and one felt that the truth starvation for Christ's sake. Some was going home to many hearts. This gladly suffer imprisonment for the was immediately followed by a lantern Gospel's sake. The Mission was address on Bible subjects, concluding started, and is carried on, in faith, God with "The Pilgrim's Progress." honoring the confidence reposed in Him: Not only have hundreds of souls EUROPE been converted to God, but some £3,000 a year is received in answer to the L. M. S. Not to Curtail Work prayer of faith to carry on the work.

SHORTAGE of funds recently made A New Thing in Ghent it seem almost inevitable that the London Missionary Society, the body THE Belgian Gospel Mission has reto which Livingstone, James Chalmers cently opened work in the ancient and other famous missionaries be- city of Ghent, which is now a great longed, would have to withdraw from center of industrial activity, with a some of its work. At a meeting of population of 200,000. "From the bethe L. M. S. Board at Westminster ginning," so the worker writes, "the Chapel on Dec. 7th, it was decided that hall has been crowded and people no withdrawal would now be necessary, standing outside. Now a larger room, the Society having received assurances seating three hundred, is being preof increased support from churches pared, and we foresee the day when and individuais which amount to the that too will be too small." When it is twenty per cent increase asked for to recalled that many Protestant citizens enable the work to be continued on its of Ghent were martyred there at the present scale. The report was pre- time of the Netherlands Inquisition sented by Rev. Nelson Bitton, and Rev. in the Middle Ages, the following Godfrey Phillips, speaking on behalf incident seems almost unbelievable: of the missionaries in the field, de- The secretary of a public library, a scribed the event as a great deliver- man of prominent position in the City ance which would be a cause of re- Hall, highly educated, called one day joicing all over the world and would upon the mission worker. When the strengthen the faith and confidence in conversation turned upon the Bible the home church of thousands of and the worker read to him some parts Christians in the mission field. (Last of it, the man was astounded. "I year's income of the L. M. S. amounted never knew such a wonderful book exto £363,647). isted," he said, "I shall present to our Board the proposition to buy several A Gospel Mission in Spain Bibles for our library, for our people must read this book." AT THE recent annual meeting of the f t Spanish Gospel Mission held in ADlerican Methodists in Europe London P. J. Buffard reported prog- AT a recent meeting of the Board of ress and encouragement in connection 1"1. Foreign Missions of the Methodist with the work in south central Spain. The Mission is attempting to evangel- Episcopal Church, a report was given ize an area as large as England and by a special commission of ten pastors Wales, with a staff of twenty English and laymen who had visited European and Spanish workers. There are now mission fields of that denomination twenty-three halls, in towns and vil- during the past year. The Commislages, where the Gospel is preached, sion recommended that all Protestant besides cottage meetings where no hall churches and organizations which are can be had. But the need is great. for carrying on separate religious activiof the 33,000 towns and villages in ties in Spain unite in one Protestant Spain, not one hundred have regular in gosp~l preaching. The work is carried on face· of much persecution, official

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

evangelical movement so that instead national general director of the Greek of having a number of weak and in- Y. M. C. A., who is now in the United dependent Protestant churches, there States.

may be united Protestantism for Spain; that efforts be made towards Evangelical Alliance in Germany S closer cooperation between American PEAKING at the anniversary of the World's Evangelical Alliance Methodism and the Protestant Church in France; that endorsement be given in London, G. F. Nagel recalled the the effort to raise in the United States establishment of the German branch and in Germany an endowment of in 1851. He also said: "Now there is $100,000 for the Methodist Theological the foundation of a Bavarian branch Seminary in Frankfort, Germany; of the Alliance in Germany, and for that the Board recommend the ap- the last four years the annual confer- pointment of a Joint Committee of the ence has been held at Munich, the capi- Congregational Church and of the tal of Bavaria. In the Roman Catholic Methodist Episcopal Church to study State of Bavaria there has been much the question of uniting the work of hostility shown to these conferences, these two churches in Bulgaria; that but the truth and the unity of the study be made of the possibility of Christians make themselves felt. Anusing French missionaries in larger nual conferences are held in Wittennumbers in mission fields under the berg and in Mannheim, the capital of French flag; and that definite number Baden. An East German Alliance has of years be suggested to various con- been formed at Konigsberg, and the ferences of Europe within which they meetings there have formed a center might become self-supporting in their for the spread of spiritual life in the work. whole of East Germany. The super- New Y. M. C. A. Building in Greece intendent, or bishop, in that region of Germany welcomes the conference and TWO distinguished citizens of has given it his warm support. There Greece are expected to arrive in has been a North German branch of the United States about February 1st the Alliance formed, with its headin the interests of the Hellenic Na- quarters at Kiel. In the free town of tional Y. M. C. A. and especially the Hamburg there is also a branch of the new Y. M. C. A. Temple of Youth Alliance." which is to be erected in Athens.

While here they will be the guests of AFRICA the North American Committee of "The House of Free Speech"

T Friendship and Cooperation with HIS is the name given by Moslem students to the flat in which S. A. Greece, which is leading the campaign in this country for $1,000,000 to erect Morrison, of Cairo, began discussion the building on land given by the meetings in January, 1925. The same Greek Government. The men are His spirit has characterized the gatherings Eminence Athanagoras, Metropolitan as they have had to be moved to larger of Corfu, the youngest archbishop of quarters. Mr. Morrison, a C. M. S.

the Greek Orthodox Church, and Com- missionary, writes: "Discussion in it- modore Constantine Melas, comman- self is often barren and futile. But dant of the Greek naval academy at in a city like Cairo, with its tens of Athens and the commander of the thousands of past and present stu- Greek fleet which captured the lEgean dents, with its schools, universities, islands from the Turks in the Balkan and government offices, with its liter- wars. Formation of the Committee of ary influence that makes it 'the intel- Friendship has been going steadily lectual center of Islam,' discussion of forward under the leadership of Dean some sort is inevitable. We try the Alfange, president of the Greek Ahepa moral approach; we try the social and society, chairman, and U. L. Amoss, personal approach; we try the literary

and educational approach. But sooner new vistas opened to them. Emancior later we find ourselves forced to pation did not evoke any demonstradiscuss. Everything turns then on the tion. Indeed, their release is not yet spirit in which the discussion takes fully understood by many of these place and on how far we can transfer simple and ignorant blacks. They are these intellectual problems from the rather bewildered by the sudden plane of controversy to that of the per- change. Comparatively few have left sonal and spiritual life. We do not their former masters and it is probwant intellectual conversions. There able that many of them never will dehave been too many of them in the part unless they are subjected to past. What we desire is a transforma- cruelty, but will work as free men and tion of the whole personality, and that women for those who formerly had cannot be realized without the fullness their labor without pay. It is said of power of the Holy Spirit in us and that in many cases the former slaves in those with whom we discuss." will have little difficulty in getting grants of land from their old masters. Ca.iro University Students The question of what, if anything, will be done in regard to compensation of THE American University at Cairo the former slave-holders is not yet reports a one hundred per cent in- settled. crease in the enrolment of the college department. .Because of the strict Training African Leaders scholastic standards which have been maintained, the enrolment has never THE work of the Nyasa Mission, an been large and last year was about 150. English society, is carried on today But a campaign of publicity was in- very largely by its system of village augurated last spring and in the fall schools, now some 75 in number, which after a thorough selective process, 300 are grouped around the three central students were admitted to the college, stations of the Mission. Nyasaland 166 of whom are Mohammedans. Six- is a land of villages, and the only way teen students are from Palestine, all of evangelizing the country effectively of them fine, progressive young men. is to occupy these villages with the One is the son of the leader of the Gospel. The natives are eager for Arabic population of Palestine, who schools, and the rule is that if the during the past eight years has carried people will build their school the Mison negotiations with the British Gov- sion will send a teacher. The first lesernment in behalf of his people. One son every day is a Bible lesson, and in young man is the son of the confiden- addition to teaching all the week, the tial agent of Ihn Saoud, King of Mecca, teacher preaches the Gospel, Sunday by who was originally from Damascus, Sunday. The spiritual results are but was exiled by the French Govern- manifest in many hundreds of church ment. Two are the sons of judges in members and catechumens. Native the native courts of Cairo, one being Christian conventions are held each sent to the University by his uncle, year at the central stations of the Misthe Minister of Justice. sion, attended by upward of 2,000 peo- ple. Alfred Walker, secretary of the Slaves Freed in Sierra Leone Mission, writes: As a result of legislation begun in For some considerable time it has be- 1926, nearly 250,000 Negroes in come increasingly evident that several the Protectorate of Sierra Leone were of the senior teacher-evangelists posset free from domestic service on sessed qualifications for the exercise of January 1st. According to an Asso- the pastoral office in the native church, ciated Press dispatch many of the and were called of God for that purpose. older freed men and women will not Mter much prayer, and in full conviclive to know much of the fruits of tion that they were acting by the direcfreedom, but thousands of others have tion of the Spirit of God, the Council have approved the selection of seven

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

brethren to receive a special course of half a mile from the house. There are training to fit them for the office when thousands of lepers in this country, but God shall open the door. Yilu is the only place where they can be treated. In the Congo it is esti- Training Teacher-Evangelilots mated that about thirty per cent of the population is infected with the disease. VARIOUS higher schools are seek- In the evening translation work is ing to meet the demand from all done. So far they have only one Gosmission stations in West Africa for pel in the Moru language. Besides all more and better prepared catechists this the doctor is evangelist and takes and teachers. Rev. Joseph McNeill of the Sunday services in his beautiful Bafia writes of the new normal school: little church, while Mrs. Fraser runs a "We are grateful that the past year Sunday-schooL" delivered it to us-a very satisfying reality, at last. The evangelistic note Moslems in South Africa has been stressed and a great effort made to impress upon the minds of T HE largest number of Moslems in these young men the true meaning South Africa is, according to an of Christian education. The interest of article in The Mission Field, in the the boys in 'the things of God' has Cape Province, although there are been most gratifying to their teachers. some thousands in Natal and the Groups of boys have been faithful in Transvaal. It is estimated that there conducting house-to-house visitation are over 25,000 Moslems in the Cape and telling the gospel story in the Province; in Cape Town alone there towns of the neighborhood. They seek are twenty-three mosques. During the also those who have fallen from the last few years there has been an unline of spiritual march, encouraging doubted religious revival among these them to rise again and join the ranks. people. Numerous schools have been These boys, when after their three opened in which the Koran and Arabic years' course they shall have blos- are taught; they publish their own somed into manhood, will be more newspaper, and every year a number than teachers seeking a place in an make the pilgrimage to Mecca, where organization; they will be evangeliz- they meet their coreligionists from all ing organisms and centers of spiritual parts of the world, and return to Cape tumult." Town with a heightened sense of the greatness of their religion. Moslems A Versatile Milosionary in Africa in the Cape Province do not live in colonies but are to be found every- WHAT one missionary and his wife where among the colored population, are accomplishing at Yilu, a sta- which results in many mixed martion of the Church Missionary Society riages with Christians. in the Sudan, is thus described by a recent visitor: "I was perfectly THE NEAR EAST amazed to see the work being done by Dr. and Mrs. Fraser. The doctor has Mustapha Kemal and Islam crowds of patients in the early morning. Mrs. Fraser dresses the ulcers COMMENTING on a recent public statement by Mustapha Kemal Ma nrds . s oFrreas~'ert hbeeni ncgomteh et hneuor spee.r a t iTohniss, Pasha, President of Turkey, to the ef- fect that "the mention in the organic work over, they take the boys' school, charter of the Moslem religion as the and in the afternoon the doctor super- religion of Turkey was the result of a vises the building, sawing, brickmak- compromise with old and outworn ing, etc. At present he has fifty men ideas, and was destined soon to disapmaking bricks and they turn out 3,000 pear," a writer in the Manchester a day. Already he has built a splen- Guardian says: did hospital. Then there is the leper work in a colony of about sixty lepers, Already on several occasions the Ghazi has shown an astounding indifference to

public opinion in religious affairs. On Armenian by birth, although married one occasion at the opening of a school in to a Turk. She saw the girl several Erzerum he brushed aside the priest who times and was finally able to talk with was about to offer up prayers with the her intimately. Esma Hanum's guess remark that the president of the republic was correct; the girl was an Armecame first. It is reported that at a meet- ing of the Commissars, when his atten- nian and a nominal Christian, but she tion was called to some canonical law had no understanding of personal which could be urged against his policy, belief in Jesus. So the nominal Mohe pitched the Koran across the room hammedan pointed the nominal Chris- with the remark that progress could not be fettered by rules and re!(,ulations laid tian to the Way of Life, giving her her down for a past generation. own Bible and hymn book. 'I have had a great gift today,' said the grate- Turks to Publish SerULOns ful girl. Esma Hanum has been able T HE Turkish Government at An- to help some other such Christians, gora has announced, according to a and is steadily gaining in courage and wireless despatch to the New York readiness to share her spiritUal experi- Times, that the Friday sermons ences. There is a young man, Ali, preached in the mosques hereafter will who had somehow seen a copy of the be published for general circulation. New Testament when he was a boy, Until a year ago sermons were and had been captivated by the story preached in Arabic, according to Mos- of St. Paul. For six years he tried lem tradition, but Angora then or- without success to find another copy dered them delivered in Turkish. The of that book. At last, when a native publication order has provoked two Christian worker was calling in the conjectures. Although Islam is de- home, Ali asked where this story could clared by the Constitution to be the be found. That very day he had a state religion, many revolutionary so- copy for his own."

cial changes are taking public instruc- tion away from the mullahs, or priests, Selling Bibles in Bible Lands now that the mosques are deserted and REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., liberalism and unorthodoxy are com- who is superintendent of the Mt. mon except in interior Anatolia. It Carmel Bible School and Mission, is being asked, therefore, whether the writes from Palestine: "It is a won- Government is concerned over the lack derful sight every night after the regof moral influence of religion or ular classes and services to see how our whether, since the abolition of the missionaries are kept busy with those Caliphate and the introduction of representing all classes and conditions state control of religion, Angora may of men who have come from different not regard the new order for publica- parts of the country and from the tion of sermons as a useful curb on the various colonies to purchase Scrippriesthood, as many of the mullahs are tures. It is a matter of much gratisecretly reactionary, resenting the ma- tude and at times of real astonishterialistic and unorthodox spirit of ment to us. Recently five young modern Turkey. workingmen came together to plead Non-Christian Bible Lovers for the gift of one Hebrew Bible be- tween them." The Zionist Halutzim REPORTS from the Levant Agency (colonists) have very little money, so of the American Bible Society these young men offered their comshow as follows how the interest of munal food tickets for the purchase of nominal Christians in the Bible is this copy of the Scriptures. "Of sometimes aroused by non-Christians course," continues Mr. Rohold, "we who have learned to love it: "Esma were glad to let them have the food Hanum, who is devoted to the Bible, for the soul without depriving them of met the wife of a petty government the necessary food for the body." It official and guessed that she was an is an unprecedented situation that the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

demand for Hebrew New Testaments he tends, unconsciously, to recognize exceeds the supply of the Bible Socie- our standard of conduct as higher ties. than his. He does not despise, but greatly respects, those who devote Telephones on the Mecca Road their lives to spreading, by example THE pilgrimage for 1927 to the holy and by teaching, the Christian reli- cities of Islam, Mecca and Medina, gion. There is no greater influence was carried through, says Current for good in the Gulf than the Christian History, "with greater numbers than missions; no Europeans are so uni- at any time since 1914, and with a versally respected as are the mission- more satisfactory care of the visitors aries."

than has been exercised perhaps in centuries. King Ibn Saoud maintained INDIA AND SIAM complete security from Bedouin at- An Indian Village Transformed A tack along the routes between the two DISTRICT superintendent in Hy- derabad Conference, south-central cities and Jeddah. Three telephone stations provided communication from India, reports a remarkable turning to points on the Jeddah road, and many Christ in two towns where a few years travelers took advantage of the motor ago Christian ministers, including car service and traveled in two and a several missionaries, were pelted with half hours a distance which formerly cow-dung and stones because they required as many days. The regent of came to preach Christ. Being greatly the Hedjaz, Ibn Saoud's son, has is- burdened for these towns he sent a sued a decree appointing a committee preacher there to live who set to work of investigation and reform, which is with a loving spirit and soon made to hear all complaints and suggestions, many friends for himself and his Lord.

study the administrative situation, and When the district superintendent made reform what needs to be reformed." his seventh visit to the town, he was led by a group of prominent people A British Soldier's Tribute into their homes and had the joy of I N a paper read before the Royal talking to them and of bearing wit- Geographical Society, Lieut.-Col. ness to them of Christ. He found them Sir Arnold Wilson, K.C.I.E., D.S.O., actively disposed to become disciples said: "I have seen American mission- of Christ. They professed to be deeply aries at work in Arabia, Mesopotamia, grieved that in former years they had and Persia for the last twenty years, hardened their hearts and refused to and I should not like to speak about listen to the messengers of God who the Persian Gulf without bearing tes- had brought the good news of salvatimony to the wonderful work they are tion. It seems that a sort of league doing. I do not suppose they have had been formed years ago and a made converts in appreciable numbers, pledge taken to refuse to be Chrisbut they have, by their labors, assisted tians. At that time it was agreed that by the high standard of rectitude dis- if anyone in the town should become played by British officials and British a Christian he would be compelled to merchants, profoundly modified the pay a fine of not less than 150 rupees. Arab outlook in ethical matters. The On his next visit three hundred were Arab is a Mohammedan first and an baptized.

Arab after, like all Islamic races; he regards Europeans, likewise, as Chris- A Brahmin Aids Gospel Meeting R tians first and foremost. He knows, EV. ROY T. MEEKER, of Fateh- pur, North India, writes of an experhaps better than we do, that our standard of conduct has its basis in perience on a recent evangelistic the religion of our country; he re- tour: "Thirty-two miles from Fateh- spects our standard of conduct, and pur and beyond some jungle land we without adopting our religious views came to the village of Ambi. The lead-

ing zemindar (landowner) greeted us by talking, partly by singing oft-relike an old friend, though he had peated refrains, adding humor, pathos, never seen us before. He led us to his and appeal to the delight and editicahouse and called the people for a meet- tion of his audience. Outdoors, in the ing. The zemindar stood by me and evening, under the clear tropical sky, helped hold the pictures as I told the they sit on the ground listening to the story. He insisted on the people keep- old tunes played by the strange thumbink quiet and listening. When I thrumming drums and droning flute, turned to the picture of Christ on the which they love so well. The Western cross he exclaimed, 'See there! See! violin and little harmonium have been Jesus was crucified to save us from added because they best suit Indian sin.' That zemindar is a Brahmin and music. Christian men are adapting a former sub-inspector of police. His material from the Bible to fit these old father, also a pensioner, now nearly a musical evenings, and are bringing a hundred years old and blind, was pres- wonderful new appeal to the villager. ent. The old man was quite happy He will not pay much attention to when I gave him a personal word about preaching as we know it. Oratory has the Saviour. The younger man has an never been developed in India, but the only child, a daughter, whom he loves people get ideas through song-stories. dearly. Her son is his heir. 'They These musical sermons show how all love Jesus,' be said to us earnestly." Christianity is being clothed with the Indian forms of expression." A Promising Purdah Pupil Stanley Jones in Malaya AN AMERICAN Presbyterian mis- 1. sionary in Ratnagiri, western In- DURING the recent evangelistic tour made by the author of "The dia, is now giving English lessons to Christ of the Indian Road" in South a purdah lady of Afghan birth, whose India, many reports came to this counhusband was formerly prime minister try of the success of his meetings for of a native state in North India. The the educated classes. A missionary missionary, who speaks of her pupil sends the following account of his as "an unusually bright and attractive work in one town in Malaya: "Both little person," says: "When permis- Christian and non-Christian gentlemen sion was asked of the husband to teach presided, and each evening the Town his wife the truths of the Bible, there Hall was crowded to its utmost cawas at tirst a slight hesitation, then he pacity. Dr. Jones kept his audience frankly admitted that he himself had so spellbound with interest and real been taught in a Presbyterian mission earnestness for the message, that perschool and that he had taken many fect silence reigned during his lecprizes in his Bible examinations, and so tures. The subjects dealt with were the interview ended in his unqualified certainly interesting and of vital imgranting of the request. She listens portance to one's life. For instance with the utmost outward respect to the the address entitled 'Conversionpresentation of the riches of the Gos- Horizontal and Vertical,' was a clear pel, but replies that though Moslems and plain exposition of what a really honor Jesus as a Prophet, they have converted Christian is. At the close their own way of salvation." of each meeting he answered plainly and clearly several questions on ·reli- Indian "Musical Sermons" gious subjects. There is no doubt that the lectures were productive of great MRS. A. A. MARTIN, of Battala- good and real awakening to life's re- gundi, South India, writes in the sponsibilities. He unflinchingly pre- Missionary Herald: "We rejoice to sented Christ as the Universal Saviour see the increasing use of Indian musi- who brings salvation to each one from cal art in the service of the Gospel. sin unto a regenerated life." In India a musician with a castanet in bis hand can tell a long story, partly

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Tlae Cruciftxion Story in Siam Stokes Fund, will also be in Jerusalem STEREOPTICON views of the life and take a leading part in the discus- of Christ are an important part of sion of this topic. Plans and suggesthe street chapel work carried on by tions for practical measures looking American Presbyterian missionaries toward the improvement of the condiin Bangkok, Siam. One evening, al- tions-social, economic, physical, spirthough alone to run the machine, direct itual, educational, etc.-of peoples in the service and preach the message, rural communities everywhere were Kru Charoern Vichai, one of the Si- outlined by a number of speakers at amese evangelists in Bangkok, sowed the meeting in New York.

the seed in the heart of a man who had PERSONALS never heard the story of the Christ of the cross before, although he has lived DR. ANNA S. KUGLER, though seventyfor years in the outskirts of the city two years of age, has been permitted by of Bangkok. The theme of the eve- the Board of Missions of the United ning was the story of the Crucifixion. Lutheran Church in America to return Many had gathered and at the close of to the hospital in Guntur, India, which the service they quickly scattered. she founded forty-four years ago. When all were gone but one old man, Charoern went to him and found the • ** tears streaming down his cheeks, and, with trembling voice, he spoke from a ARCHDEACON DING ING-ONG, a secondheart that had been opened by the generation Christian, has been consemessage of the Christ of Calvary. He crated Assistant Bishop of the diocese of declared it was the first time he had Fukien, China. ever heard the story, which he believed to be the true story of salvation. *** REV. ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., Associate Director for North America of the China Inland Mission, expects to sail with Mrs. Glover and their son for China on February 4th, in order to investigate the conditions and confer with the mis- sionaries.

GENERAL OBITUARY T.b.e Farmers of the World MISS JANE MOFFAT, the last surviving child of Robert Moffat, of South Africa, THE importance of giving larger and sister of the wife of David Living- thought, funds and men to the bet- stone, died recently in South London in terment of conditions for rural work- the eighty-eighth year of her age. ers the world around, which is being gradually recognized by some mission *** boards in America and in England, was the chief topic of discussion and REV. WM. H. SHEPPARD, D.D., F.R.G.S., of planning at the annual meeting for twenty years (up to 1915) a Negro of the International Association of missionary of the Southern Presbyterian Agricultural Missions, held in New Church in the Belgian Congo, died in his York City, in December. President home in Louisville, Kentucky, on Novem- ber 25, 1927. For the past twelve years he has devoted himself to missionary work among his own race in Louisville.

Warren H. Wilson of the Association *** was in the chair. Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, president of Michigan State CHARLES H. BAKER, the Treasurer of Agricultural College, a recognized the Home Mission Boards of the Congreleader of the rural forces of America, gational Church and of the Church Exand a vice-president of the American tension Board, died suddenly of heart Board of Commissions for Foreign disease on December 28th in New York Missions, will attend the Jerusalem City. For thirteen years Mr. Baker has Meeting of the International Mission- been a very active and efficient official of ary Council in March, primarily to the church and the 2,000 Congregational promote planning for greater attention Home Missionary Churches owe much to to this phase of world need. Dr. him for his efficient labors. He was born Thomas J esse Jones, of the Phelps- in Detroit sixty-seven years ago, was graduated from Amherst College in 1881 and for a number of years has been an active member of the First Congrega- tional Church in Montclair, N. J.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these column8 will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

A New Englander in lapan (Daniel place. Of that transformation in its Crosby Greene). Evarts Boutell varied aspects he was a close and sym- Greene. 374 pp. Illustrated. $5. pathetic observer, establishing per- Boston. 1927. sonal contacts of a kind quite beyond The title of this book is a happy one the reach of the casual tourist or even as it tells the story of a New Eng- the ordinary resident of a treaty port.

lander by ancestry and early life cast- A discriminating, though friendly, ing in his lot with the people of Japan critic of Japanese society, he felt at a critical period in the history of keenly his responsibility as an inter- that country. A very important impli- preter of that society to his own cation of the tjtle will perhaps suggest countrymen and as a defender of his itself at once, since so much of the Japanese friends against ignorant crit- contact of New England with the Ori- lClsm. A practiced historian as the ent during a good part of the 19th cen- author is, he has made admirable use tury was religious. This book has the of unusual material at his hand-a advantage of having been written by New Englander with a fine backone doubly qualified, both as a son and ground and Japan at a very formative as a trained historian. It is the story period. The Japan to which Dr. of a New Englander who, like many of Greene went in 1869 was a very difhis kinsmen, found a career far beyond ferent Japan from that in which he the limits of his native state; a career spent the closing years of his life. that was based on a great missionary Protestant missionaries had indeed purpose. Daniel Crosby Greene was a been working in that country for ten genuine New Englander. Born in Bos- years, but there were still very few of ton, he spent part of his boyhood in them, only ten Japanese having been Vermont and was graduated from baptized. Although Dr. Greene was Dartmouth College in New Hampshire. not one of the first pioneers of mis- He served in the Civil War in a Rhode sionary work in Japan, he began his Island squadron. He was also born life and work in very primitive times. into a missionary atmosphere. His Taking up his residence first in maternal grandfather, Jeremiah Ev- Tokyo, he early removed to Kobe.

arts, was the first Treasurer of the From 1874 to 1880 he served on the American Board and afterwards, until Committee in Yokohama which made his death, its Secretary. He inherited the first Japanese version of the New the gift for public life shown by his Testament. From 1881 to 1887 he was ancestors, Roger Sherman and William connected with the Doshisha Univer- M. Evarts. These inheritances and his sity founded by the American Board, own abilities and dispositions won for teaching the Old Testament. The rest him the distinction of a statesman- of his life (26 years) he spent in missionary. Tokyo, being again at the time of his The forty-four years of Dr. Greene's death engaged in the rendering of the service in Japan (1869-1913) very New Testament into Japanese. Thus nearly coincided with the Meiji Era of his work was varied, as preacher, Japanese history when the transition teacher, translator and general mis- from feudal to modern society took sionary, but he will probably be best 172

BOOKS WORTH READING

remembered by his work in the capi- On a thirty-thousand-mile journey tal, Tokyo, where he spent more than Mr. Seldon had three hundred interhalf of his life in Japan and had the views with missionaries, business men, government officials, travelers and nawidest contacts. tives. His report does not deal with Some of the chapters give particu- statistics but with the influence and achievements of the missionaries as larly strong impressions of the mis- he saw them in Egypt, India, Ceylon, sionary work in Japan in a period of Burma, Siam, Malaysia and Japan. unusual significance, as, for instance, those on "The Missionary and the The view that the author gives of Changing Order," "Some Phases of globe-trotting tourists and how they Missionary Service," "Problems of spend their time on shipboard and on Church and State," "Nationalism and shore is not very flattering, and he the New Theology," "International speaks plainly of the inadequate and Contacts and Interests." The student false view of America as seen in Oriof missionary work and of missionary ental newspapers and cinema films. problems will find much in these chap- He has a keen sense of humor and a ters of value. There is a discussion sense of justice and unprejudiced honvery relevant to questions alive in esty, together with ability to investi- China at the present time with refer- gate and describe what he saw, all of ence to the rights of private schools which make the reports entertaining and the freedom of religious instruc- and instructive. tion in connection with a well-coordinated and established state system of In his interviews with missionaries education. Dr. Greene was a man of and with converts, Mr. Seldon asked, quiet but wide influence, of strong among other questions, "What concharacter and of unusual ability. His crete thing in Christian teaching is service in building up the Kingdom of found most effective as an appeal to Christ in Japan was a notable one, and the non-Christian?" In India, the the story of his life, affectionately and Roman Catholic missionaries declared admirably told by his son, is well that it was the story of the crucifixion; worth the reading of students of mis- Protestants said that St. John's Gospel sions. appealed to Indians because it was more philosophical than the other Gos- The book is enriched with good il- pels. An Indian Christian student relustrations and a valuable index. plied that he had been accustomed to ridicule and criticize much of the Bible w. I. C. but could not find any flaw in the story of the Good Samaritan. Later when Are Missions a Failure' Charles A. Sel- he saw a Brahmin, in a rage, beat an don. TIIustrated. 8 vo. 270 pp. $2.50. outcaste boy for walking too near him, New York. 1927. the student realized the difference be- We need more such first-hand re- tween the spirit and teaching of Christ ports of the missionary enterprise and that of the Brahmin religion. He from unprejudiced, clear-minded ob- therefore decided to become a Chrisservers. Mr. Seldon is the Washing- tian. ton correspondent of the Ladies' Home Journal. He says that he "went to Incidentally Mr. Seldon discusses Asia thinking that the missionary en- the influence of Swaraj and of Gandhi terprise was futile"-an attitude due on missions in India; the characteristo his ignorance of the subject. While tics and customs of Buddhism in he found some failures due to mission- Ceylon, Burma and Siam; the probaries who were misfits, or who made the same mistakes as are made in lems connected with the untouchables America, he was convinced that the and with mass movements toward majority of missionaries "are the one Christianity; Mohammedanism among group of Western people living in the the Malays; Christianity and gun- East who are a credit to the West." boats in China; missions and denomi-

nationalism; religious teaching in in the Creation Calendar, which ushschools and colleges; and the influence ered in the sixth millennium, would of emperor worship and of the "Exclu- also usher in the Kingdom of God. In sion Act" on missions in Japan. the minds of the people this new era was to begin about 30 A. D. This It is an excellent book to put into chronologie fact accounts for the flamthe hands of a business or professional ing up at that time of the Messianic man who is not well informed and who hope of the people. Jesus' impassioned therefore has not been "sold" on the foreign mission enterprise. concern was to save His generation from the retributive judgment which Messianic Speculation in Israel. Rabbi would usher in the approaching mil- Abba Hillel Silver. 8 vo. 268 pp. lennium. On the eve of the doom of $3.50. New York. 1927. the world His message was of repent- This book deals with the persistence ance. of the Messianic hope among the Jews Rabbi Silver says: "Jesus may have and with the appearance repeatedly of men after the days of Christ who doubted His own Messiahship and may claimed the Messiahship. According have looked forward to the coming of to Rabbi Silver there were three fac- the Son of Man-the real Messiah. tors that contributed to the spread of If He believed Himself to be the Mesthe Messianic belief: the loss of na- siah, He clearly did not make this the tional independence with its conse- essential part of His proclamation." quent deprivations, the purpose of the But he holds that, in any case, Jesus people to live triumphantly in their re- was only one of many Messiahs-all of habilitated homeland, and the unfalter- them self-deluded, the product of peing faith in divine justice by whose riodic outbreaks of apocalyptic milunfaltering decree a national restoration was determined. lennarianism. This is what we might expect a National redemption was certain, but the perplexed people wondered rabbi to say. But a multitude of when the great event would occur. questions arise in the mind which this They sought to discover the secret by gifted Jewish leader completely iga study of the prophecies and espe- nores. Where is there another Mescially of the cryptic texts of Daniel. siah who lived so divine a life as Rabbi Silver has undertaken to show Jesus; or who taught such sublime the conditions out of which these cal- truths; or who proclaimed so spiritual culations emerged, the different per- a Kingdom; or who wrought such sons from Jesus to Shabbetai Zebi who deeds of mercy; who deigned to forclaimed to fulfil the Messianic anticipations of the people, and how each of give men their sins; or viewed a cross these adventist movements was vehe- of suffering as the means of a world's mently opposed by Jewish leaders. hope; or who rose again from the As a representative of Reform Juda- dead; or sent His followers out to the ism Rabbi Silver regards all Messianic conquest of the world with the assurspeculation centering in a person as a ance of His abiding presence? Who delusion. He believes that the only Messianic hope to which Judaism can among all these Messiahs, whom Rabbi intelligently witness is of a Messianic Silver lists, has won the devotion of time-yet far in the future. generation after generation of his fol- lowers, so that centuries after his As Christians, we are especially in- death they have been willing gladly to terested in what this cultured Jewish die for him? Which of them has leader has to say about Jesus of Naz- broken the shackles of sin for untold areth. He represents Him as sharing multitudes and won them to holiness the opinion commonly held at the time of life? Whoever thinks of mentionwhen He was born, that the year 5000 ing Bar-Cochba or Abraham Abulafia, or Shabbetai Zebi, or any other of the long list in the same breath with Jesus of Nazareth?

In spite of Rabbi Silver's painstak- Jews the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Un- ing and scholarly attempt to classify der the auspices of the International Jesus among the self-deluded saviours Missionary Council and the Confer- of the Jews, it is still true that Jesus ence of Missionary Societies in Great has become the Saviour not only of the Britain and Ireland, the report of the Jews but of the world. If Jesus has Conferences has been published re- not fulfilled or is not fulfilling the cently by the Arrangements Commit- noblest anticipations of the prophets tee, under the title of "The Christian . and if He is not carrying out the mis- Approach to the Jew." sion of Israel which Jews hold in theory, but disregard in practice, then The story of these conferences is there is no key to Jewish history or told graphically by the Rev. James prophecy at all. The marvel is that Black, D.D., of Edinburgh. Against earnest men can go through the pages the background of the ancient mutual of Holy Writ and walk down the Chris- hatred and persecution of Jew and tian centuries and miss it. Gentile, and the changing modern con- ditions and attitudes, he outlines the J. S. CONNING. preparation for the conferences and the work which they accomplished. Hall Young of Alaska: The "MuShing Par- son." An Autobiography. Illus. 8 vo. This story is followed by the find- 448 pp. $4.00. New York. 1927. ings of the two conferences. These "findings," as printed in English and On another page of this issue of the German, occupy some sixty pages, and REvmw we print a brief story of this constitute a carefully prepared and intrepid pioneer missionary to the ·comprehensive review of the present Northwest. He W2,S a courageous and condition of the Jewish people, and resourceful Christian hero who helped of the problems concerned and the to make history and to save men, body methods employed in presenting to and soul. For fifty years S. Hall them the Christian Gospel. Young devoted his energies to Alaska -the Indians, the Eskimos and the Among other facts upon which white settlers. This story of his life stress is laid the following may be is full of inspiration, of humor, of hu- noted: First, the present disintegra- man interest and thrilling adventure, tion of Judaism and the drift towards and of information about that great atheism. socialism, agnosticism, ma- territory with its tremendous re- terialism and irreligion offer to the sources, its hunters and explorers, its Church an absolutely unique oppor- fishers, farmers and gold diggers. tunity and a serious challenge. Sec- Those who read shorter biographiclil ondly, in comparison with the large sketches of Dr. Young will be eager to number of Jews, estimated at fifteen learn more of his remarkable character million, and their presence in all Chris- and experiences. tian communities, the efforts of the Church to bring them the Gospel have The Christian Approach to the lew. Re- been pitifully weak, sporadic, unor- port of the Conference on Jewish ganized and faint-hearted. Thirdly, Evangelism at Budapest and Warsaw. while the problems involved are pecu- 8vo. 75 cents and $1.00. International liarly complex and demand careful Missionary Council, New York. 1927. study and trained workers, yet the number of recent Jewish converts to During all the Christian centuries Christianity is surprisingly great, and few religious councils have been so the chief problem is not that of se- notable as these Conferences on J ew- curing access to the Jews, but that ish Evangelization held last summer. of arousing the Christian Church to For the first time in modern history, its present opportunity and its divine- the Christian Church, represented by ly appointed task. leaders from twenty countries of Asia, Africa, Europe, and America, faced "The Christian Approach to the the specific task of bringing to the Jew," contains also valuable sum-

maries of answers to a "questionnaire" but of all the various towns and dis- which present the facts and problems tricts where these Roman Catholic with which Jewish evangelization is Fathers are laboring, the spot of concerned. greatest interest to the student of It also includes some of the special Chinese Missions is Sancian,-Shang papers written preparatory to the con- Ch'uan, or St. J ohn's,-where the ferences and·a Dictionary of Christian famous Jesuit pioneer to Eastern Asia, Missionary Agencies working among Frances Xavier, died in 1552 before the Jews. C. R. E. he had even been able to preach in Stewardship Stories. Guy L. Morrill. 91 China. pp. 50c. New York. 1927. As usual with Roman Catholic mis- This book is unique. It meets a sions, medical work has been conducted need of long standing. Stewardship, almost without trained medical men, within a decade, a long neglected phase and the workers gratefully mention of the Gospel, has been, to an aston- the personal aid of Presbyterian hosishing extent, coming into its rightful pitals and doctors. They are also place in the thinking of the Church. filled with enthusiasm awakened by A considerable stewardship literature Protestant educational work, which is developing, both in pamphlet and they are imitating as far as their book form, but hitherto this has been mainly for adults. Mr. Morrill, out of means permit. a rich experience, has gathered in this The Roman Catholic Church has volume human interest stories, puzzles, poster material, acrostics-just reached a new stage in China. No the sort of material to appeal to the stories such as one finds in the Anyoung. The book has also the ad- nales de la Foi and in Lettres Edifianvantage of being neither too long nor tes, or in the later histories of Louvet too expensive. It is adapted for use in and Piolet, are here found with marthe Bible School and in the Young tyrdom as their moving pictures. A People's Society. At the close of each group of devoted young Americans, of the twenty-two short chapters is an men and women, here vividly, and at appropriate hymn, greatly enriching times humorously, report on the work of Catholic Missions in China.

H. P. BEACH.

the contents. From first to last, the A New Church Quarterly. book commands attention and stimulates thinking. The December issue of the Ckurck Missionary Review is the last number DAVID MCCONAUGHY. of this magazine. This publication of the Church Missionary Society first Maryknoll Mission Letters–China-Vol- appeared seventy-eight years ago as ume Two. Extracts from the letters the Church Missionary intelligencer, and diaries of the pioneer missioners the magazine receiving its new title of the Catholic Foreign Mission Society twenty years ago. The sounding of of America. Illus. xvi, 402 pp. $3. New York. 1927.

The first volume (1923) of this the World Call and the growing con- series of well-illustrated and interest- sciousness of unity in the overseas ingly written annals of the first Catho- work of our Church went to show that lic missionary Society of America, the time had come for a "quarterly re- were noticed in the REVIEW for view of the missionary work of the March, 1924. Church of England." This will be The initial work in southeastern published under the auspices of the China was under the auspices of an Missionary Council under the title older French Society. The new So- "The Church Overseas." The first is- ciety began activities in 1918 as the sue, that for January, may be ob- independent Prefecture Apostolic of tained from the Publishing Depart- Kongmoon. The Society has also ment, C. M. S., 6, Salisbury Square, started work in eastern Kuang Hsi, E. C. 4. Price 4s. 6d. a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1919

Personals

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor.

CONTENTS FOR MARCH, 1919 COVER ILLUSTRATION-MEXICAN NEIGHBORS WAITING TO BI TAUGH'r FRONTISPIECE-A RnIGIOUS HOME MISSION PROBLEM IN HAWAII SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 A CRUSADE J!OR A CLEAN NA'rION NA'rURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA THE NEW OU'rLOOK IN ARABIA REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN IN ASIA THl!: RISE OJ! LIB~'rY CHURCHES EDITORIALS . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . 168 UNI'rEIi STUDY OJ! 'rHE WORLD'S NEEDS BOLSHEVISM AND 'rHE RUSSIAN CHURCH WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE WHA'r IS 'rHE HoPE OJ! ISRAEL PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD By REV. RAr.PH WEI.I.ES KEEr.ER, D. D. 171 An impressively illustrated challenge, presented by the survey of the home mission field connected with the Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

THE MISSIONARY BALANCE SHEET OF THE WAR By REv. CHARLES R. W A'rSON, D. D. 183 A concise statement of the losses and gains to foreign mission work due to the world war.

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY (MATTHEW 28:18-20) By REV. SAMUEl. M. ZWEM.J!R, D. D. 190 • WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES. .BY WALTER C. TAYLOR 191 The story of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mex- ico under revolutionary conditions.

r HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO . By AUCE MCCLELLAND 195 THE SUFFERINGS OF M~SSIONARIES IN PERSIA By REV. F. N. JESSUP 198 Extracts from the journal of a Presbyterian missionary during the Turk- ish and Kurdish invasion of Urumia and Tabriz.

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS By R:lv. HENRY H. RICGS, D. D.204 SOME MORE THINKING BLACK . . . . . By DAN CRAWFORD 209 BE3T METHODS DEPARTMENT. . . . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 212 FEDERATION M.1THODS :l!OR THE CoMING YEAR LITERATURE WITH POSTERS WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . Edited by MRS. O. R. JUDD 218 ApPROACH TO A COMMON TASK ANNUAI. MggTlNG OJ! 'rHE COUNCIL NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 223 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 238 Facts Worth Quoting Missionary Personals TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Sma-Ie copies l!5 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.• NEW YORK CITY.

RoBn'l' E. SPJ!JlR, Pr,sident· DI!I.AVAN L. Pn:ItSoJi, Sec,.,ta,.y FUNK I.. BROWN, Vi",-P,.,sid,,,t W Ar.TI!R McDouGAr.r., T,.,lJNr,,. R!iv. E. E. CALV!iRLY of the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia has been invited by the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. to enter upon work under its auspices among British and Indian troops in Mesopotamia.

RJlv. EDWARD LINCOLN SMITH, D. D., Secretary of the American Board of For- eign Missions, has returned from his six week's visit to China in the interests of the new Peking University. He also visited the interior of China, and reports an era of good feeling toward missionaries in that field.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT has been made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honor by the French Government in reeognition of his service through the Young Men's Christian Association.

MISS MARGARET SLATTERY recently sailed for Europe in order to study conditions among girls of England, France and Belgium. When she returns Miss Slattery expects to make a lecture tour of the United States.

FRANCIS C. BRADING, Secretary of the Scripture Gift Mission of London, has been ordained to the ministry of the Church of England.

R!iv. NORMAN H. CAMP, lawyer-evangelist and Bible teacher of Chicago, has been made Superintendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mission, an organization more than thirty years old, with five centers and a corps of twenty workers.

DR. J. N. FARQUHAR, literary secretary of the National Y. M. C. A. in India and Ceylon, and well known authority on Hinduism, is in America on a short lecture tour. Dr. Farquhar is the author of "Hinduism and Modern Religious Movements in India."

MR. HIiRBIiRT K. CASKEY, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has been appointed Secretary of the Foreign Department of the Y. M. C. A. for the Dominion of Canada.

RIiV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.. pastor of the Hebrew Christian Synagogue of Toronto, has been invited by the British Jews' Society 'to assist in a Forward .Movement in Palestine, which will include the distribution of literature, holding meetings and some relief work. Mr. Rohold is leaving America for three months and will be accompanied by Rev. Arthur W. Payne, missionary to the Jews in Palestine and Europe.

MISS ELIZABETH WILSON of the National Y. W. C. A. sailed for England on January 4th to attend a meeting of the World Committee of the Y. W. C. A. From England Miss Wilson will go to India to establish a training center in the Associlrtion's work for women.

RJiv. J. H. RITSON, D. D., of the British and Foreign Bible Society has left London for four months to address a series of meetings at the principal bases of the British Army in France, calling soldiers to missionary service.

MR. JOHN N. HAYWARD has recently been appointed as joint secretary with Mr. Marcus Wood to the China Inland Mission. Mr. Hayward has given thirty years of missionary service in the Far East, where he applied his business efficiency to the eccentricities of Chinese finances with conspicuous success.

DR. GIiORG~ RIC!i Hov~Y has entered upon his duties as Secretary of Education of the American Baptist Home Mission Society. Dr. Hovey has been President of Virginia Union University since 1905.

DR. ROLVIX HARLAN, formerly President of Sioux Falls College, has been elected Secretary of Social Service of the American Baptist Home Mission Society.

REv. AND MRS. F. J. BARN!iY, of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission, have gone to India to assist in the American Arcot Mission for some months, possibly a year.

HaN. EMM~TT J. SCOTT,' secretary of the Tuskegee Institute and special assistant to the Secretary of War, is to write a history of the Negroes' part in the world war.

MRS. S. B. CAPRON, identified for many years with the missions of the American Board in Madura, and later Superintendent of the Women's Department of Moody Bible Institute, died in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., on December 15 at the age of ninety.

MR. EDWARD W. WARmtN, President of the International Sunday School Association, died on January 16. Mr. Warren presided at the World Sunday School Convention held in Jerusalem in 1904, at the Convention in Rome in 1907 and again in Washington in 1910.

• HAWA.iI t!o £

ZEAL"ND OUIl VIEW OF TRJt WORt.D IN THIS NUMBER .. The Sufferings of Missionaries in Persia LEADING ARTICU:S AND EDITORIALS ARE INDICATED BY nnES TIlE NUMBER OF NEWS JTEM5 ON EACH GOUNTRY IS INDICATED BY ARABIC NUMERALS

United States Public Health Service is conducting an active

to enlighten the public, and enlist state and municipal authorities in helping to make a clean nation; and many cities and states have heartily undertaken to cooperate. The American government is today the only one undertaking by a permanent national organization to defend society from the scourge of lust and alcoholism.

****** While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and abolishing religious instruction, the vital factors in the Russian Church are being strengthened and new character is being formed. In Moscow 600,000 persons of all classes participated in a procession of protest against Bolshevist atheism.

* * * * .. * In the Methodist Centenary Home Mission program recognition is given the demand for religious education as thorough-going as the teaching of the public schools in the plans for the training of 250 directors of religious education, 486 women institutional workers, 46 district superintendents and 41 district evangelists.

.. * * * * * Young men in Mexico are showing more and more interest in the kind of Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction, and can help a man to keep square and clean. In the athletic leaders' corps of the Mexico City Y. M. C. A. not one member uses tobacco or intoxicants-a remarkable fact for Mexico.

… >I< … … … …

, The missionary significance of the rapprochement between the French and the Anglo-Saxon races, produced by the war, can. be appreciated when we remember that Protestant missionary efforts have' practically been excluded from French colonies, and these represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission fields of the world.

****** Most of the Turkish Moslems have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. Now that the compulsion of fear is removed by the overthrow of Turkish domination there is the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity.

****** The object lesson of Christian kindness in Moslem lands has done more than all else to prepare the minds of Turks to understand the spirit of Christianity. When 'an Armenian Christian went to the house of a wounded Moslem soldier to ask news of his relatives in the Army, he was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees to kneel at his feet and pour out gratitude for what the Christian Armenian's relative had done for him in a far away hospital.

… '" '" '" '" * Fanaticism is disappearing in Mexico. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all the schools are full. There is a growing demand for both secular and religious instruction, and the public schools are beginning to have an appreciable number of Protestant teachers who are making their influence felt.

****** Fifteen new mission hospitals for Turkey, located at various points from the Black Sea to the Persian boundary, is a feature of the American Board Expedition for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia.

****** Natives of the Sudan have contributed the greater part of the £9000 ($44,000) already subscribed for a proposed Medical College as a Sudan memorial to Lord Kitchener in Khartum.

****** 'The percentage of literacy among Liberians is said to be greater than that among Negroes in America. This is probably due to the fact that in Liberia every man has an equal chance, with no discrimination against him; and because the govern- ment is in his hands, he must rise to a place of responsibility. ,i,

A RELIGlOUS HOME MISSlON PROB LEM AMONG FOREIGNERS IN H

A s cen e in front of the $100,000 Buddhi st T emple in Honolulu, Hawa ii

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. MARCH,1919 N …… Tmu:. XLII SIGNS OF THE, TIlVlJBS A CRUSADE FOR A CLEAN NATION O NE fact brought to light by the war is the prevalence of diseases due to social vices. "One of the compensations for the tragedy of war," says Secretary Josephus Daniels, "is the fact that an enlightened opinion is behind the organized campaign to protect the youth against venereal disease. It is worse than cancer, more deadly than tuberculosis, more loathsome than cholera. The campaign begun in war to insure military fitness of men for fighting, is quite as necessary to save men for civil efficiency. The National Government, under authority of Congress, is undertaking this task in cooperation with State authorities. The full cooperation and sympathetic working together of local, State and Federal agencies, backed by sound public sentiment, are needed in this holy campaign for that cleanness of living which alone insures clear thinking and physical excellence."

The United States Public Health Service is conducting an active campaign to enlighten the pnblic and to enlist State and Municipal authorities in the effort to clean up their districts and help to make a "clean nation." This work is done largely under the impetus to make the country more safe for the 4,000,000 returning soldiers and sailors.

Many cities and states have heartily undertaken the task of educating tl.Ieir people and eradicating social vices and diseases. Omaha, Nebraska, has introduced an ordinance to curb social diseases among men, as well as women, and there is agitation for a national law to regulate physical examination.

In Ohio, the State Dairy and Food Department prohibits the 161

employment, in any places used for the preparation or handling of food, of anyone afflicted with venereal disease. Michigan, Minnesqta and California are making a determined fight to abolish prostitution, with educational posters and pamphlets and the arrest and confinement of women who are a menace to the communities.

Houston, Texas, and with leadership of the Mayor, h'ls equipped a municipal farm as a detention home and has established a clinic in which 14,000 courses of treatment have been given. Columbus, Ohio, reports that open vice is a thing of the past in that city and is undertaking to make it the cleanest city in the world. Birmingham, Alabama, has named a committee of 100 citizens, representing various civic bodies to purge the city from this menace to health-moral and spiritual.

Th'is crusade will require the nation-wide cooperation of all American schools, churches, clubs and civic organizations. The American Government is today the only one undertaking, by a permanent national organization, to defend society from the scourges of lust and alcoholism. Britain and France' are dis- gracefully remiss in this respect. .

Thus far the natioual and civic authorities are only concerned with the consequences of vice. They naturally do not go to the root of the matter and deal with the sin, nor do they offer the only teal cure which will regenerate men and women and save them from the sin itself. The Surgeon General of the Public Health 'service, Dr. Rupert Blue, has, however, gone so far as to recognize the spiritual problem and forces involved by calling upon the ministers of the United States to set aside Feb. 9 as Health Sunday and to preach sermons emphasizing the responsibility of the nation to protect returning soldiers and sailors and the community at large, and to take vigorolls measures for combating social dis- eases.

A proclamation has been issued which requests the churches of every denomination to continue the work Carried on in time of war in order that the world may be made safe, not only for dQmoc- racy, but for posterity. .

The only right attitude to take toward this question is not to ignore it or to consider it inevitable, .but to treat the social evil as an inexcusable crime that brings disaster to the individual and to the nation, both body and soul. The way to fight the evil, root and branch, is to make no compromise.

1. Close the red light district in every city and town and root out open or concealed vice as far as possible. Any other course is to sell loathsome disease in the market place. Constant vigilance is required and upright officia,ls. An "open town" means

– SIGNS OF THE TIMES

prosperity for the vicious, but higher taxes and greater dangers for the innocent.

2. Safeguard against the spread of the disease byestablishing clinics and hospitals. Put the quacks out of business. Require physicians to report all cases of venereal disease.

3. Educate the public by lectures to parents and through the public schools. Distribute judiciously wholesome literature on sex matters.

4. Provide healthy recreation for young people in public parks, and put a curb on dance halls and amusements that pander to unhealthy moral appetites. This if; not a task for sentimentalists nor for ill-balanced enthusiasts, but for conscientious, intelligent men and women who have the highest good of the community at heart.

NATURALIZING CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA I s it right to impose western forms of Christianity on the __ Orient or should other lands adapt the teachings of Christ to their own institutions and ideals, transforming them but not eradicating them 1 For example: One of India's honored Chris- tian leaders, Mr. N. Tilak, an instructor in Ahmednagar Divinity School, long connected with the Marathi Mission and a well known poet, has recently imitated the role of a Sadhu, or Hindu religious leader. Garbed in a saffron-colored robe, this Christian Sadhu goes from place to place, appearing in public streets to tell the curious crowds of Jesus Christ and His message. He does not ask anyone to accept his religious experiences; he merely gives his own interpretation of them, and popular curiosity and interest seem never to wane.

As a boy, Tilak was dissatisfied with the caste system and Hindu teaching and customs. He studied both Mohammedanism and Buddhism, but his Brahmin seclusion was so complete that he -did not once come in contact with Christianity, and never so much as heard of the Bible until later. He finally worked out for hiinself the principles of a new religion as follows: There is one God, a Person with a Father's Heart, and all men are His ~hildren. _ All Holy Books are creations of men. The world of nature is the only true -Scripture revealing God.

The essence of religion is a living faith in God and the treating of all men as brothers.

The evil to be fought supremely by the true religion is idolatry.

Later _Tilak received his first copy of the New rr:estament from an Englishman and in reading the Sermon on the Mount became convinced – that his search for truth had reached the Tig1b.~ goal. Thereupon he sought out a Christian convert,

through whom he learned more of Christ and the Gospel. After being baptized he began a career of Christian service.

Another exponent of the Sadhu method of evangelism is Sunder Singh, who has already been mentioned in the REVIEW. Hindus, Catholics and Protestants have all flocked to his services, and recently he has lead in a great revival in Ceylon. This experiment is most interesting and suggestive, as it is conforming to local traditions which the Apostle Paul approved. We have many things to learn from Orientals and in many respects our century-old customs may be improved.

THE NEW OUTLOOK IN ARABIA T HE victoi."y of the Allies over the Turks, the union of the Arabs with the British in the campaigns in Palestine and Mesopotamia, the establishment of the new kingdom of Hejaz and the excellent behaviour of the allied troops of Christian powers in their invasion of Moslem lands-all these point to more friendly relations between Arabs and the British, and give hope for new opportunities of Christian influence in Arabia. At the same time the Arabs have been exceedingly conservative, and have not yielded in their demand for political and religious control in Arabia. The great conflict is still between Jesus Christ, the son of God and Saviour of mankind, and Mohammed as the supreme prophet of God.

For many years the Arabian (Reformed Ohurch) Mission on the Persian Gulf, and the Scotch Mission in Aden have represented the Christian forces in Arabia; and they have stood their ground and even made some progress against tremendous odds. Dr. John Van Ess of Busrah describes the work in somewhat military terms as follows: " After many years of trench fighting, so to speak, which taught lessons of faith and prayer, the fighting has shifted to the open. Schools are cavalry, hospitals are artillery, evangelists are the infantry-each branch has its function and needs the others. In each center of activity all arms have been engaged, but in each, peculiar conditions have given special opportunities for one or another.

".A.ristocrati(', Kuweit, where live the' bluest of blue-blooded Arabs, in face and language very like the false prophet himself; fanatical Kuweit, where only a few short years ago four missionaries in turn and in short order were rudely expelled; Kuweit is wide open to the Gospel. On Sunday mornings the' church is so packed with Arabs, men and women, that men stand on boxes at the windows. Very recently a young man in direct line of descent from Mohammed confessed Jesus Christ and is being educated to preach Christ.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"In Ba;hrein the Gospel is making a deep salient in Moslem womanhood. If we breach the line there we can roll up the lines of countless children yet to be born and make them prisoners of hope. Last year Dr Harrison on personal invitation from the Emir went inland and for twenty-five days preached with lancet and medicine and Scripture and tongue the riches of Christ. In Nejd is a college of three hundred Moslem students being trained to go as missionaries and teachers of Islam to all the tribes. In Nejd Islam in all its self-conceived purity and naked fanaticism is held and practiced. Only the. Reformed Church in America has been honored by God to enter Nejd.

"At Maskat, the key to Oman, the people have been torn by dissension and warfare, but at heart they are sociable and approachable as never before the war. To reach the Woman's Hospital scores have run the blockade that cuts off Maskat from the interior. Shall we be as eager to reach the interior as they are to reach usf What great contribution will the Arab make to the body of Christy God asks us to answer."

THE REVOLUTION AMONG CHILDREN OF ASIA WE HAVE all heard much of the revolutionary movements in Turkey that overthrew the old Sultan; of the upheaval in Persia that promised a new order of things before the war; of revolutions in Al'abia and the establishment of the Kingdom of Hejaz; of uprisings in India in the effort to secure self-government; of the revolutions and counter-revolutions in China with the abolition of the old order, politically and educationally; of the reforms and progressive steps in Japan and Korea. All Asia and Africa as well as Europe are in upheaval, and a new order, for better or for w()r~,e, is taking place of the old.

But the most significant and far-reaching revolution in Asia receives little attention-it is the revolution that is taking place in the life and education of the children. Miss Florence E. Reynolds, of Amoy, tells us what this means to the youth of China.. The men and women of tomorrow are being trained in different ways, with very different ideals as to government, home life, business, morals, education and religion than were those of two generations ago. Then, boys were educated, if at all, only in the classics, reciting page after page of what were to them meaningless words. Girls were not con~ sidered worth educating except in sewing, cooking and proper conduct. In Moslem lands boys were taught the Koran and girls were left in ignorance. Throughout Asia there were many excellent principles instilled into children, relating to respect for parents and the aged, but ideas of God were, and still are among the non- Christians, vague or crude; personal purity for men and boys was

not expected; laws of custom were more strongly urged than the laws of God j and education in athletics, recreation and the use of leisure time was almost entirely neglected.

With the coming of the kindergarten, the Y. M. C. A., Boy Scouts, Y. W. C. A. and Western ideas of education, a veritable revolution has taken place in the lives and thoughts of the children who have been brought under thes,e inflnences. Miss Reynolds says, for instance, that the opening of a kindergarten in Amoy revolutionized the child life of the city, and the movement has extended to the other towns and cities. It is now very widely used in Japan. The children are taught to play, to sing, are trained in the art of self-expression; are taught simple fundamental truths about God and nature, themselves and their comrades. Later, by this new education, they learn to read their own and other languages i they discover that the world is large and that theirs is not the only important country; they study history and science, mathematics, literature and religion in such a way as to prepare them for larger and more useful lives. Parents gaze in wonder at the progress their children are making and learn many things from them. Christian ideals and truth are entering into the thoughts and lives of the people of Asia through the children, and they in turn will revolutionize the habits and histories of the lands in which they live. Now is the time to mold the plastic clay.

THE RISE OF LIBERTY CHURCHES O NE great result of the war on Christian work in the home- land seems to be the adaptation of the church program to new conditions in the large industrial centers that have suddenly grown up in districts before almost uninhabited. Many of these new communities promise to be permanent, but rival churches, as such, have not had an opportunity to become established in them. It is against the spirit of the age to countenance such rivalry or overlapping, and the question arises: shall there be denominational activity, a non-church welfare work or a union church organization ~ One answer to the question is found in the so-called "Liberty Church, " the first of which is to b~ established at Nitro, West Virginia. The denominational affiliations of its members will be recognized in separate rolls, and there will be a head pastor with a staff of assistants. Fifty-five centers have been surveyed and plans made for establishing churches similar to the one at Nitro. The exp~riment has important possibilities and the successor failure of these experiments will have much to do in detertnining the: progress of movements toward closer cooperation and church unity; " . ~.

STUDY OF THE WORLD'S

Students of mission problems, both at home and abroad, recognize, as the first great need, a knowledge of the facts. How can the gospel be preached adequately to the American Indians unless we know where and under what conditions the Indians are living and what Christian agencies are at work among the various tribes f In the same way the Mormons mnst be stndied to discover why they need Christian missionaries and what centers in Mormondom are over supplied or under manned. Industrial centers and communities 'of foreign born peoples must not be left to one denomination that may be unable to supply the need, nor must a score of sects enter one promising field regardless of the strategy in such a program. Independent and unrelated mission work have caused much friction, large waste and disastrous misunderstanding. The home fields should be studied unitedly by inter-Church commissions, and findings reported: as the number of stations needed, the kind of activity that will prove most effective and the denomination that is the logical organization to undertake the work.

In studying the needs iu foreign lands, the need for a similar systematic and comprehensive survey is seen, but on a much larger scale. Certain fields in South Africa, for instance, are overcrowded with missions, while whole areas of Christless lands are left untouched. Every land and every mission agency call for reinforcements and larger outlays. Who is to judge whether such outlays of men and money are justified? Shall one denomic nation make a drive for men and money, survey the field alone and undertake the work as though that denomination alone represents the Church of Christ?

The time has surely come to make a united study of the world field with reference to the degree of moral and spiritual destitution, the Christian agencies at work, the type of service most needed and the way in which the needs of each field can best be supplied. For example-there is Rnssia, a great land of 180,- 000,000 people. What do they need T It is a question for the united study and response of the Christian Church. There is thfl Moslem world opening up to Christian influence. The missionary problems presented are quite as important as those discussed at the Paris Peace Conference. There a~e Tibet and Afghanistanclosed to Christianity. Shall they remain closed or inay they be entered Y There is the problem of Central Africa, and un- 167

touched interior South America; the mass movements in India and the educational problems of China. Now is the time for an adequate and united study of the fields and the forces to till them.

In this number of the REVIEW we publish a valuable article by Dr. Ralph Welles Keeler. It shows by map and chart and photopraphs how one denomination has studied the home mission fields in a way that the churches unitedly should study all the fields. Let us cooperate in study, in prayer, in mobilizing forces and in supplying the need.

PROTESTANT PROGRESS IN ITALY.

M ANY have rejoiced in the days of war at signs of the "bury- ing the hatchet" by Roman Catholic and Protestant churches. Others have feared lest the large influence of the Catholics in Governmental circles, the appointment of a great percentage of Roman Catholic chaplains, the activities of the Knights of Columbus and the "denaturing" of much of the Protestant Christian activity in war work, might unduly increase the prestige and following of the Catholic Church in America and England. That question is not in itself important. The only question of moment is: how may the supremacy of Jesus Christ be maintained 7 In Italy the Roman Catholic authorities are disturbed at the growth of Protestant Christianity. The Catholic journal America says of the progress there: "Protestantism is growing and indifference is alarmingly on the increase. In 1862 there were 32,975 Protestants of various sects in Italy, in 1901 there were 65,595, in 1911 the number had grown to 123,253, which means that in ten years it had almost doubled. The writer believes that the official registration of Protest::tnts would be still greater were it not that human respect prevented certain Italians from publicly proclaiming their apostasy. Figures show, however, that the Protestant propaganda is more successful in depriving Italians of all religions belief than in converting them to heresy. In 1901 there were in all Italy only 36,- 092 persons who professed to have no religious affiliations; ten years later the number of those who were without faith was not less than 874,532. If to this number be added the 653,404 persons who in 1911 refused to make any statement as to their attitude toward religion, we find that at that date these two categories embraced about 5 per cent of the entire population, and that in ten years they had almost doubled."

Not many years ago a Methodist minister ventured to prophesy that it Protestant missions in Italy were vigorously supported, the near future would witness a separation of· the Italian people from the Pope, unparalled since the days of Luther in Germany. Agam

EDITORIAL COMMENT

let it be remembered that separation from selfish materialism and sin is the important thing to strive for, and that the bringing of men to God through Christ is of vastly greater importance than bring- ing them into any particular ohurch.

BOLSHEVISM AND THE RUSSIAN CHURCH R USSIA, the land of chaos, is perhaps most paradoxical in the effect of Bolshevism upon the Church. Where the rule of the Reds has in every other instance meant destruction, the suffering and material loss which the Church has been experiencing may be her salvation and emancipation. While Bolshevism is preaching atheism and practicing anarchy, the vital factors in the Church have been strengthened, new leaders are coming to the front, new character is being formed.

The decree of the Bolsheviki abolishing Sunday was perhaps compounded of Jewish prejudice and a Jacobin desire to imitate the madness of the French Revolution. This was accompanied by a pronouncement forbidding weddings or funerals to be held in any of thechnrches. Since the decree was put forth that lessons in atheism shall be given in the schools, religious instruction is forbidden. According to a writer in The New Europe there are signs that the Boisheviki episode is clearly incidental and superficial in Russian history. In Moscow, a procession of protest was organized, and was participated in by 600,000 persons, rich and poor, educated and uneducated. All this suffering will be worth while if the Russian Church is regenerated and girds herself for new tasks in new spiritual power.

WHAT IS THE HOPE OF ISRAEL1 O UT of the darkness that has overshadowed the Jewish people for oonturies there shine ever and anon rays of light and hope. The dark days that followed the Babylonian Captivity and the· Roman oppression were illumined by the coming of Christ to His people in Palestine. But there was no brightness of political freedom on the horizon and the Jews as a nation shut their eyes to the light. Then came the capture of Jerusalem by Titus, followed by long ages of darkness and persecution. The Jew has been an outcast in Europe and only here and there have individ- .. uals arisen who have attained social and political prestige.

From poverty and depress~on the Jews have sought to free themselves by the golden key of material prosperity. Millions have lost faith in the religion of their fathers and have put their hope in the god of this world. To millions of ..Tews from Russia, Poland and Hungary, America has become the "Pro:tn-

ised Land" wher:e they have found new life. But within the last twenty-five years the spirit of Jewish nationalism has revived, and with the release of Palestine from Turkish misrule, hundreds of thousands of Israelites have turned their thoughts again toward the land of Abraham and have fixed their hope on political and national independence.

Israel is, however, divided. The prosperous members of the race have no wish to leave the material comforts that they have struggled to win in ~>merica, for the rigors and hardships of pioneer life in Palestine. Others see no ground for hope for political independence in view of the jealousy of European nations. Israel is seeking liberty and the fulfilment of national aspirations without reference to their Messiah. Their attitude toward Christians and toward Christian ideals may have changed, but they still reject Jesus Christ as the promised Messiah. The Jew is more liberal because he is less religious; he is more ready to .hear and speak well of Christ because h~ believes less in any divine Christ. Nationalism and materialism are taking'the place of religion, and those who abandon Judaism for Christianity are still despised and persecuted by Jewish patriots, not because they are irreligious, but because they are deemed unpatriotic.

The Jewish history is clearly developing in line with prophecy but this does not mean that the Hope of Israel will be realized through the fulfilment of purely material aspirations. The league of British Jews, of which Major de Rothschild is President, even sees danger ahead for Israel in the materialistic movement. The more political power Jews obtain the more other nations will oppose them. The only "Hope of Israel" is not in the establishment of a national Jewish state or in material prosperity, but in the aceeptance of Jesus Christ as their Messiah.

WORLD PROHIBITION AND WORLD PEACE I NTERNATIONAL peace will be largely dependent upon in- ternational sobriety, and in the Conference of the Anti-Saloon League of America held at Columbus, Ohio, November 19-22, the conviction was repeatedly emphasized that in the corning peace settlements, some account must be taken of the liquor traffic and its effect upon the civilization of the future. It was evident at the Conference that national prohibition in the United States is only to be regarded as a step toward world-wide temperance.

A forth-coming number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to World Wide Temperance, and will be a verital:>le. handbook of facts on present conditions, prqgress and forces in respect to the traffic in intoxicants.

POPULATION BY

Making America Safe for the World The Challenge of The Methodist Home Mission Program BY RALPH WELLES KEELER, D. D. Publicity Secretary of Home Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church · HE challenge to make the democracy of America safe for the T. world is being taken up in no uncertain manner by the Metho- dist Episcopal Church in its Centenary Program. This great denomination of 4,000,000 members is celebrating the occasion of the one hundredth anniversary of Methodist Missions with a campaign for $80,000,000 for new endeavors in the strengthening and enlarging of its mission work at home and abroad.

No mere dreamers have brought this great venture into being, but men of vision, statesmen, prophets. Throughout the length and breadth of the land they are carrying a message which furnishes such concrete information concerning need, opportunity and obligation as will base the giving of the $40,000,000 essential to the program's .success in the United States upon intelligent consecration of time, effort and money. . To . survey the field so as to dis,cover the responsibility of the Metho~ist Episcopal Ohurch in the United States has been no lloliday task. It has involved the time and thought of both the l,eap..ers~ndmembers of the Church in a most unusual but profit- ~le,~ffort,. In its scope. it has. included not only the states, but ~!~ P~~,to ~~co, Ha'Vaii and Alaska. lnten~ivelY.it ;has" ..C()~k 171

cerned itself with the religious problems of every community in the country. From the multitude of opportunities which have been discovered it has set as its goal the accomplishing of such non-competitive tasks as it will be able to do with the expenditure of nearly $22,000 a day or $8,000,000 a year for a period of five years. When it is recalled that the greatest annual inflome available for the Board of Home Missions and Chl.rch Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church was the amount received last year, $2,001,163.99, the advance to be made of three hundred per cent is considerable.

Figures lack reality to most people. To those of imagination, however, there is romance and adventulle in the statement that this Home Mission program includes 2,506 new buildings for the modern ministry of the church, either in new fields or for more adequate equipment in fields already occupied. This does not take account of the 1,035 remodelings proposed, nor of the 1,188 parsonages to be built, nor the 43 special buildings to be erected. The impetus given to community religious life by these additions to the Christian forces of our land is incalculable. While buildings of stone and wood alone never will bring about the results desired they are nevertheless needed. Christian democracy is not a force that develops unaided. Based on ideas and ideals that are fundamental to the best human relati(:)llships, it needs power plants froni which its spirit may be sent forth into the lives of individuals. This great service of collaboration in the nation's trend toward life's best is rendered for the most part by the Christian Church. And the multiplying of local Christian democracy power plants will perceptibly quicken this trend.

It is not the purpose to build churches without providing for an adequate ministry. While it expects to invest $28,771,845 in the material equipment mentioned, it expects also to invest $11,265,565 in human personalities, fired by the spirit of Jesus Christ, to carryon the adventure toward the Kingdom for which the church buildings will serve as bases of supply. There are 1,344 home missionary ministers to _be supported,. men who are serving in those hard fields which have supplied the romance of home m.:issions since the days of the sod church and the prairie schooner. They a:oo not all on the old frontier, however. Many of them are on th~ new frontier of the crowded city, or in the new industrial community, in the unfavorable agricultural sections, or among the Mexicans of the Southwest or tIle Highlanders of the South. Then there are 2,220 more ministers who are toiling in charges which will become self supporting in five years if adequate provision is made for the support of the right kind of a man. Two hundred and fifty "language pastors" are to be trained~ men who will qualify as first class English-speaking min-

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

TOWNSHIP MAP STAT~ Of OHIO _ represents Townshlpt In whlc.h the,.. Is no Church that hIS a Resi· dent Minl.ter.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN ONE STATE isters, and in addition be competent to minister ably among adult immigrants.

Recognition is also given in a large way to the modern demands for a religious education as thorough-going as the teaching 'of the public schools, in the provisions for the training of 250 Directors of Religious Education. Of women workers there will be 486, women trained for the new day of the ministry of the community and institutional church, and 131 deaconesses. Forty-six superintendents will be supported; district missionary aid will be provided in 155 instances. Forty-one district evangelists will be put into the field and 115 other workers will be supported. What a program of maintenance! Will those who question the interest of the Ohristian Ohurch in the pressing needs of today take no-

tice T They have helped to frame the challenge. The meanSM answer it are being shaped before them.

Cooperation with other denominations in non-sectarian educational work characterizes the program for Porto Rico and Hawaii, where already comity plans are in operation which prevent waste of money and men. The great rural sections of Porto Rico arc to have more churches and chapels, a greater number of native workers are to be trained and appointed, and speciat attention is to be given both in the schools and churches to developing ANOTHER FOREIGN MISSION PROBLEM AT HOME Some Q£ the Mohammedan Children in Johnstown, Pe n nsyl vania the highest type of American citizenship. In Hawaii the Christianizing process is to be augmented by developing Japanese, Korean and Filipino pastors, trained to conduct services in English. A minimum salary of $900 a .year for married pastors is to be established! Many a preacher in the United States whose salary has been $600 or even less, will note with a feeling of joy tbat somewhere under the stars and stripes such a step is being taken. The Oriental birthrate, especially among the .Japanese and Filipinos, is rapidly increasing. Fourteen thousand American-born Japanese children attend the thirty-five Buddhist schools provided

AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

NEGRO EXOQUS TO THE NORTH CANADA TEX.

WHY THERE IS A NEW NEGRO PROBLEM IN AMERICA for them each day before and after the regular hours of public ,;chool. It is a. challenge to Christianity as to which type of democracy will prevail here, and therefore the Sunday-school is to reoeive special attention.

THE INDIANS AND THE NEGROES The American Indians number 350,000, of whom forty per cent are Christians, and only twenty per cent are Protestants. To these are to be sent more resident missionari€:s speaking an Indian language. Native Indian preachers are to be trained. More Sunday-schools are to be established. Women workers will teach

TheUnreached Colored Task PHILADELPHIA COLORED WORK The Task 76,500 in sanitation and domestic science, and bring the message of the Christ to the women and children on the reservations. And-another place for a "Hallelujah! "-greater cooperation with other denominations is proposed.

Two thousand one hundred and seventy-two ministers, 348,477 church members and probationers, and 234,647 Sunday-school pupils, officers and teachers among the Negro population of the United States are in the Methodist Episcopal churches. Yet lamentable conditions exist among the churches in the South. But a better day is in sight. A paragraph in the new policy. proposed:- "A better trained ministry. Church buildings adapted to community service. Typical community centers in agricultural centers. Model parsonages as demonstrations of home life. Organized movements for educating pastors and church officials in modern church work."

There is some force in that program. Yes, and another occasion for rejoicing: "Cooperation with other denominations in surveys and plans of work."

In the North where some 1,045,550 Negroes have swarmed into the cities, more churches are to be built, and the 150 already in use will be enlarged. Able men are to be put into pulpits where lack is shown in guiding newcomers in the readjustment of their lives. Community centers for lectures and recreation are to be established. Temporary quarters will be proviq.ed for Negro girls and women just entering the city, and domestic science courses organized for those who were plantation laborers in the South.

Alaska has never received the attention from the Methodist Episcopal Church which it deserves. Now, more missionaries are

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

to be sent there and a general missionary appointed to superintend the field. The Highlanders of the South also are to receive such aid as will make possible local trained workers, adequate pastoral support, improved Sunday-schools, and modern buildings adapted to community service. , In this field there is to be cooperation with other denominations and with the state, in order that improved living conditions may be speedily brought about.

Mormonism has never been met squarely. Greater efforts are now to be made in reaching the young people in the colleges and universities, as well as the strengthening of the ministry and equipping the field with adequate and suitable buildings.

THE COLORED MIGRATION PROBLEM IN ONE CITY A Religious Tent Meeting for : Netroes from Southern States, Philadelphia, Pa.

Most of the 80,000 .Chinese and the 100,000 Japanese in the United States live in the far west. The Chinese are to be sought out in the population centers, day schools provided for their children and traveling missionaries are to minister to them in the scattered rural communities~ Elementary day schools will be provided for the Japanese, and aid will be given to re-establish a Christian Japanese press to counteract the influence of the strong Buddhistically inclined Japanese daily papers of the ' Pao cific Coast. Here, as in Hawaii, the Sunday-school is au import- ant factor, while single men are to be provided with dorinitories in an attempt to solve the lodging-house problem.

Who shall speak adequately of the plans of him whom we spoke of as the "foreigner" until he mingled his blood with ours in the trenches 1 Whether he be Italian or Slav, Pole or Lithuan- ian, Magyar or Jew, he is with us in overwhelming numbers. And

our task is to Christianize each man, his wife and his children, keep- ing the best of the characteristics brought as a heritage and im- parting the best of American ideals. Only where absolutely nec- essary will the foreign-speaking church be continued. In its place will be developed the church which ministers chiefly in Eng- lish, with language pas'tors who can minister to th.ose adults to whom English will always be an alien tongue. The ministry of these two types of churches will be through a program of wor- ship, a program of religious education and a program of social upllit. .

WHICH CHURCHES MUST UNITEDLY SOLVE THE CITY PROBLEM Among the 1,500,000 Spanish-Americans of the Southwest and the other peoples who are classified as Latin-Americans, the ministry of the church must be in the language of the people. But a better type of native ministry is to be trained, capable women workers are to be provided. Better facilities in buildings, location and equipment are to be furnished.

Special attention is to be given to the downtown, transient,polyglot masses of our cities. In these tenement or lodging-house neighborhoods the slogan of the Centenary Home Mission Program is: "Not more churches, but better ones. The uniting of small

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

and dying .churches in downtown districts into strong central plants adequate to meet the city 's challenge." This contemplates the building pf new, well-equippe,d churches with facilities for religious education, lectures, classes, clubs, and general recreation, and the remodelling of family churches to conform to the new program. With dormitories. clinics and day nurseries, social parlors and commumty laundries for working girls, and a staff of special workers, these churches will soon become centers for Americanization and training in citizenship as well as the place to which people will come to have their hopes and aspirations l!>haped in harmony with the purpose of Him who came to estab- AN ATTE MPT TO SOLVE ONE F ORE IGN BORN PROBLJ<:M Meeting of a Russian Forum in the " Church of All Nations," New York lish a Kingdom which should be democratic beyond any dream which the race has yet seen come true.

The initiating of a program of evangelization, religious education and social uplift is the first move to be made in Englishspeaking and polyglot industrial oommunit,ies. This will be accomplished by building community churches and enlarging those already built, so that the church may fulfill both social and religious functions, besides providing vocational training, day nurseries and gymnasiums. Parish houses will be added to the old family churches and in all cases a personnel consisting of the modern type of social service expert who combines specialized training in social work with the religious spirit will be employed.

The new city program for Methodism in a word is: A grE'~.+

Photo of Tuberculosis Chart Conditions in the Plaza and Vicinity From theT. 8. Association 7A% of the Children born in 1.0.

Anfe1e. last year were Mesiean.

126 % ofthe Chilclreft who clied in Lo. Anfele. lut year were Mexicaft.

Of the Veftenal DiNa_, treated at the Venereal Clinic. 20". are Mexi..- cans Study of District Near· Plaza Character of thePopuiatioll Mexicans Italians Others SIAl SOr. .l8"~ Percent of Deaths from Tuberculosia In City 17,% In Di.trlct Studied S911.

Causes of Death in District IS1. Tubet'culo.iI Infant DiNa_. StillbirthPneumollia Othen of DifeRive Tnct HOW ONE CHURCH IN LOS ANGELES STUDIED TH~ CITY PROBLEM central downtown church, planned in equipment and staff on the broadest and strongest lines, with a preacher of the rarest ability to bring a message to the hurry-ing life of the city, with him a neighborhood evangelist and a director of religious education. This central church should be the headquarters of the denomination and should have under its supervision the weaker churches needed in their immediate locality. Community features and neighborhood features would characterize such a church, and the task of scientific rescue work would receive attention. One great aim is to keep the members of the suburban churches interested in the churches in the city where they used to worship and where now they earn their livelihood.

While the city, "where cross the crowded ways of life," is beginning to be recognized as the new frontier, the old frontier of plain and prairie is not extinct. True, the pioneers kept on to

MAKING AMERICA SAFE FOR THE WORLD

PROJECTING THE MEXICAN PROBLEM INTO THE HOME MISSION FIELDS the Pacmo Coast, but they left much land uninhabited along the way. Twelve States, with an area of 1,259,977 square miles and a population of only 6,458,417, approximately five people to a square mile, is the frontier as defined by the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Newness, movement and uncertainty mark this field. The population is constantly changing. Here the church at large is obliged to invest largely at the beginning. Community churches must be built for the miners. The single men of migratory habits who make up the population of the stockraising oountry must have virile traveling missionaries. In the lumber camps must be sent men who can meet the n~eds of men herded together in unsanitary bunkhouses, without home ties or religious life. More and better churches for more populous communiiues, especially in the irrigation and dry-farming sections, are demanded. .And above all there must be preachers of such high caliber as will command folks of such enterprising character as to leave the established communities of the land to strike out into unbroken country for a new try at life's opportunities.

Rural life betterment is the theme of many an essayist and public speaker today. The rural church is also coming in for a greater amoupt of attention. Following the little groups of

pioneers westward across the Alleghenies and the Rocky Mountains, and finally to the coast, the Ohristian Ohurch has pitched its tent in almost every place where a handful of settlers have made a clearing and built th'emselves homes. Eighty-seven per cent of the Methodist churches are in rural communities of 2,500 inhabitants or less. These . communities include coal mining sections of Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois and the West, the iron mines of the South and North; the copper mines of Michigan; the oil fields of Oklahoma, Kansas and Texas; the coke· villages and many other types of small industrial villages; fishing hamlets and lumber camps. For these there is plann~d a better trained ministry and such help in church building as will .make the church the center of community life and influence.

Here is a home missionary program worthy a great denomination celebrating its Oentenary of Missions. And it is one demanded by the times. Through it all is shot the preparation for an evangelism which knows forgiveness for sin, and service for others, that appeals to men of every tongue and manner of thinking, that provides for the taking of the Message by word of mouth and by printed page. It is a home mission program so formulated as to enable the Ohurch to do its share of making .America Ohristian in a manner adequate. When the Ohurch teaches the principles ofOhristian democracy so that the common spiritual needs of every citizen are met in Jesus Ohrist, we may send forth the news to all the earth that American democracy is the answer to their cry for national foundations which will not only endure, but make better the nation from year to year.

AN EASTERN TOWN WH ER E THERE ARE NO CHURCHES Bagga;ley;. PeIlosylvania. showing the homes of coke workers. This village has a playground for,· the children and the houses are homelike and comfortable, but -there aTe no Protestant churches ' BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D. D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

President of Cairo University, Egypt.

O UR greatest gains from the past four and a half years of war may lie in certain new life conceptions, of whose signifi- cance and power we now have little appreciation; and our greatest losses may ultimately appear clearly traceable to certain tragic tendencies, of which we now speak lightly, and of whose damaging power we are unconscious.

SOME MISSIONARY LOSSES These are varied in character and too real to be belittled. 1. Inc1"eased Burdens of Missionary Administration. His would be a short memory who would forget the inconveniences, the anxieties and the tragic sufferings which belonged to the earliest days of the war, due to the stoppage of all money trans- missions to the mission fields and the devious methods that had to be adopted in order to overcome these difficulties. The limi- tations, and in some cases the total disappearance of all passen- ger transportation to the mission fields, called for repeated re- arrangement of routes of travel and dates of sailing. More ser- ious still was the complete stoppage of freight transportation, leaving certain missions, such as those in Africa, without re- sources which were essential, not merely to work, but t.o life itself. Nor is it difficult to recall the endless negotiations for passports and for special permits to enter mission fields. Then came the stoppage of the use of all cable codes and delays in cable messages. The loss of mails through submarine attacks led to duplicate and triplicate copies being required of import- ant letters. With the entrance of America into. the war came the trying problems of military exemptions and the increase in rates of exchange, which generally produced deficits in miilsionary treasuries. 2. Interruption of Missionary Work in Many Fields. The most conspicuous sufferer among American agencies has been perhaps the American Board, whose work in Balkan and Turkish territory was so extensive. But other mission boards also found their work caught in the maelstrom of the war, as the Northern Presbyterians in Syria, the Methodists in North Africa, the Re- formed Church in the Pereian Gulf, the Presbyterians in Persia an~ in West Africa. Who can estimate the spiritual harvests .that are forever lost, either because the seed was not sown during ", • Selections froin an address at the Foreign Missions Conference, New Haven.

183 these difficult years, or because the ripening grain could not be gathered by reason of disturbed conditions. Of over 150 mission- aries of the American Board in Asia Minor, some 50 remained in the country throughout the war. But the period of the war marked more than the suspension of two-thirds of that noble work, for during this period fully one-half of the Armenian race in the Ottoman Empire perished, and over two million Moslems died through famine and disease, brought upon them by their own mad rulers.

3. Heavy Burdens Borne by Missionaries. There was the burden due to the high cost of living. In Egypt, coal, ordinarily $10 a ton, rose to $70 a ton. In Japan, flour of the poorest quali- ties commanded $12 a barrel. On the Pacific, freight rates in- creased 300 per cent and even 400 per cent. In all mission fields, servants (an economy, not a luxury, of the missionary's life) became hard to keep and harder yet to get. As one missionary remarked,-" I have not been able to do one piece of really con- structive work in a year, simply because I cannot get servants.

I am just about reduced t'? an errand boy, and we cannot help it. " '

To the high cost of living was added the high cost of mis- sionary operations, usually with a budget which allowed no mar- gin for such increased cost. Missionaries have carried enor· mous cares because of native workers leaving the missionary service, not through love of money, but simply because the high- er cost of living made it necess'ary for them to seek employment where a living wage was offered. Building operations became difficult and even impossible.

The missionary also experienced no slight hardship because of the difficulties of travel to the home land. Missionaries in the Near East, for example, were no longer permitted to come by way of the Mediterranean, but had to take the long route, three quarters of the way around the earth via the Pacific, to reach the home land. Added to this were strain and anxiety due to perils of submarines. But because of the increased cost and the longer journeys necessary to reach the home-land, many missionaries remained longer at their posts, imposing thus undue strain upon their physical and nervous resources.

In many instances, also, the war added directly to the bur- dens of the missionaries by setting before them opportunities for war service. In many mission fields the presence of allied armies and the vision of the choice youth of these lands going to moral destruction because of their heathen environment, con- stituted so strong an appeal that missionaries gave themselves with abandonment to the service of such troops. In other fields devastated by the war, as in Persia,· Syria and Armenia, great relief mov/jments swung upon the hinges of the life and service of the foreign missionary.

4. Total Elimination of German Missions. We recall the emphasis placed by the great Edinburgh Conference on the unity of the missionary enterprise and we remember also the sessions in which representatives of the German missionary movement set forth before us the distinctive contribution which German missions might make to the world's foreign missionary movement. It develops, therefore, a sense of tragedy to see the elimination of the greater part of the work of 21 different German missionary societies, whose field activities were in the main brought to an end by this war. The activities of over 900 men missionaries and some 350 unmarried women missionaries, approximately 1250 workers in all, were suddenly brought to an end. The stream of German missionary giving, approximating one and one half million dollars a year was thus checked, and a great host of baptized native Christians, over 385,000, not counting hundreds of thousands of adherents, were either left unshepherded or given only that inadequate care which the generosity of adjoining allied missions might contribute.

5. Moral 9dium of War in Non-Christian Eyes. In the opening days of the war Japanese Christians and missionaries testified that the war had made it more difficult to commend the gospel of Jesus Christ in Japan, because in that country the national aspects of any religion bulk large and Christianity had seemingly failed in its national aspects. Dr. Barton has reported how a Mohammedan, preaching 20 days after the war broke out, in the Mosque of St. Sophia at Constan,tinople, congratulated his Mohammedan hearers that 20 millions of Christians in Europe were cutting each other's throats, and he prayed that their number might increase. He said, "That is Christian civilization," and added, "We spit in the face of such civilization."

Such was the moral odium attaching to the war in places removed from the scene of action. But more serious was the moral odium in the lives of those who were brought into the midst of the conflict. There is a touch of pathos in the reply made by a group of Malagasies-members of the French Mission in Madagascar, who came over in labor battalions to France-as they responded to an address of welcome given to them on the occasion of their visit to Paris, "Ten months have we been in France and we have seen no Protestant Church nor met a Christian church member."

6. The Weakening of the Sense of Christianity's Distinctive Character and Value. Has not the war led us to deal with certain elemental qualities of human nature in respect to which Christianity has seemed to have no distinctive contribution to make 7 Have not the splendid fighting qualities of many non- Christian and almost savage fighting units somehow unconsciously created the impression upon many that the great fundamental qualities of courage, devotion and sacrifice are not exclusively nor even distinctively the fruitage of Christianity'

SOME GAINS DUE TO THE WAR But if our losses have been serious, we believe that our gains have been greater. It was expected that the war would result in the reduction of the financial resources of the Mission Boards. Quite the opposite proved to be the actual experience, and the record of contributions to Foreign Missions from the United States runs, in round numbers, as follows: For 1915, $16,000,000; for 1916, $17,000,000; for 1917, $19,- 000,000; for 1918,· $20,700,000.

It is also probably safe to say that in nine-tenths of the mission fields, foreign missionary work not merely continued, but found itself with increased opportunity for service and a deepened interest in the message of Christianity to non-Christian life. Again, where some have deplored the lack of foreign workers by their withdrawal owing to war conditions, others have been able to point out that the very withdrawal of these foreign workers has proved an unexpected blessing for the work in the development of native leaders, and in placing upon them responsibilities which either the foreign worker had been reluctant to share with them, or the native worker had been loath to assume. With reference to the lapse of German missionary activities, the sense of loss can be slightly diminished by observing the different ways in which these activities have been either continued or their results conserved by others.

Then as to the moral odium, which is supposed to attach to the breaking out of war between nominally Christian nations. As we look back we find that where~s in the early days of the war the minds of Christian men were disturbed by the thought of war, as the weeks passed and they recognized the enormous moral issues that were involved in the great struggle, it became a very· general experience that Christian men did not feel so much that participation in the war was a contradiction to Christianity, as that it was Christianity itself functioning through the service of the Christian soldier in the only way in which Christianity could function when it stood in the presence of an on-rushing, physical force which had loaned itself to the support of evil principles.

1. New Political Situations. We will do well to speak modestly and with reserve as to future political situations, but, perchance, the following points may be set forth as altogether probable, and if realized they will constitute missionary gains.

(1). As we recall the rivers of blood that have been run- ning, the sorrowful and steadily decimated processions of Armenian exiles, then, as we recall that the brutalities, the mas- sacres, the robberies, the travesti~s of justice which have marked this war period, are only the fruitage of a tree that has borne none other than evil fruit in all its history, the overthrow of Turkish rule and power which results from this war, must be regarded as a gain, not merely to missions, but to humanity, a gain whose importance no human words can describe.

(2). The War has also produced a rapprochement between the French people and the Anglo-Saxon race, between France and both Great Britain and America. The missionary s[gnifi- cance of such friendship may be appreciated when WI!' re- member that across the years, American and Anglo-Saxon missionary efforts generally have been excluded from French Colonies, and French Colonies represent the major portion of the unoccupied mission field of the world. This spirit of international friendliness will call for very wise cultivation, but the war has given it an historical foundation, upon which we may build much of missionary opportunity and liberty, providing we build wisely.

(3). We must also name the new emphasis laid upon na- tional trusteeship for Colonies and subject races. 'l'he new emphasis laid upon this conception amounts almost to the formulating of a new conception of colonial policy which will aim, not at the exploitation of subject races, but at their development. This is none other than the missionary prin- ciple applied to national and political life. In proportion as this conception dominates colonial policies, it will become possible for the missionary, whether as doctor, ed'lcator, preaC'lier or social roformer, to be a fellow-worker with the political unthorihes in the development of subject races. 2. The Spirit of Unity. The war has advanced the unification of the world along physical and material lines by developing as never before, a means of communication which binds together peoples separated by either land or sea. Distance has been to a great extent annihilated. The wireless promises to become a commercialconvenience by the elimination of the disturbing element called static. 'rhe development of aeroplanes, resulting in quite ordinary and commonplace journeys from England to the Continent,and more startling journeys as from Egypt to India, is full of sigitificance for the future, especially in opening up such inac:- Cessible sections of the world as are found in Africa. The war has also emphasized unity for the human race. It has gone far toward removing those national barriers and that national aloofness which were so great a hindrance to the missionary spirit. This war has carried America overseas and never again will America be satisfied with a purely American horizon. It is easy now to talk about our missionary obligations to the most distant parts of the earth, because the nation as a whole has accepted the principle of world relationships and world obligations. If the war has made this rich contribution to the- life of the United States, its contribution along this same line to the nations of Europe and particularly to the non-Christian peoples of Africa and Asia, must not be belittled.

The sense of unity has also penetrated the religious· and ecclesiastical life of our country. Incidents that are numerous and deeply touching tell how religious and sectarian differences became so reduced that Jew ministered to Roman Catholic, and Roman Catholic to Protestant and Protestant to both, each finding in the other much of common ground in a consciousness of God's presence, a sense of dependence upon Him, a recognition of His nearness in the midst of danger and death, and a common loyalty to ideals of unselfishness, moral character and sacrifice.

The effect of this process of unification has been enormom; upon the thought life of the country, and when the longer roads between these widely differing religious positions could be tra- ",ersed, it has not bee.n unthinkable that the infinitely shorter distances between Presbyterianism and Methodism, between Congregationalism and Anglicanism and all the rest of our Protestant divisions could be spanned by those who with lo'e and prayer, with forbearance and tact, will endeavor to find a way for the realization of Christian unity.

3. J.'ke Spirit of Service and of Sacrifice. The spirit of unselfish service became the law of common life. With the advent of the war, suddenly, as by magic, the law of unselfishness for which the missionary enterprise had so long borne witness, became the common practise of the world. Where once it was irritating to business circles to have philanthropic proposals leave the rather small worlds in which they have been given birth, and the brazen statement that "business is business" was supposed to set the· money earning powers of men free from all claims to generosity, the. war somehow changed all that. DoliJ.ar-a-y:ear appointment's became respootab!le, almost popular; corporations found it quite business-like to vote' contributions to the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A.; firms readjusted the work of their staffs to set some major member and numerous minor members of the firm free for unremunerative war service,· while the rest "carried on", each man with a double load; Congress found it constitutiDnal to vote $100,000,000 to relief work; the public rallied to appeal after appeal for all the varied forms of war service, until an aggregate of a thousand million dollars is €stimated to have been freely contributed to such causes. Nor did men stop with money; life itself was poured out like water. The Allied dead number .over five milli.on of the cream of these nations; and this takes no reckoning of lives laid down in like spirit and often much more sacrificingly by those who belonged to civilian classes-whose measure of courage in carrying increased burdens, and of sacrifice in making cDnstant self denials, yielded to them also the crDwn of death. So, as some one has put it, we have come tD realize "the undreamed-of resources and splendor of even ordin~ry human nature, when touched by sacrifice into fire. And SD we have discovered, too, our own past mistake-the commDn mistake of the majority of modern Christians-that of asking of men, in Christ's Name, not too much but too little."

This spirit of service and of sacrifioo has made the missionary program, infinitely costly as it is, seem reasonable and poslijible as never before .the War.

There are other gains that suggest themselves as issuing from the great struggle: the new note of reality in all that concerns the word religion; the wider and deeper interpretation of the message of Christianity' to human life; the reliza- ,tion that Christianity must be applied to national and international life as well as to individual life. These and many other gains CDuid be mentioned, but those which have been reviewed suffice to establish the fact that our gains are greater than our IDsses and that the year 1919 marks a new year amDng the years .of modern histDry.

The deepest lessDn of .our survey .of the war period lies, however, not in regarding the crisis as past, nor in judging that we have reached the end .of the business and that the bDoks may be balanced and we may cDmfDrt ourselves with any slight excess of gains over losses. On the cDntrary, the real crisis lies ahead. Peace will bring more severe testing .of our national life, .of our civilizatiDn and of Christianity itself, than any days of war placed upon them. Highly as we may prize the purifying and challenging processes of the war, as E. A. Burroughs has so well said: "By al,I the laws and experiences of the higher life in the individual, we know that this better world will not come of itself. It will hav~ to be fought for. The kind of world that emerges after the war will depend on the extent to which God CDmes in to overrule the evil; and that, in turn, on the extent to which our faith releases His power."

Bible

By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D. CAIRO, EGYPT CHRISTIANITY REVEALED IN THE GREAT COMMISSION "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: "AU power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holv Ghost; teaching them to obsen'e all things whatsoever I ha'/}(! commanded you; and, 10, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." MATTHEW 28 :18-20 T HE four Gospels give the last command of Christ as the Magna Charta, the "marching orders," Divine program and . authority for the missionary task.

Mat. 28.18-20 – Why we are to go "All power is given unto Me" Mark 16 :15 – Luke 24 :47-49 – To whom to go "Every Creature"

The distinction John 20:21 – Order of going "Beginning at Jerusalem"

Spirit of messenger "As My Father hath sent Me"

In Matthew's account of the Apostolic Commission to the pioneers of the world-wide program-we have in germ the whole character of Christianity. It is to dominate the world because: 1. It is final and absolute. "All authority hath been given unto me in Heaven and on earth." Jesus Christ is·-The Only Saviour; The Perfect Saviour; The All-powerful Saviour. Son of Man-Son of God.

II. It is vital and aggressive. "Go Ye." They went. Apostles. Mediaeval Missions; Raymund Lull; Modern Missions; Wm. Carey, etc. III. It is universal. "Into all the World." Twelve men on a mountain in Galilee.

One century later – Jerusalem to Spain Five centuries later – conquered Europe iFourteen " " – crossed Atlantic Eighteen " " – belted globe Nineteen" " – occupied all lands Twenty " " – Christianizing all Nations IV. It is Trinitarian. "Baptizing into the name (One) 'of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," (three persons)-So it has been interpreted in the Gospels, Epistles, Apocalypse and Church Councils. .'

V. It is Ethical. The precepts and example of Christ give the highest ideals, highest motives. ("Teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.") VI. It is Triumphant. ("Lo, I am …"ith yon … ") AJI·~.

non-Christian religions mourn the abs.ence of their leaders. :a~d founders. But Christ lives, reigns and will return.

190

DEVE;LOPING NEW ERA LEADERS IN

. A Class in the Ed.ucational Deparbnent of the Young Men's Christian Association. Mexico City Working in Mexico Under Difficulties BY WALTER C. TAYLOR, MEXICO CITY Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Associatiou T HE past few years have been full of difficult experiences to the Young Men's Christian Association of Mexico City. With its building bombarded and nearly ruined in 1913, with so many changes in the government that a long period of continued occupation by one faction appeared to be an impossibility, and with the constant necessity of changing dues and room rents .to keep pace with the ever changing medium of exchange, the Assoc ciation like many business enterprises, had frequent causes for discouragement. But the workers have been the friends of all Mexicans and its supporters have remained loyal; so .that today it stands as a great example of international brotherhood and Christian unity in Mexico. Never before has it been so popular; never 191

before has it been supported so generously by the contributing public; never before have so many men enlisted in its ranks because of its moral and religious program.

A year ago, in the face of business conditions that seemed almost impossible, the Association raised $20,000 for new equip- ment and improviements. President Carranza, gave $2,000 (pesos), General Obregon contributed five hundred pesos, other government officials gave smaller amounts, and Spanish and Mexican business houses also contributed liberally. The budget for 1917 was over $75,000 (pesos). Many of the large business houses are assisting their employees in the payment of their dues, and Mexican business men as never before are making use of the Association's equipment.

Last February the Mexico City Association, cooperating with the churches, held what was probably the first "Father and Son Banquet" ever held in Mexico. One hundred and eighty-six fath- ers and sons were pres·ent. The guest of honor was Alberto J.

Pani, Minister of Commerce and Industry in President Carranza's cabinet. The principal address was made by Prof. Andres Osuna, at that tUne head of the department of Education for the Federal District, and more recently elected provisional governor of the State of Tamaulipas. The toasts, given by members of the boys' department, would have done credit to the brightest high school boys in the United States.- The following telegram, which was sent the next day by Mr. Paul to Dr. John R. Mott, indicates the impression which this occasion made: "1 was the guest last night of Y. M. C. A. at successful father and son banquet and congratulate you on splendid results of your noble work here, hoping that you will extend it more and more in my country and throughout the world for the advancement of the highest ideals which men of good will everywhere so earnestly desire. Accept kindest regards and sincere esteem from yours very sincerely, A. J. PANI."

The best people of Mexico, are manifesting a great interest in all efforts to uplift. the manhood of the country.

PHYSICAL EDUCATION FOR MEXICANS One of the encouraging signs of the times in Mexico today is the interest in physical education. This is manifested in athletic clubs for the promotion of football, baseball and tennis, organized throughout the country. Educational leaders, like Professor Osuna and Professor Saenz, director of the Preparatory School, are prolltQting physical education in the schools with great energy and. efficiency. The physical director of the Y. M. C. A. has been appointed director of physical education in the PreparatCll'Y School, and many of the young men that have been trained in the Association are assisting him. At the annual physical exhibition given by the leaders' corps of the Association in the month of

WORKING IN MEXICO UNDER DIFFICULTIES

April, more than 1,000 people were present, and the event was giv·en more space in the daily papers the following morning than the European war. This leaders' corps, composed of eighteen of the finest young men to be found in the City of Mexico, is the pride of the Association. Not one member of the corps uses tobacco or intoxicants, a fact which makes the group a distinctive one indeed for Mexico.

ARE MEXICAN YOUNG MEN INTERESTED IN RELIGION?

If by religion one means the traditions and formulae of the Church that has dominated Mexico for the past four hundred years, the above question must be answered ,in the negative. If by religion is meant Christian life and a man's relation to the Kingdom of God, the answer is decidedly in the affirmative. The Y. M. C. A. has attempted to show that Christianity, rightly interpreted, appeals to the vigor and activity of youth. Young men IMPROVING THE BODIES AND ESPRIT DE CORPS OF MEXICAN YOUNG MEN A gymnasium class in the Y. M. C. A'. in Mexico City are showing more and more a vital interest in the Christianity that can be carried into an athletic contest or a business transaction and help a man to keep square and clean. Moreover, the ' young men are beginning to turn their eyes toward evangelicalchurches, for they recogni~ that the message of the Association is also the message of the Church. Groups of young men can be seen going from the Y. M. C. A. building on Sunday mornings to – the churches, a thing absolutely new in the history of the Assocition in Mexico. It is not to be understood, of course, that crowds of young men are flocking toward the churches, but key men are gathering round them their closest companions and are making an effort to learn more about the real Christ. The assembly hall of the Association, holding some three hundred persons, is well filled every Sunday afternoon, to listen to educational, moral and,

religious addresses. Among the speakers have been pastors of the native churches and the President of the Union Evangelical Seminary, whose messages have held the attention of the young men better than those of any other speakers.

The greatest problem of the Association in Mexico, like the greatest problem of every missionary enterpris,e, is that of leadership. A training center has been established by the Mexico City Association and an attempt is being made to send two men to the States each year for training in the Springfield and Chicago Association colleges. Already this plan has begun to show results.

EXTENSION OF THE AsSOCIATION MOVEMENT Last March, Mr. Richard Williamson, in charge of the na- tional work in Mexico, visited Tampico under instructions from the IniJernationalCommittee, to investigate the possibilities of opening a branch in that city. At a meeting of some forty repre- sentatives of the leading oil companies, more than $12,000 U. S. currency was subscribed, and within ten days a total of more than $26,000 was secured for leasing and equipping a suitable building~ The :Association is now established in that place, where hundred~ of young men, .chiefly Americans and English, will have the social aNd physical privileges so much needed. These young men were engaged in an industry absolutely vital to the prosecution of the war, and the Association in that city may truly be considered Ii part of the great war work. In Chihuahua the Association has been carrying forward its work during the past two years with no trawed secretary on the field, and the Association in Monterey, has r~~ntly been reorganb;ed. Calls are coming from a dozen or more cities throughout the country for the Association to open up its work. Lack of leaders is the only obstacle to rapid and exten- sive expansion of the movement.

Many people ask: "How has the Association been able to maintain its work in Mexico through all the revolutionary times?" In the words of a recent member of the Board: "The only ex- planation is that through the fifteen years since the Association was founded in Mexico it has made good." It has kept persist- ently at the task of working for young men. When its building was blown to pieces, it proceeded immediately to make the neces- sary repairs in order that its work might continue without inter- ruption. Its contributors have not forsaken it because they know that its work is indispensable, just as the efforts of all branches of the Christian Church are indispensable if Mexico is to be won . for the Kingdom.

Conditions Improved in

By ALICE J. MCCLELLAND, SAN ANGEL, MEXICO A s we read in the morni~g paper of a particularly horrible ban- dit attack on a passenger train my companion asked: "Do you think that Mexico is any better off than when Diaz was in powed" I hesitated, prospecting around in my mind for something witty to say, and then answered, "That is not a fair question. Comparisons are still odious, as they were in Shakespeare's day."

The time before the revolution and the present are so different that comparison is impossible. The Diaz government was impossible and could stand no longer. The present government is not impossible and I find no one on the ground who can think of any Mexican who would do better than the present head of the government. Now that we are able to contemplate Russia after the collaRse of an absolute despotism, we see how much worse Mexico might be. Men without Christian morals can not be expected to govern unselfishly for the good of humanity. But we may compare the conditions under which missionaries now work with those before the revolution.

When the first missionaries came to Mexico they faced physical danger at every turn and expected nothing else. The country was wild and fanatical. The missionary took his life in his hand and went ahead where duty called him, regardless of peril. But later there came a time when "Don Pornrio" made Mexico Ii playground for tourists and one could travel from one. end of the country to the other as safely as in the United States. Fanaticism broke down in a large measure and the missionary was safe to preach or to teach wherever he chose.

Then, after fifteen years or so of security missionary history reversed, for Mexico reverted to type. The heathenism which had been covered up with a gloss of civilization came to the snrface and has been in plain sight ever since. From being a paradise for tourists it has come to be a country where no one· ever travels for pleasure. The missionary travels when his work demands it, but he takes hiS' life in his hand every time he boards a train, regardless of peril, as did his first predecessors.

Anotl;J.er change, due to these same disturbed conditions, is the concentration of the work in the cities, and the abandoning of what was b~fore known as "field work." Our "field" men form~ erly kept horses and some kind of vehicles to travel to the ranches, far from the more populated centers. In these. days 195

of bandjts a horse is anybody's property, as soon as it gets out- side the city limits. A foreigner, especially an American, is liable to be kidnapped and held for ransom, if he ventures far from the city. Not long ago when a missionary nurse was leaving the town for the city a man tried to drag her off the platform of the Pullman car, as the train was starting. She managed to push him off the train. .

The cost of living has made another difference in our work.

In days gone by the missionary in Mexico could live in comfort on a salary which seemed small to people at home. Now living is higher that in the States, and yet very few salaries have been increased. Naturally the cost of all the mission work has ad- vanced accordingly. Appropriations for schools which were ample before the change are now so small that the schools can barely exist on them, and improvement is out of the question.

The missionaries are burdened with the scarcity of funds, almost to the point of despair. The principal of one school said the other day that she thought she would suggest to the mission that they close the school for one year and ask the Board to use the appropriation to get the equipment into something like order.

This shortness of funds exists in spi~e of the fact that the Mexi- cans themselves pay many times as much as they formerly did for school tuition and board. Antiquated text-books and equipment continue to serve, because there is no money to buy anything new. Food and household supplies have increased from one hundred to four hundred per cent in price. Coffee is the only article which has fallen in price. A bath is the only one which remains the same, but soap has risen 300 per cent.

But the changes are riot all for the worse. The awakening which the revolution brought has created a great demand for in- struction both secular and religious. Fanaticism has practically disappeared and everywhere there is a welcome for the Bible and Christian literature. Protestant churches are better attended than ever before and all our schools are full. In the schools of many cities there is getting to be a good sprinkling of Protestant teachers and they are making their influence for righteousness felt. Many believe we are on the eve of a great spiritual harvest.

Weare also debtors to the revolution for much of the in- crease of cooperation among the different denominations sus- taining mission work in Mexico. The" Cincinnati Plan" for the redistribution of the territory among the diff·erent missions has been carried out to a large extent, the Union Evangelical Semi- nary for the training of ministers is in successful operation, and further plans for closer cooperation are being carried out.

Ve expect financial and political conditions to improve now that the world war is over, but we do not squander our present

HAVE CONDITIONS IMPROVED IN MEXICO

opportunity hoping for better times. Weare convinced that Protestant . Ohristianity is Mexico's only hope, and that we must accept the pl'esent conditions until Christianity is f strong enough to furnish statesmen. Noone wishes for another dictatorship, even for the sake of security. Some progress has been made in the matter of statesmen, since Sr.

Andres Osuna has been made governor of the State of Tamaulipas. (Prof. MOlses Sainz, at the head of the gov- ernment high school in Mexico City is another Protestant who stands on his own merits and commands universal respect.

The pacification of the out- lying districts may be brought W about by evangelization. We must go out as the first mis- sionaries did, with our lives in God's keeping. Perhaps mis- sionaries have grown timid about facing physical danger, and Boards do not want 'to r invest money in property that may belong to them or to the Mexican Government or may MEXICAN OBJECTS OF VENERATION go up in smoke from a bandit's match. More ,risk will have to be taken in the matter of property, and if missionaries of the John G. Paton type are necessary to evangelize Mexico, we may secure them from the brave soldier boys who come back from France. At any rate in some way, by the power of God, and the sacrificial service of missionaries, Mexico must be evangelized.

Sufferings of Missionaries in

THE JOURNAL OF REV. FREDERICK N. JESSUP, TABRIZ, PERSIA The following extracts are taken from the private journal of Rev. Fred'k N. Jessup, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Tabriz, Persia. Mr. Jessup tells his story in a matter of fact way, without any attempt to depict all the horrors of the situation. His account of the imprisonment, the murders, attempted abductions of American women, and other experiences reveal, however, the courage of the little band, their heroic service and the sufferings they endured. Surely these noble men and women and the people for whom they are giving fheir lives deserve the most loyal support and most earnest prayers of Christians who are safely enjoying the security and comforts of the home land.-Editor.

November 1, 1918.

WHILE the Spanish Minister was here (in Tabriz) he acceded to the request of the Turks to allow them to use our house and the school buildings for a couple of weeks for some of their doctors. We protested but he assured us it was the best thing and that it would insure our own persons from being moh;sted, and the property would be returned in as good condition as when occupied. The result was that on Sept. 8th, the day after the first party of Turks went out, Doctor Vanneman and I were arrested. I was just starting for church when the word came that the "commandant" was coming to see us. In came the commander of the city troops and several other officers, the new "agala begt" and one or two Persian police. Instead of a call, as we supposed, they demanded to see the doctor's papers. They got all the doctor's letters from his family for the last five years. Then they said we were to come with them for five minutes to the Commandant's house. As it was time for church and they were expecting me to preach, we debated about going, but decided the best thing was to go, as there was little likelihood that the consul would be of any assistance then. .

We were taken to a big house and put in an empty upstairs room. They said that we had better send home for some lunch, so we d~d. Mcanwhile Mugerdoon, the dentist, was also brought in, and in the afternoon the two Armenian lawyers, B. Sedrak Awakian and B. Alexan, and at sunset Mr. Kavalsky.

As afternoon wore on they told us we had better send for bedding as we would spend the night there, so we sent for kindergarten tables on which we put our mattresses. Later we got a couple of tables and a lamp and little by little accumulated a bath tub, watering pot, 'washbowl, and other property. At first, expecting every day to be taken to Agoom baghe (Persian Cossack quarters taken by the Turks for barracks) to be examined, or to be set at liberty, we were chary of getting many things together.

198 We were all six of us in one room. The Annenians were charged with making bombs, Kavalsky with running a wireless, and against us was formed no charge. The Annenians knew some of the petty officers living in the building and we got acquainted with each other and had reading and talking and games and blessings and prayers and lots of callers. Every day the wives of our four comrades came to call and we shared all our meals. So the first days were very cheerful.

RELIEF FUNDS IN DANGER Tuesday evening some officers of the head Pasha came to .interrogate the doctor. They put their heads together and very solemnly in Osmanli Turkish asked questions. The young officer repeated in French, I translated into English, and the doctor replied in English, and it went back into French and Turkish, or sometimes I corrected when he did not translate correctly. Mter asking questions about the hospital and missionary force,and whether he had journeyed in Persia, etc., at last they whispered to each other, "Let us come to the point." So they asked if he did not have some other work than being doctor, the point being to get him to say he was treasurer of the Relief Work. Then they asked how much money had been spent and how much was DOW on hand, and where it was 1 The doctor told them of the money in the Bazaar at the bankers. That was absolutely the entire investigation, nothing more for six weeks. They tried hard to get the money from the Persian bankers, who naturally refused to pay without an order from Dr. Vanneman.

Meanwhile our companions were being released; Kavalsky on Wednesday and the others on Thursday. The same day a Persian banker was brought and put in with us a few days and on Friday, Mirza Ali Khan of the British Consulate. He was quite scared and sick, but was released before we were.

For the first week or so we had many visitors and our fellow jail-birds on being released showed us many kind attentions, sending us meals and samovars and tea and fruit and coming to call. The bishop and chief men called on the German consul and governor rotd Turks, and tried to get us released. Persian doctors made representations to the Crown Prince. A paper was gotten up and signed by 200 prominent people, saying the Persians had nothing against us and that we were gniltless. The American consul too wrote notes and made calls, but nothing came of it all. Mter about two weeks our jailors became stricter about ad- mitting callers and after three weeks the regiment whose men were in our yard was sent forward and a new set of officers and men came. Then we were snbjected to the indignity of having a

sentinel put outside our door with gun and bayonet and every hour as the guards changed they looked in to see we had not escaped. For the last three weeks we never went outside that door. For the whole 44 days I never descended to the first story nor set my feet on mother earth. It was quite like a long sea voyage, pacing our floor for exercise and playing quoits from day to day; and the rest of the time reading, sleeping and eating!

The last three weeks we saw practically no one but our jailers and settled down to regular habits: Reading all day and either reading or playing dominoes at night. Arose about 6, cold bath, breakfast at 7, a long morning of reading-Bible, Gibbon's Rome and some Commentary. Afternoon, more Gibbon, and then some novel. Evening, Bible, Commentary, novel and bed at nine. I practically finished four volumes of Gibbon, read at least half of the Bible and went over Ottman's book on Revelation and Gordon's little book on Christ's second coming nearly twice, besides re-reading quantities of novels. The last few weeks were really profitable.

From time to time we heard rumors that we would be deported to Kar!:!, or Aleppo or Constantinople, but as we couldn't do anything we did not worry.

After we had been under arrest about two weeks M. Franssen gave permission to the Turks again to enter our house and school grounds. He said it was for two days and that he hoped thereby to secure our release. .The r,esult has been to do a great deal of damage to the property-our stable yard was stripped clean of doors, windowS' and frames, and many other acts of vandalism were committed-and I know not what damage to our house and the schools for the Turks are still there. But they have stolen some 40 kharvars (20 tons) of ~chool wood, burned platforms, etc., and made the whole place filthy.

The 13th of October, Sunday, we heard that the Urumia missionaries were being brought over. The next day they arrived and were put into the Russian Bebk garden. They were allowed to go out into the garden and even cross to the Bank President's garden, so were freer than we. They have had a terrible time. The flight of the eighty-five thousand Christians from Urumia took place only a few hours before the Turks entered Urumia. The Shedds left only three hourse before the Turks and Kurds arrived. All the other missionaries stayed. Miss Schoebel wished very much to go, but there was no one to accompany her so she stayed to die of pernicious malaria.

On the arrival of Kurds and Turks together, Drs. Packard and Ellis were in the city property and the others at the "College." The doctors were able very early to see a commander

1919J THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

who made his headquarters in our city property, and to get him to send guards to the "College," the orphanage and the Catholic Mission. But at the orpbanage Kurds and some Turks entert~d, looted the front buildings and then went to the back where the Pflaumers, Miss Bridges and the orphans were. A Kurd tried to carry off Miss Bridges. Mr. and Mrs. Pflaumer held her by the arms to keep her. At last a Turkish officer said, "We will have to kill him," and they fired a couple of shots into him as he was holding Miss Bridges, so that her clothes were drenched with his blood. The Kurd then carried Miss Bridges' off to the gate and was just putting her on his horse with the loot when other Turkish officers arrived and stopped him. The two ladies were taken to the commanders and some days later sent to the "College" where all the missionaries were: There was a time when it seemed that Mr. Richards and Dr. Dodd 'would be killed and at least Mrs. Richards carried off. Three Kurds entered the room where the ladies were, snatched rings off their fingers, carried Richards into the next room where they tbreatened to shoot him because he could not open the safes, aiId another started to carry off Mrs. Richards. But they were deterred by Kurdish refugees who had been fed and well treated at the hospital. The guards arrived before any murder was done: MURDER AND LOOTING At the Catholic Mission, where some 600 refugees from Salmas and Urumia were, Persian Moslems entered from one side while the Turkish guards were supposed to be guarding the property, shot down Monseigneur Sontag, the bishop, and another priest, and massacred all the Christians and refugees by clubbing and stoning and with daggers. Only one or two women escaped. The leader was Arshad-i-Humayoon, who with some twelve of his men spent nearly five months at the Bishop's last winter, being protected by him from certain death at the hands of the Armenian and J elco leaders. His r,eturn was the assassination of his benefactor.

The city property at Urumia was all looted. At the "College" the Turks took over the hospital and filled the grounds with soldiers and the buildings with sick. Besides that there were many sick Christians. All the missionaries' horses and carriages were taken. The crowding and the polluting of the air and water resulted in almost every one of them being sick and in Miss Schoebel 's death. John Maosme, one of the ablest of the Syrian workers was sick in his home and murdered in his bed. He was a graduate of Colgate University. Dr. Israel was' hung.

On October 8 the missionaries were told to get ready to come to Tabriz at once, Finally, they got three hours' notice

to get ready, but, of course, could take very few of the most esseutial things. These were packed with them on the auto truck, and they were taken to the lake, where that night fifty persons, Americans, Turks and Persian prisoners were crowded into a room some 20 by 10 feet. Next they were jammed between the decks into a barge and brought to Sharraf Khanah and thence to Tabriz. They had to le.ave their houses open and all their goods; and I suppose long ere this not a thing has remained of all they own.

We were freed October 22nd, and I immediately set to work to get ready our only available property, the girls' school. By Wednesday night we had the ladies' residence and the old residence portion of the main building cleaned, carpeted and partially furnished. 'l'hursday the Packards moved into the residence proper and the Ellises into the school building.

November 10th.

The three weeks since getting out of jail have been one perpetual jump; getting places and things ready for the Urumia missionaries, seeing quantities of visitors, trying to do something for the deluge of poor hungry people who had just been waiting for us to get out of prison in hopes of my being able to supply them with help. It is pitiful. And to have to turn away so many and to give such a pittance to those we do help, because of lack of funds and the way to get more until the roads open up and business is resumed, is heartrending. It makes one ashamed to be eating when so many are starving. I regularly give out money and interview the poor on Fridays, but other days and all the time they are coming to me for help and with pitiful stories. Last week I estimated the money should have reached about 1200 Tomans, but a great many more have to be turned away. Yet this is but a drop in the bucket to what ought to be done.

At last, on November 5, the last soldiers went, taking with them the mule and the woman they had kept in two adjoining rooms of the school, and leaving behind them many evidences of their stay. In our own house all the shelves and woodwork the soldiers could get hold of were smashed and burned. In the stable yard, doors, windows and their frames, and even some of the roofs were torn down and burned. In the school, doors and windows and all shelving besides most of our firewood are gone.

. Things were in a filthy condition. Our own house will need to be rewhitened throughout and floors repaired or remade and in some cases the existing woodwork and plastering torn out in the hope of getting cleanliness. However, it might have been worse and we can't be too thankful that they didn't stay on till winter, for then all the trees and all the wood work would have gone! While we were "jugged," Dr. Vanneman's dining-room,

THE SUFFERINGS OF MISSIONARIES IN PERSIA

where the Gifford's, Wells' and Flemings' things are stored, was broken into and all bureaus and desks broken open and ransacked in search of treasure apparently. The Pittmans have lost all their earthly goods, save perhaps a bedstead, and the others whatsoever they had left in the hospital compound.

The Urumia missionaries will stay here this winter. They can hardly do otherwise, having lost all thelir possessions, and to return to Urumia now, to a wasted, famine-stricken and desolated region, to hO'llses and larders looted, with no furniture or bedding or food at the opening of winter would seem ill-advised. Besides the roads are not safe yet for travel and no one knows when they will be. When they are, one at least, probably Dr. Ellis, wants to go over to see what can be done for relief and what has become of the mission property.

One thing is very noticeable and touching, and that has been the general cordiality of the people to Doctor Vanneman and myself upon our release. I have never seen the Armenians so cordial and people whom I have never known have expressed pleasure at our release. Many Moslems also tell how they have prayed for us during our period of arrest. Dr. Vanneman's enforced stop from work was felt all over the city by the sick and their friends.

There is no way as yet to communicate with you, for the telegraph wires are down, the Shahsavans on a rampage between Basminch and Zenjan.

November 17th.

News from America. Dr. Dodd's father was going on a medical commission or unit to the Holy Land and Wilfred Post might join them in June. Mrs. Packard has heard of the death of her father a year ago last October. Dr. Yonatan of Soujboulak arriv-ed a couple of days ago disguised as a Koord. He had taken refuge in a Koordish village for three months. His propf'rty and dispensary in Soujboulak had been destroyed by the Turks. Dr. Yoel of Maragha was seized by Munir Bey, the notorious commander-in-charge when our hospital was looted. He was carried to Benab, put in stocks for a short time and later freed from them. He was threatened with being carried to Khoi for courtmartial on charges of communicating with the enemy, but was offered his freedom on payment of 500 Liras. He :finally got off with the payment of 210 Liras and 50 tomans in bribes. In Khoi lately six Armenian men who had eseaped and taken refuge in the mountains were discovered and massacred under orders from the Turks, they say. The condition of the remaining Armenian women and children is pitiable.

Outlook Among Turkish

BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, ASIA MINOR T HE most striking and obvious change brought by the war in the missionary situation in Turkey is the advent of religious liberty. Hitherto Turkey,being under the direct rule of the Caliph of Islam, has been absolutely intolerant of any Christian effort for Moslems, or of any wavering on the part of Moslems in their profession of loyalty to their faith.

To say that this barrier ha~ been removed may soun~ prematnre at a time when the peace conference has not yet decided the fate of the Turkish Government. But it must be remembered that a majority of the Sultan's Moslem subjects live in areas that have either already been delivered by Entente armies, or have been definitely promised permanent deliverance from the ~'urkish yoke. To all these millions of Moslems has come at last the day when they can worship God as their consciences dictate.

At first thought the most important outcome of this change might seem to be the opening of the door for direct preaching of the Gospel to Moslems. It is with this blessed prospect ever in mind that we turn our faces once more to the field. The old, baffling ban is off.

But another fact has even more dramatic possibilities in its train. Most of the Moslems in Turkey have either themselves accepted Islam under compulsion or are the descendants of such unwilling converts. It remains to be seen how many of these have acquired a loyalty to Islam that will survive the removal of artificial compulsion. The many, of course, will remain Moslem. Yet there are those, and their numbers are not small, who will welcome the chance to repudiate their former insincere adherence to Islam.

I do not refer only to Armenians who have saved their lives by professing Islam. The number of such is not large. Far more numerous are those of supposedly Moslem races. Among the Kurds of Armenia and the wandering Turkomans of Anatolia, there are whole tribes whom the Turkish Government has classified as Moslems, and who through fear accepted the pretense. But they are not true Moslems. Their faith is an odd mixture of miscellaneous traditions,' some of which, notably their sacra- .. ment similar to the Lord's Supper, are obviously an inheritan(le from Ohristian ancestors. Their sympathies are altogether with Christianity, and they often say, "We are nearer to the Ohristians than to the Turks." Some years ago a group of Kurdish tribal chiefs came to the American missionaries in Harpoot with the proposal that they with all their tribes should declare themselves Christians, if only the Americans would persuade the Z04 British Government to protect them from the wrath of their Turkish rulers. Now that the compulsion of fear has been removed, the possibility of a mass movement of these tribes to Christianity is one which cannot be ignored. .And there are many other individuals whose only reason for adhering to the ruling faith was the fear of punishment, who now will gladly take a stand as Christians, with no effort or persuasion from without.

Striking as it is, this purely external change in the missionary situation is not the most important that has resulted from the war. More potent than governmental restrictions, the pride and self-satisfaction of the Moslem has been the more decisive obstacle to reaching these peoples with the Gospel. This pride had a political basis. The Moslem was the ruling race, the Christian a despised subject. Now that the Moslem finds himself politically no more than the equal of his Christian neighbor (in all other respects he has always been obviously inferior,) one of the strongest arguments for loyalty to Islam disappears. The Moslem's pride has been humbled.

Back of his pride in lrcal supremacy was the sense of the great Moslem world unity. After all, the dominance of Islam is, in the mind of its devotees, a political dominance, and thinking of h·mself as a member cf that irresistible Moslem world power, the Moslem has been sure that when, some day, the Caliph of all Islam should issue the call to a Holy War, every Moslem the world over would rally to the green banner of the prophet, and the infidel would be overthrown. The failure of the Jihad was unthinkable. But the Jihad was proclaimed, and was a miserable failure. The Turk today is broken-hearted, not so much because his own government is overthrown as because Islam has been overthrown, irretrievably broken and divided. And his hopelessness is the more complete as he realizes that the rupture came over a moral issue, in which the Turk himself was in the wrong.

To those of us who lived among the Turks during a part of the war, the depression and hopelessness among thinking men was most impressive. One Moslem told me that he had been studying the sacred books, and that he was convinced that the end of Moslem power was at hand. "The measure of our sins is full; terrible days are coming!" Repeatedly they said, when fresh disasters and sufferings came upon them, "This is the judgment of God for our sins." This sounds fairly obvious to a of western mind, but for a Moslem, repentance and humiliation soul are strange fare indeed! To all this national and religious humiliation has been added a degree of personal suffering and loss not often realized by outsiders. The Turkish losses in battle have been frightful, but pale into insignificance beside the ravages of disease, hunger and neglect, which have swept away literally millions of Moslems in Turkey. Every home has its sorrow, and thousands of homes have been broken up, and whole villages blotted out by epidemicsor other disasters.

Under the crushing load of all this humiliation, sorrow and agony, the Moslem has found little help in his religion. The only comfort in Islam is a S'toical submission. "Such was the decree of fate." But when he sees all too plainly that it was not a decree of fate but the criminal callousness of someone who should have cared that has laid him low, the faith ·and complacency of the Moslem is under too great a strain. The people of Turkey are heartbroken, and for that heartbreak there is no balm in Islam.

This time of the humiliation and bitter suffering of the Moslems has given an unparalleled opportunity for Christian service. Missionary hospitals have been full of sick and wounded Turkish soldiers, and the simple ministry of sympathetic care has brought the love of God more vitally to the hearts of those

THE OUTLOOK AMONG TURKISH MOSLEMS

poor sufferers than was ever possible before. I count it one of the greatest privileges I ever enjoyed to go into the wards of our hospital and explain, as the men listened with brimming eyes, the motive that lead Dr. Atkinson and his fellow-workers to show them a tender kindness that they had never experienced before. Christianity has a new meaning to those men.

Not by any means all of this ministry was rendered in missionary hospitals. In almost every military hospital in Turkey Christian doctors and nurses and orderlies were in a position to show the Christian spirit in a most striking way. Armenian girls escaped from their persecutors often found refuge as nurses in military hospitals, and it sometimes occurred that they had to minister to the very men who had done to death their own Christian neighbors and relatives. The triumph of Christian kindness under such impossible circumstances has furnished an object lesson that can never be forgotten. Simple kindly service to suffering Moslems has done more than years of sermons could do to prepare the mind of these Turks for understanding· the spirit of Christ.

An Armenian friend told me of a Moslem soldier who was brought home, wounded in both feet, from the battle front. The Armenian went to his house to ask for news from his relatives in the army, and as he stood waiting in the doorway, was astonished to see the wounded man come on hands and knees and seize his hand,-the proud Moslem kneeling at the feet of the despised Christian,-while he poured out his gratitude for what the Armenian's son-in-law had done for him in the far-off field hospital, showing him human sympathy when all others were callous and cruel.

Some of the Kurdish Moslems were deported as the Armenians had been, and scores of thousands of Turks fled before the advancing enemy, often fleeing in conscience-stricken panic when no real danger existed. As these wretched exiles dragged themselves through Harpoot in a pitiful, unending stream, their own fellow-Moslems treated them with shocking indifference, for that is the way of the Turk. The Chief of Police of Harpoot, himself a pious Moslem, confronted with the task of feeding the fugitives,' complained bitterly to me one' day :-" Our Moslem people have no hearts! Their own people are starving, yet they will not even lend me a kettle to cook food in, and I have to ask it from the Christians. " One day I watched a throng of these Moslem fugitives wind- ing down the hill i-watched a dying woman who fell by the roadside right within sight of the city,-saw her appeal in vain for help to Moslem after Moslem who passed, till two Christians came that way, lifted her tenderly and brought her to our school where S/hp, and several like her were cared for by the willing hands of Ar-

menian women who had suffered measureless wrongs -from their Moslem 9Ppressors. If anything were lacking in this impressive object lesson, it was furnished by the spectacle of Christian faithfulness and courage in martyrdom. We watched the multitude of Armenian women and children starting out on that awful Sabbath day in July, 1915, when Harpoot was depopulated. Those women had seen their men go forth to die; and as the police and gendarmes, with horrid brutality, herded together the defenceless women and children to start on that journey of death, the women knew that an early death was the best fate they could hope for, and that many of them must. go on and on, over the mountains and throngh the dark ravines where none could say nay to whatever their beastly captors chose to do. And yet, facing a fate so infinitely worse. than death, many of those Christian women started out that morning with calm faces and unshaken trust. Some with smiles of triumph said, "Goodbye, we're going to Heaven." They went "refp.sing deliverance, that they might attain a better resurrec- tion. " Our Moslem neighbors stood by that day, silent, powerless to help. But they never could forget that scene. A few weeks later, a Moslem Doctor of the Law was sitting in my room when news came of the death, in the Syrian desert, of one of our neighbors, a wealthy lady who had started out on that fateful Sunday morning~ I told my visitor the news, and he said, "It is too bad slle went, but she would not stay. I went to her house that morning and begged her to tak~ her two little children and come to my house. But she said 'No, I cannot stay. If I should, when the rest are gone, you will make me a Moslem. No, I will not give up my Jesus.' " That prominent Moslem gentleman, repeating to me thlil very words of broken Turkish with which a refined, wealthy woman had turned her back on safety and life to face such a fate with her Saviour, is typical of thousands of others whose hearts have been touched by the martyrdom of Armenia.

The miracle has been wraught! The obstacles that hitherto have barred the Christian missionary's approach to Moslems in Turkey have one and all been melted down in the terrible suffer"- ing that has swept over Moslem and Christian alike" Freed at last from governmental compulsion, their religious pride irretrievably broken, their hearts crushed and hopeless and unable to find help in their own religion, these heartsick Moslems are ready as never before to listen to the offer of new life and hope in the loving Saviour who has enabled their Christian neighbors to triumph in their ordeal of far greater suffering. Surely the glorious day is dawning for missionary work in Turkey.

OF DAN CRAWFORD'S MISSION BUILDINGS IN CENTRAL

Some More of "Thinking Black"

BY DAN CRAWFORD. ELIZABETHVILLE, BELGIAN CONGO Author of "Thinking Black"

L AST night I climbed the great range of mountains walling our Luanza town on the West, and with the first flush of saffron . . dawn I seemed to hear far below the "sunrise" bell sounding down the palm avenue and calling the town to daybreak prayer.

For many years, in the unwearied mercy of God, this "Sunrise in- the-soul" .meeting has been the first fact in Luanza life, when God, The Sentinel of the Night, is greeted with a song of praise. For sunrise should mean soul-rise, yet instead of the soul rising with the sun how often the wide-awake sun finds a foolish, fast-asleep soul. .

There are deep .canons all along the edg-e of this range and down in the Dantesque darkness a rare hamlet hidden among landolphia vines. The overhanging cliffs are crested with a fringe of noble trees and this means that far below, all the canon cocks crow an hour later than their fellows out in the open plains; long ago the great savannahs were flooded with warm morning sunlight, the correct cocks going by solar clock and punctually saluting the sun. Not so deep down among the dark rocks of the glens sun, peasants and birds are all late; "Slug-a-beds," you might dub them, only they retort that it is King Sol who is the late riser! But the best bit of all lies in the tribal fact that they themselves see a moral meaning in it and sing a song that catches this symbolic action of the sun. Mark you, it is not the moralizing missionary but they 209

themselves who put it. Bwa cha ka~a, cha chinga ni ngu~u. Which means: "Look out yonder the warm plains bathed in the morning sunlight-that's Europe far away, kissed with the sunshine of life's good things. But contrast our dark, cold ravine, with no belated sun yet a while-that's Africa,' the black den of black people who have not got their !'lun yet. But it's coming, oh yes, it's coming, and soon the symbolic sun will be over the rim of the range; then even our parabolic cocks will crow." i The trouble about this parable is that it is too tragically true, even in its ultimate details, for the pinching part of this picture lies in the bursting on them of an angry belated sun, not the pale, easy thing of daybreak, but a fierce eleven-in-the-morning sun sending down burning bolts,' a true-to-the-Ii£e snapshot of the ugly African "booms" and the terror of transition. Surely this is proof positive that the African in a parable of his. own making calls his 'own Africa, "The Dark Continent"! But I must hasten to record a little episode lest it be lost to posterity; a humble bit of preaching that proves how the African is no mean surgeon of the soul. Dropping in on this young preacher, I am really eavesdropping, for he is not supposed to know that I am listening. Unlike most Africans he is none of your oh-be-joyful sort of saints, but, au contraire, very sober with gestures that are marvellous in their economy of effort. Nevertheless, the fine fellow in his own way is flowing like a flood, his theme that delightful but dangerous record of the woman taken in adultery. What has caught him is the contrast of Christ in humiliation, stooping to write on the ground, while the woman's accusers not merely talked tall, but loomed up all the taller as Christ seemed smaller by His stooping. They from their lofty height laying down the law of death to the stooping Saviour; for the taller they talk the smaller Christ shrinks as He keeps writing on the soft ground!

Then the preacher sparkled out into a phrase that only an African could frame. Said he, "Was Jesus Christ rudeT Why does He not look up at these accusers; why turn away His eyes from them and look down always to the ground, not up at them1 Answer: He was looking at them all the time He did so look down, for they were only dust and He remembers we are dust, even when we Pharisees forget it. The tall talk of these tall accusers made them so forget they were dust that Christ seeing them as they were and not as they pretended to be, He really, all the time, saw them not merely deep down in the dust, but the dust deep down in them. Therefore, in so stooping and so steadily gazing down on the ground, not up in their direction, His eyes in the truest sense never left them, for to look up would not have been to see them, but only their external make-believe.

But, is this his final word T Nay; of all the pestilent trash

SOME MORE OF THINKING BLACK

preached in God's name, without His authority, a "bloodless" sermon is the maximum of mockery. The blood is the life. And this young gospeller puts the Oross in where its apparent absence only argues its perpetual presence. He is out for a contrast-those tall talkers, said he, are quoting from those othlOlr words written on the hard tables of stone, whereas here is Ohrist writing the accusation on the soft ground that (hark at the fellow!) "one shower of God's tears (the rain) would in one downpour wash away forever." But he does not end with the poetry of the tears of God. How can God's tears make an end of sin any more than man's tears? Oould Gethsemane ever equal Oalvary1 Where is the blood-shedding in mere tears 7 His answer is that it was The Very Hand soon to be nailed to the Tree that so wrote on the soft- ground, and This Very Hand having to pay the price had therefore the purchased right to write her acquittal in advance.

Thus did the African preacher sweep the arc of this great Ohristian doctrine, telling how the tenderness of the Saviour is so beautifully proportioned to the sorrow of the sinner.

,But to be true to the African story, this. letter should be full of light and shade like a Rembrandt picture: I mean that somber side of backsliding that lies between you and your night's rest. And yet out of this very sorrow there finally flows, through the good grace of God, the joy of restoration. Bunyan is the man to quote on this tender theme, for he will never be dead-and-done-with in more senses than one. You recall how poor Mr. Little Faith fell among the desperadoes of Deadman's Lane: they assaulted him violently and topped it all by robbing him to boot. But the remarkable thing was that when he recovered his senses an investigation of his total loss in cash revealed that his assailants had taken only his 'spending money. And then comes the "tinker touch that tells": "The place where his jewels were they never ransacked, so those he kept still." Surely this is sweetly true; yet these soul robbers are doing such a real business that the only safe place for our treasure is to be "hid with Ohrist in God." When his mates stole the converted collier's dinner to see if they could make him swear, he only cried out "Praise God, I've still got my appetite; they can't take that!" and so it is bere in the wilds' where the devil has to learn the lofty logic of Deadman's Lane.

PAGANISM HAS NO DOXOLOGIES "Do the heathen get no comfort whatever from their religion?" a missionary was .asked.

"Yes," he replied, the same kind of comfort you get out of a narcotic." Buddhism, Brahmanism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mohammedanism are opiate religions.

* Christianity, on the contrary wakes un the soul with a ..cw life. "The fruit o£ the Spiri. is * * joy," and must find outlet in singing.

~tY1f80t fIIO/fflh. FUR lAIIORER5

if!OIust/Je'(lRrlmoo- Lift up yoW' eyes and LOOK TEACIIEIIS ENUST NOW FOR WORLD RWS On the ,lddt WANTED Uft up your hearts and IMIDIAmy PRAY VOLUNTEERS The Lord of the Harve.t JAPAN The Bread of Ufe to the .st.rnnr KOREA 0iINA INDIA- AFRICA NEAR EAST MAYLAYSIA SOUlH AMERICA Poster IP-ATRIOTI-SM ISNOHNDUGH Possibilities EDITH CAVELL A set of Six Attractive Posters EMERGENCY CAlLS FOR RECRUITS has been prepared-three are reproduced on this page ___ … _ .."CIIIJIo ….. _~.,,_ … They measure about 24 by 30 inches and cost only 50 cents _-";_"QW-~"' a Bet HUt AJU. £»ll'iC ,…. lHr l1tI "oOif~ Already FOURTEEN ON "le" 8.1t.nlJn·ll) OF Ni'iJ'l'rI!HOO[) rnOUSAND SETS THE CAPTAIN OF YOUR SALVATION CALLS t.~ve been ordered in advance-this means 84,000 posters will be e2hibited HOW TO USE. THEM In American Colleges In Mi••ion Study Classes In Hospitals and Nurse. Schools In State and Di.trict Meetings In Summer Conlerences On Bill Board. Anywhere 212

@ @ ~…….B…0EUd.S…-T-1!:Mf ~E.T"H,O-DS….._…0

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards FEDERATION METHODS FOR THE COMING YEAR A MOST significant meeting of the The War Program was: first, Federation of Women's Boards of Volunteers. It was when we saw Foreign Missions of North America the boys march away that hearts was held in New York on January were opened and people became eager the thirteenth and fourteenth. There to give for Liberty Loan, for War .was evidenced a great enthusiasm, Work, for Red Cross. There is a which was well balanced by a calm great financial missionary drive determination that the women of planned, on which we may enter in a America must be led on from the few months. Recruiting should pre- heights of sacrifice and service which cede this. have won a war to still greater heights of sacrifice and service 'Yhich Our plan includes: shall win a world to Jesus Christ. A RECRUITING CAMPAIGN. This is not to supersede or inter- Plans and methods for a Rainbow fere with the plans for reaching col- Division to conduct a campaign for leges, but there are thousands of wo- larger enlistment of service, money and life, promise an even larger in- men now graduates of colleges with experience as Doctors, Teachers, fluence than the great Jubilee gather- Nurses, Music Teachers, Christian ings which blazed the way. Workers, Social and Welfare Work- ers. Our first call must be for those. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody presented They could go now. There are many the following plans of the committee who are demobilizing. of which she is chairman: How can we reach them? Cam- Preparedness Program-and 1. By a united effort. 2. By prayerful effort. paign for Recruits. Now after the roar and crash of war, after the 3. By persuading them to look on blood and tears, God's Bow of Prom- the fields. ise, His Everlasting Covenant, may span all the seas. We women may PUBLICITY PLANS. help to make the rainbow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be (a) Meetings of professional wo- a "scrap of paper." Our moment in men of the type who might be valu- the world's history has come. Are able in mission fields. These meet- we prepared? If not, we are un- ings to be held with a supper. worthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, unworthy of our Great Di- (b) By addresses at such meetings 'vine Leader. Women have made a planned in some respects along suc- new record in war. Are we ready cessful war l i n e s . ' to make a new record in missions? Boards are in need of money. We Teams should include: have learned how to give for war. 1. A Veteran: Board leader or How may we learn to continue our giving for missions? missionary. 2. A new recruit or Volunteer. 3. A recruiting officer who will be supplied with material-post- ers, Rainbow literature, prayer and pledge cards.

213

LOCAL COMMITTEES: form the basis for the speeches of the Four~Minute Women. In addition to the teams sent out under direction of Boards, Local (3) In the ellve10pe is included a Committees must he formed in cities sheet of hymns–our marching song~ where the campaign is on. These are -all familiar. from all the churches. Their work is to secure a place for such a meeting, (4) The Prayer and Pledge Card appoint groups to secure the presence of professional women-not through is also enclosed in the envelope. public announcement but by personal invitation. They will arrange for a The appeal will be made by the Re- Rainbow chorus of musical girls to lead the music. They will secure pa- cruiting Officer who should be a wotronesses who will help to pay for the supper and will be present to re- man of intelligence, spiritual power ceive the inspiration. Women of means will not grudge $5.00 each for and appeal. this. Six Four-Minute women must be secured to answer the questions: THE PROGRA!',{: Who, Why, When, Where, How and Wherewithal, from the leaflets in the 1. Supper-a simple attractive envelope. They should be those who can do it strongly and effectively. meal to which professional women are invited. Patronesses will defray A group of "Canteen" workers will help to serve the supper. expense.

We must not fail to have groups 2. Singing. organized for prayer for the meeting -that God will call the right ones to 3. Appeal from a veteran, a strong enlist in Foreign Service. missionary speaker, Board worker MATERIAL FOR BOARDS: or missionary. 15 or 20 minutes. (1) Posters. The series of six Federation posters in color present topic: The Call of the World Today. the needs as follows: 4. Six Four-Minute Women an- 1. A Call to Prayer. swer the questions-Who, Why, 2. For Christ and the World- When, etc., getting points from Lend, Give, Join, Send, Go. Rainbow Series. 3. To Doctors and Nurses-A Message from Edith Cavell. 5. Singing.

4. To Teachers-,Democracy is not 6. Recruiting Officer presents the enough, it must be Christian. call of the King, displays posters, 5. The Federation Poster-Feder- and presents Pledge Cards. This is ated to Fight for 500,000,000 Women.. made a serious prayerful call, and aU 6. The Book Poster-A Crusade of are asked to take home the souvenir Compassion. envelope at their plates containing (2) The Rainbow Series. Who? Why? When? Where? the leaflets, and sign at least one of How? Wherewithal? the pledges which should be read An artistic envelope containing six and explained. leaflets in color with answers to these questions which naturally arise FINANCE;: in the minds of women who have never considered foreign service. The Local Committee in large These consist of 800 words each and cities, as in the Jubilee, will plan for local expenses.

ORGANIZATION: The Executive Committee of the Federation will appoint a suh-com- mittee to act as a Central Committee to arrange for the territorial divi- sions. These will be determined by the location of groups of Boards, and will include such centers as; Boston . Nashville New York Pittsburgh Philadelphia The Pacific Coast Chicago and other places.

The Boards in each territory will each appoint .two or more women on the Rainbow Committee for that territory. They will add leading Dis-

BEST METHODS

trict or State representatives of de- meeting of those who have the servnominations not represented by ice flags with the cross instead of Boards. This Committee will decide which cities shall be visited, and will the star. communicate with them. They will also select and train the team or The posters may be secured from the teams, and will furnish full instruc- Women's Foreign Mission Board. They tions to the Local Committees. are put up in sets of six in a mailing tube, price 50 cents. They will secure Posters, Rainbow Literature and will make clear and The Rainbow colored envelope, containenthusiastic presentation of the plans ing the six leaflets and prayer and in the religious and secular Press, pledge card with hymns will be furnished giving the facts regarding the needs for 5 cents each. Order £.rom Miss M. of the women of non-Christian lands H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. and stating the need of workers, the type of workers and the great need Much will depend on the enthubf larger gifts. The Rainbow Committee will suggest special services of siasm, intelligence and prayer brought prayer in all the churches for this to the task. Think what it would campaign. They will ask Local Committees to present the plan to pastors mean to tired workers in the trenches and secure their cooperation. out on the far flung battle line, to A service flag should be presented hear the sound of the marching foot to each church by the Local Com- of a new army of occupation. Think mittee. Such a flag will be designed and the pattern furnished. One of those who have been not four but church that sent 145 recruits to war has not one star on its missionary forty years at the front. Think of service flag. Make reports in the closed hospitals for lack of workers. VVe know what American boys did as an army of relief on the West Front. Have we heroism equal to theirs? And ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my wit- nesses unto the uttermost parts of the earth. The Day of Witnessing is here."

WHAT ONE POSTER DID In the fall of 1916 a list of places in the mission field where trained nurses were needed was sent by the Student Volunteer Movement to a number of hospital superintenden.ts, with a letter asking that it be posted in a conspicuous place.

One of these on the bulletin board of a Florida hospital was read by a nurse who had almost finished her course of training. She wrote to the Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement telling of her interest in missionary service and desire to give her life to it. She had had training and experience as a high school teacher before entering the hospital and had been active in church and Sunday-school work, all of which seemed to be a splendid preparation for the work of a missionary nurse. Her name was sent to the Foreign Mission Board. of the Southern Methodist Church-as she was a member of that church-the Secretaries opened correspondence with her immediately and had a personal interview with her within a few weeks. Although she was thirty-four years old, she was so well qualified in every other way to meet the requirements of work abroad that she was accepted by her Board at its spring meeting and sailed August 2, ·1917, for China: Her work at the language school has fully justified the Board in setting aside its usual age limit in her case, and they see in her one of the strongest young missionaries on their force."

If one poster did this what may Bring it to the attention of Wo- eighty-fo,ur thousand posters do? men's Clubs as a suggestion for a Miss Vernon Halliday, the newly- course of study that is sure to inter- elected secretary of the 'Federation, est every woman.

tells a story of the influence of one Secure a gift from women of poster which suggests the possibility means to place the book in the hands of a largely increased force if these of nurses in hospitals, and students posters are carefully placed. in Medical Colleges. , Before this issue of th~ REVIEW Secure another gift to send a copy is published the Rainbow Division to each woman missionary in the will have conducted meetings in a service of your Board. There are mis- number of important centers includ- sionaries on the field who have never ing Washington and Philadelphia. seen one of all the splendid text Fuller information may be secured books we have printed, and we have from Mrs. Dewitt Knox, 216 West scarcely given a thought to making 56th St., New York, who is secretary it possible for them to keep in touch of the Committee. ' with the Mission Study of the home Text Book Methods churches.

The new book, "A Crusade of Christian Literature Advance Compassion," by Belle J. Allen and Methods for securing more Chris- Caroline Atwater Mason, is a study tian literature for the women and of medical missions, and promises to children of mission lands are worthy have the widest use of any text book of time and thought. We have yet issued by the United Study COIp- scarcely had time to lift up our eyes mittee. There has never been a time from the wealth of our laden book when the women of America were so shelves to the emptiness of the ready for such a crusade. Hearts shelves which should contain Christhat have been stirred to compassion tian books in mission lands. A by the suffering on the battlefields. special meeting to consider this and in the hospitals of Europe, will subject was held in Boston a few respond now to the call of the suf- months ago. Mrs. McGillivray of fering 'women and children of China told of the great need for the non-Christian lands, and will pour out Life of Christ, translated into the their lives in compassionate service Chinese language and adapted especiand their money to parallel the lives ally for small children. When one given, if the need is presented to woman present realized that in the them in an adequate way. land in which one-fourth of the children of the world live there is Circulation Suggestions. Place an no illustrated Life of Christ prepared order immediately with your own specifically for the very little ones, Board so you may have this new text-book as soon as it is off the she took out her check book and press. Price 35 cents, paper binding, wrote a check immediately for two 50 cents, cloth. hundred and fifty dollars, the amount needed for such a translation. She Have copies sent to key women in said she was' afraid to wait for fear your church and community, so that she might die on the way home and they may have opportunity to study miss such a glorious opportunity. the book early and make plans for the widest use possible in Mission Such meetings should be held in Study Classes and Reading Clubs. many centers for the presentation of this great need and opportunity. A See that this book has place on the special program has been prepared, program of all Summer Schools and which may be secured for five cents Chautauquas. from Miss M. H. Leavis, West Med- Put it in your church, college and ford, Massachusetts. city libraries.

191~1 • BEST METHODS

Summer Schools conference advising them to send this girl to a Summer School for train- All the summer schools will fea- ing. They made the investment and ture methods of work. One of the have received rich returns in the best opportunities for introducing improved methods introduced into the best methods into our societies is their conference. in sending to these Summer Schools the girls and women best fitted to 5. A woman wrote to a number of get the most from these courses and friends asking them to share with her to carry the inspiration and practical the privilege of giving the Summer help back to the members of their School trip of three missionary societies. As in most other things friends on furlough. The shares we fall short in preparedness in hav- were quickly taken and the mis.sioning a strong delegation ready for aries both gave and received great Summer School enrollment. We in- blessing. tend to, but the time slips around before we make any definite plans, 6. A girl who had received great and we sit us down and sigh because benefit from a Summer School began the girls and women who ought to be early in the year to work up a party there are not. for the next summer. She made a list of possibilities. She wrote to + 6 Things 6 People = 6 Delegates them and arrived at the Summer School with a party of seventeen. 1. One woman started a Summer School bank and made a daily sav- A SEVJ>:NTH POSSIBILITY. ings deposit on her expenses so they would not have to be taken out of Everyone of our Summer one month's allowance. Schools should have at least one "Missionary Review Delegate"-who 2. A woman who is a regular may make all or part of her expenses Summer School attendant makes it by taking subscriptions to the Review her rule to take with her a young between this· and the conference date. girl as her guest. She calls the girls The commission on from twenty-five to whom she has given these advan- to fifty subscriptions would pay extages: "My second chances." penses to a nearby School. To the "M. R. Delegates" will come the 3. A girl who could not go herself double reward of attendance at the paid the expenses of another girl Summer School and the gratitude of who could. the workers whom she introduces to the wealth of the table contents of 4. One woman, noting the possi- the Review. There is more halo bilities of leadership in a bright about the head of the agent of misyoung girl whom she met in a local sionary literature than is usually vismeeting, wrote to the officers of the ible to the naked eye.

Your Best Method Have the methods of other workers helped you? Your methods would likely be just as helpful to them. The Best Methods Department is the medium of exchange. You are asked to send to the editor plans that you -have tried and have found successful. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 2346 West Grace St., Richmond, Va. A free subscription to the REVIEW will be sent in recognition of methods submitted and found available for use in this department.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE APPROACH TO A COMMON TASK Mrs. F. S. Bennett, New York President of The Council of Women for Home Missions DURING the past two decades church to its long-established and groups of men and women repre- restricted lines of service. Whatsenting the official mission agencies ever may have been true of the past, of many denominations have been many women of 1919, trained to associated in Councils and Federa- study with women of other detions; through this association they nominations about the mission task, have been learning how similar are are preparing their minds for the the tasks to which they are sever- day already foreshadowed when ally obligated, and how alike are they shall serve together with these the methods through which they others for the accomplishment of are approaching these tasks. To a this common task. greater or less extent this new knowledge has,filtered down through It is not easy to realize that· the world of 1914 has gone forever the groups back of the Boards and and that there has come a period has mitigated the rigors of denom- which is seeing gigantic revaluainational exclusiveness. Summer tions in things mental, ethical and spiritual. Were there great· physi- Schools of Missions,emphasizing cal convulsions it might be easier the number of communions having to appreciate this other change, but adherents at these gatherings, and when the material world is so unions formed in local communities serene it seems almost impossible for the united study of missions, to believe. that 1919 is very different have given tangible evidence of the from 1914. But those who have drawing together that was bound kept their eyes to the future underto come with understanding. stand that great changes are im- minent and the necessity that there The Council of Worrien for Home should be immediate preparations Missions has gathered annually, for that the new conditions of life may the past eleven years, representa- be challenged by a great spiritual tives of the eighteen Woman's power. Political revolutions have Boards that constitute the Council, made the last few years memorable for the consideration of those in- and the struggle of capital and labor terests which they have in common. has focused the attention of the Very tentative was the approach a world upon itself, but in no part decade ago; at the last meeting a of life are tremendous changes prenew spirit was manifest and through- saged more than in those things out the session was sounded the that relate to the Church. It, too, belief that the Church of Christ is faces readjustments, reorganizations; unless it proves its adaptability to at the threshold of her greatest the new world conditions, disorganopportunity, but that she can achieve ization as well as reorganization is possible. the service asked of her only as she is a united power. It is often said The Church has claimed for itself that the women form the conservative group which in every com- munity hold the denominational .. 218 a large leadership; it is now de- cumulative force rather than dis- sipated attack. manded of it that, because of this The twentieth century demana~ claim, it shall have an adequate above everything .else results, a· that these shall In some way l>~ program for the new national and commensurate to the effort that has international life; that this program been put forth. It is unquestioned that to some extent the Church has shall not be weakened by diversified escaped this demand and because it sectarian appeals, but that there has seemed to be in a class by itself, has been allowed to put forth shall be a unified approach to a a maximum of effort with a mini- mum of result without being sub- common task. It is further de- ject to the criticism that would have manded· that the presentation of come to any other body under similar circumstances. This has such a program shall be immediate, been partially due to the 'very splendid work done by the Church that the new forces abroad in the in many lines and by individual churches; the inefficient ones have world shall not thoroughly entrench often benefited thereby; it has also been partially due to the inherent themselves in the popular mind, desire of great numbers of people to keep intact the body which it unguided by, or with no conscious- was felt was the great moral force of the world. In spite of the very ness of, the place of the Church in splendid work of many churches in the new order. It is also demanded their individual capacity, it is how- ever true that because of the secthat the Church of Christ redefine tarian divisions and rivalries, the itself, not in its fundamental creed Church has shown a flagrant ex-. as a great body of those who believe upon the Lord Jesus Christ, but ample of wasted effort and ineffecthat it shall redefine itself as to tive power. This situation can no the service which it shall render longer be accepted with patience. to a needy world, as to "the out- The Church need be no less spiritward manifestation of an inward ual because it is efficient-indeed, spirit." the spirit of cooperation supplanting the spirit of competition should be It is today a matter of common the basis of a more truly spiritual acknowledgment on the part of the life. Church, as well as of reproach on the part of· those who have been What has been too often true without the Church, that the ap- in the home community has likewise proach to the community, whether been true in the Mission Field. in the Mission Field or in the Home The effort to bring non-Christian Church, has been fragmentary, that peoples to a knowledge of Christ it has not been on the basis of the has been lessened in effectiveness need but rather on the basis of the because the approach has been by desires of the organization making the individual denominational agenthe approach. This appreciation cies rather than by a comprehenand acknowledgment are necessary sive study of the whole needs. We before any new program can be have therefore had the sad spectacle successfully launched. So evident of bewildered "natives" striving to is the message of the day that a common task can be effectively done discriminate the seeming antago-c' only by a united force that this has become a truism accepted and linel nisms of rival sects. So far has ~ beyond the place of argument. From Marshall Foch, directing a thought progressed along this unified fighting force with power and efficiency and leading it to success, down through hundreds of other less conspicuous examples has come to. all the new method of world service, of conserved power rather than competitive effort, of

during the last twelve months, that ing across "the frontier of the it now seems impossible that new spirit" in thousands upon thousands fields of service should ever again in America who today see not be approached in the spirit of com- barriers, not the things which separ- petition rather than in that of ate groups of the followers of the mutual cooperation. Master, but who see the great deed Doubtless ecclesiastical and mis- to be done, the great cause to be sionary agencies have had serious won, and who are impelled to set responsibility for this state of things, aside. all things that hinder, all but it is likewise true that the spirit things that hold back, and to reach which has led to the perpetuation out with their brethren in the faith of many of these unfortunate con- to a larger and finer accomplish- ditions, has existed in the general ment?

church body and can be remedied But, says one, what is it that shall only as "interdenominational minds be gained to the Church of Christ and hearts" are existent in large or to its agencies by the oblitera- numbers in the membership of the tion of denominational lines or by a Church. During the last two years larger cooperation of the denomina- many have learned to think in in- tions in service? Answer can be ternational terms, and barriers that made: had held for ages have been broken down. It is a question for each to 1. That the acknowledgment of the ask of himself or herself whether one-ness of the task that is to be done it be more easy to think politically in winning the people of. a community in terms of Southeastern Europe or or of this land and of other lands to of Asia than it is to think in com- know the Master is vitar to its accom- plishment. It is not to be viewed from mon terms with other branches of a sectarian, and therefore limited, standthe Church of Christ in one's own point. It must be seen as one great community, when all of these latter are seeking the same ends through world objective; then only shal1 it be approached aright.

2. That the un-divided concentration paths diverging but slightly, each of the attention of all upon the magfrom the other. nitude of the task can be gained only When, a few years ago, groups when there are no barriers to be surof Christian women in local com- mounted between worker and worker.

3. That there would result the possi- munities came together to study the bility of stimulating the imagination of mission text books, which had been the Church by the presentation of a prepared for them, it was felt that comprehensive program fo·r a worth a long step forward had been taken. while service. 4. That to the great mass of those In the new companionships many who care but slightly the very fact of have found how insignificant were the divisions over non-essentials weakthe things that had separated the ens the great appeal and weakens the groups compared with those which belief in the sincerity of those who sustain the sectarian lines.

should have drawn them together.

Some have even found the necessity Such questions as these may per- of erecting artificial barriers to keep haps to some, whose interests are apart those who would so naturally centered in an individual church have blended. "Many nations link- and community, seem somewhat ing arms across the frontiers of the academic and far afield. But the spirit," wrote Phillip Gibbs so un- Church is the sum of its army of derstandingly of the battle front. members each of which has a re- Has not the great blending of spirits sponsibility toward this question of which he saw amon~ those imbued the future service which the Church with the fervent spint of a common shall render and the method by cause to be won, been paralleled which it shall render it. The an- in the great wave of desire sweep- swer to this question may affect a

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

community of five hundred just as Church Federations, United Missiondefinitely as· it may affect a cos- ary Campaigns, local missionary unions are but manifestations of a mopolitan city like Chicago or New new spirit and are but an effort to York, it may become of as burning make it possible for the Church to importance in the heart of Africa express itself in larger terms and as it may among the teeming mil- finer service. lions of Asia. It will dictate the The question of "reconstruction" approach to a group of Indians in is agitating the Church and its our home land or to a group of agencies; all will help to decide people in a distant island of the sea. what shall evolve from this splendid freeing of the Church imagination, Said Mr. Hoover, when the food too long bound by .denominational crisis was acute and when he was restrictions. If the leaders plan big appealing to each woman in her things to be done in a big way, home: "The determining factor shall not all turn their minds to for the success of such an enlarged new visions of service and be ready appeal will be the vivid conscious- to translate into vital action even ness in every individual in each though in the translation cherished community of obligation and oppor- forms of administration shall be tunity. It is that common recogni- given up? In the great upward world struggle, kingdoms and tion of obligation that we now wish crowns have perished, boundary lines have been obliterated and to create." What was true in the ap- racial alignment changed, but from all of this there will come a peal made for the conservation of finer, freer, better world; so through food is equally true in the great evolution rather than iconoclastic question before the Church today. The leaders of the Church are dis- destruction shall come a day of cussing these questions and from the larger, better things for the Church discussion new forms will evolve, of God, a day when non-essentials but to make effective a program shall not distract from the great for the immediate and tremendous service to be rendered, and when service which is demanded, every through organic unity of the differman and every woman in the Church must realize his or her re- ent bodies or through cooperative sponsibility for creating a great service all may seek unitedly that body of enthusiasm and for the all men may know and worship translation of plans into action. God. President Wilson, speaking in This was the spirit that animated England, said: "It is the wish to come together that is more than the annual meeting of the Council half of the process" and it is for of Women in January, 1919. There each to think this thing through was a new appreciation of the place and to come clear minded and definite, with reconsecration of herself which a Christian America must to the service of a church which bear in world redemption and an shall see its cooperative duty in a overwhelming belief that no one more generous spirit than that in would dare hinder the fulfillment of which it has ever approached it; it is for each one to come clear her world service. visioned to help in the united ap- To the great body of Christian proach to the common task; it is for each one to will to come to- women giving their services disgether that she shall not by the interestedly and loyally through grain of a mustard seed hinder the many missionary societies, we can Church in the great accomplish- surely say that a larger day awaits, ment immediately before it. Inter- a day of greater opportunity than any that has before been known.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE tions may join in educational and COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR inspirational meetings for the HOME MISSIONS. strengthening of the different organ- New York, January 14 to 16, 1919 izations and for the inspiration of larger and wider activities.

STANDING at the threshold of a The following were elected offi- momentous hour, the Council of cers for the ensuing year: Wom€n for Home Missions faced President. ……. Mrs. Fred S. Bennett the task of a new day with great Recording Sec'y.. Mrs. Philip Rossman heart-throbs of purpose and deter- Corresponding Sec'y .. Mrs. F. W. Wilcox mination to enlist and to mobilize Treasurer ……….•. Mrs. P. F. Jerome the womanhood of America to "win Vice Presidents the war" against the powers of dark- ness in the home land. Mrs. George W. Coleman As the body faced the tremen- Mrs. Mary Leonard Woodruff dous needs and demands of the new Mrs. R. W. MacDonell day, strong hearts trembled with Mrs. W. C. Winsborough the fear that women might yet Mrs. Tabor Knox Mrs. Wm. S. Cook fail God in this hour of supreme Mrs. Alice M. Burnett test. With America holding the Mrs. E. W. Lentz world idea and ideals in her hands, Mrs. W. J. GrueIer the mobilization of the prayer-power, Mrs. E. M. Spreng Miss Susan Mendenhall the money-power and the life-power Members at Large on Executive Comof the women of the Church, was a mittee-Mrs. Charles L. Frey, Mrs. Frank M. Goodchild, Mrs. Ida M. Harconsuming thought. rison. Hence large plans were made in unison with other agencies to go Chairmen Standing Committees forward and possess the land in this Home Mission Study Courses and day when "there is a new tide run- Literature-Mrs. J. S. Allen. ning in the hearts of men," which Home Mission Summer Schoolscauses them to join together in a Mrs. Luke Johnson. Home Mission Interests in Schools common task against a common foe and Colleges-Miss Carrie Barge. for the freedom, the righteousness, and the redemption of all mankind. Home Mission Interests Among Im- migrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid. The business meetings planned for forward movement in Christian The joint Sessions of the Council Americap.ization, the establishment of Women for Home Missions and of a League of Nations, co-operative the Home Missions Council were work among the Indians, the Mexi- marked by a strong program. In cans, other Spanish speaking peo- the presentation problems confront- ples, and Negroes; also industrial ing the Church in its effort to save centers, and rural communities. America; it was repeatedly stressed In order that a higher degree of by the speakers that the problem of efficiency might be reached by the world evangelization, redemption Council in making safe the founda- and reconstruction is in a great tions at home, an Executive Sec- measure dependent on Home Mis- retary was provided for to maintain sion activities.

a central office for a c10ser touch The world is searching America with and more direct assistance to with a great flashlight for its an- the Constituent Boards in their swer to Christianity. The Council efforts to make America Christian. of Women for Home Missions has A discussion of the "Adequacy of set for itself the task of calling Present Organizations" led to every woman to join in the chorus hearty support of Local Federations of reply which shall "Crown Him where the women of all denomina- Lord of All."

fROM .MrANY

NORTH AMERICA nine members. Recently oil wells, sunk in its yard, yielded a revenue D"IJI.obillzation and the ChunJhes of $200,000 and princely figures were offered for its burying ground HAPLAINS and camp pastors which adjoined the church. In turn.: C strongly urge the men, who have been in service and are being de- ing down the offer of $1,000,000 for mobilized, to return to their homes the right to develop wells in the and their former jobs, unless they cemetery, the -;:ongregation voted find themselves capable of better that none of its :nembers should ones. Many churches are cooperat- profit personally by this good foring with the Department of babor tune, but that the entire income in securing positions for discharged should be devoted to the service of soldiers, making especial effort for God. Already this congregation has the men sent out' from rehabilitation distributed $100,000 among the Baphospitals. The whole program af- tist institutions of Texas. fords many opportunities to maintain the morale of the men, and to re- Rural Slums Call for Help ceive them back into civil life in the most constructively.helpful manner. "COUNTRY Slums" is what a ru- A Cooperative DrIve for Funds ral New York pastor calls his F0U.~TEEN Protestant deno~i- parish. The land has become im- nations are to start a campaIgn poverished, the people have rio to raise $10,000,000 for the after-thewar emergency needs of the knowledge of scientific farming churches. The campaign will be cooperative and the following sums methods, and the consequent struggle will be raised by ten of the fourteen denominations: Presbyterian, to make ends meet has reduced them $1,750,000; Lutheran, $500,000; Baptist, $300,000; Protestant Episcopal, to a state of spiritless passivity from $250,000; Disciples of Christ, $125,- 000 ; Reformed Church, $110,000; which there is little chance of re- Congregational, $100,000; Reformed Church in America, $70,000; Evan- ligious awakening. gelical Synod, $33,000 ; United Evangelical, $10,000. This is a An experiment in community land small foretaste of the plan to unite all the denominations in a Mission- cultivation may help the farmers to ary Campaign. realize the advantage of cooperative One principal object of the fund is to extend religious and social ser- effort as well as give them new ideas vice ministration among American soldiers and sailors during demobili- on farming. If each church could zation. Americanization work among purchase ten acres of ground for a the foreign born will be a feature. Help will also be given in the recon~ demonstration plot, the cultivation struction of Protestant church buildings in the war zone of Europe. to be done by the farmers· them- A Church that Struck Oil selves, under the direction of a THE Merriman Baptist Church of county agricultural agent, the results' . Ranger, Texas, has only twenty- would justify the outlay. The profits from this plot could be placed in the keeping of a board of trus- tees, who would decide the best use to make of them.

While this agricultural program appears to bear no definite relation to the church, those who have studied the problem say that it is only by giving these people a little leisure that therf' is any hope for religious and social effort. .

It is stated that over 21 per cent of the farmers of the State of New 223

York have no religious affiliation and have a flourishing Serbian Bap- whatever. The development of bet- tist Church. The Hungarian Bap- ter community spirit and the knowl- tists of Detroit have their mission edge and the use of improved meth- in a Hungarian settlement in Del- ods of cultivation will lighten this ray. The – Italian Baptists have bleak picture of rural American life moved out of the old Berean Chapel which is typical of many parts of and are preparing to build more the country, and make way for the ample quarters.

growth of a strong country church. The Record of Christian Work.

. Better Leadership For Rural Districts Presbyterian Preparedness AT Iliff School of Theology, Den- ·IN order that their program for re- ver, Colorado, there has been construction may be carried ·out established a Chair of Rural Leader- most effectively, the Presbyterian ship. This is a pioneer movement Church in the U. S. A., the South- and it is hoped that such chairs will ern Presbyterian Church and the be established in other theological United Presbyterian Church will schools. hold four great Congresses, each The object is to offer the neces- lasting three or four days, one in the sary courses on rural- sociology and South, two in the North and one in rural leadership; to assume charge Canada. At these Congresses op- of the student pastorates surround- portunity will be given for full dis- ing Iliff and direct them as train- cussion of the reconstruction prob- ing stations for rural ministers; to lems confronting the churches of act as an extension representative the Presbyterian affiliation, and for both the Seminary and the Rural every possible phase of the situation Department of the Methodist Board will be presented by speakers quali- of Home Missions. A work similar fied to deal with them. The Pres- to this has been inaugurated in Cor- byterian Church in the U. S. A. has nell University, where courses are already planned to raise a fund of now offered in church problems. $500,000 for the relief of Protestant churches in the war zone, and an Successful Work among Foreigners additional $500,000 for the aid of RESULTS of Protestant mission- returning soldiers who went to war ary effort among the foreigners from Presbyterian homes. are seen in the following facts from Detroit. A short time ago a few The Presbyterian Church and the JeW8 Roumanians were brought together in the· Ferry Avenue Church and DURING recent years the Presby- terian General Assembly has services held there. They next pur- considered with increasing serious- chased a property on Rivard Street ness, the duty of bringing the. Gos- and organized a church there. Out- pel to the Jews. The demand for growing these quarters they bought immediate action is found in the the building of St. Andrew's Pres- fact that there are 3,500,000 Jews byterian Church on Hastings Street. in America, more than 1,500,000 re- The church now has 300 members siding in New York City alone.

and conducts a mission on Lafayette These Jews are ignorant of the Gos- Street. In the meantime another pel, and the Church has made no colony of :;Roumani<!.ns was discov- adequate effort for their evangeliza- ered in the Hamtramck district and tion. In accordance with a recom- work there soon gathered <L little mendation of the General Assembly, church. which now has 169 members. the Board of Home Missions has se- £erbians have purchased the church lected an Advisory Committee, of building on Rivard Street, formerly which Dr. Charles R. Erdman is occupied by the Roumanian Baptists, chairman, to assist in perfecting-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

plans for a comprehensive program there are twenty-two saloons to of Jewish evangelization. The plan every church, and of the existing proposed includes: establishing in churches very few are adequately centers of Jewish population a work equipped. so equipped and conducted as to make the most direct appeal; en- There seems to be no great need couraging the widest possible evan- for new churches, but th.ere is an ur- gent call for more effective cooperagelization of the Jews in all parts of tion on the part of existing churches the land; the publication of facts for (1) establishing community cen- ters; (2) for social welfare work in relative to problems of Jewish evan- industrial communities; (3) for progelization and the distribution among viding sanitary and comfortable Jews of suitable evangelistic litera- housing for colored people and (4) facilities for wholesome recreation. ture and arranging in various com- The negro's innately religious nature munities for conferences designed makes the work of the churches to awaken interest in this cause. doubly urgent.

Rev. H. L. Hellyer and Mr. Light for the Esk1mos Greenbaum are Jewish workers employed as evangelists to cooperate NOT only light for the long Arctic with this committee. evenings, but light for the Es- kimo mind is being supplied by Needs Due to Colored Migration. "Uncle Sam" to the peopl~ of Noor- vik, Alaska. Many an Eskimo wo- NEGRO churches of the North man is now able to continue her have found themselves almost sewing by the sof~ glow of the helpless in caring for the problems Mazda lamp in her home, and along presented by the great influx of col- with the light has come more pride ored people from the South. In Chi- in the orderliness of the home, and cago, the negro popUlation increased a keener interest in world events. from 50,000 to 150,000 between the years 1916 and 1918. In Detroit, the A wireless instrument has been rate of increase has been almost as installed in connection with the lightgreat. In Gary, Indiana, the colored ing plant, so that through Noorvik inhabitants have quadrupled in two other villages in the northwestern years, and the United States Steel district can receive news bulletins Corporation has assigned to the from the outside world. This news Methodist Church the responsibility is always read at the opening exerof caring for this group. The prob- cises of the school, and makes the lem is also acute in Cincinnati and children realize that the United Toledo. In New York City, where States does not mean only a local there is a colored population of 175,- teacher and the man in charge of 000 the problem is serious. the Alaska Bureau of Education, but means the expression of the good The old and new colored popula- will of a whole nation. tions do not mix easily, especially in their religious life. About 60 per LATIN AMERICA cent of the migrants were church members in the South, .but their col- Transfol'JIled by a Printed Page ored brethren in the North are making little headway in assimilating this I N a small town of Guatemala a new element; while the white woman named Mercedes Morales churches have done practically noth- operated a saloon with a flourishing ing to aid them.. There is desperate trade. Four years ago she was goneed for religious educational work ing through a hunch of old papers among colored people. In Ohio, out and came upon a sheet nearly deof 38,000 colored children only 8,000 stroyed by rats-it was a page her go to Sunday-school. In one city son had tom out of a Gospel song

book some years before. She read necessary to get the police to protect it, thought it must refer to angels the house where the missionaries in heaven and spoke to her son were to sleep. The following night about it. He answered, "No, the magistrate was on hand with Mother, those are the believers in his soldiers, but the school room Jesus." "But where are they," said which had been promised for the she, " in heaven?" "No, right here on meeting was not available, because earth, those who believe in Jesus." the school master was drunk. The "Well, then," replied Mercedes Mo- priest also was frequently drunk, rales, "I want to believe in Jesus; and as a moral uplift to his people, I want joy like that. But see here, his influence was nil. The Gospel is boy, is there anyone here in the the only hope for this town. Last village who can tell me more about October, the same missionary vis- Jesus pH The son replied that there ited the place, baptized nine persons was one woman in the town who and organized the Evangelical had what she called a Bible. That Church of Sanarate. Recently news very day Mercedes found this other has come that the local priest is in woman, borrowed her Bible and sat disgrace, and that the door is now up all night reading it. Then and wide open for the Gospel. A native there her life was changed. The evangelist is on his way there to confollowing day when customers came duct regular services. for drinks they were told, "You can't get any more liquor here be- CosmopoUtan South America cause the woman who used to sell it does not live here. Today a Jesus SOUTH America, with her vast believer lives here." She poured economic possibilities, is attract- @ut the barrels of liquor and now ing men and women of the more she keeps a little store where she crowded countries, and is large sens needles, buttons and dress enough to give them an a home. goods. No one comes into her store Before the war began, Russians of without receiving a tract. When a the better sort were coming to westmissionary passing through the ern Argentina in large numbers, town not long ago held a meeting putting in orchards and irrigation seven men and one woman accepted systems. They were arranging to Christ. have hundreds of other Russian families come away from economic Guatemala News. oppression at home.

Then and Now in Sanarate Over four hundred thousand Ital- ians have settled in eastern Argen- SANARATE, Guatemala, is a town tina, and Hollanders, with their fine of some four thousand people, cattle, were establishing dairy indusignorant, superstitious and fanatical. tries at a rapid rate up to the year Several years ago a native Chris- 1914. Brazil attracts a less desirtian pastor paid a visit to this town able class of immigrants, many of and was stoned, and the house in them coming raw and untouched by which he preached was nearly de- civilization from interior Africa; stroyed. Since that time colpor- and often continuing their fetish teurs have stopped there from time worship after leaving the African to time, and literature has been jungle. sent out from the Guatemala Missian Press. Last August two mis- The dominant church has lost its sionaries essayed to hold a meet- power and the priests are generally ing in a liquor storehouse, when corrupt or indifferent. A traveler, about one hundred and fifty came taking a superficial glance at the iminside, while six hundred vicious provements there, would be apt to fanatics stoned the building. It was report a higher moral level than an investigation would disclose. Im-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

morality and atheism are rampant. This organization consists of women "It is not 'difficult to introduce and men who watch out for men in American uniform, and direct them railroads, telegraphs, electricity, and to congenial and wholesome ways of water works, for this may be done spending their leisure. by the stroke of a pen that signs a contract. But real progress means Hundreds of soldiers and sailors such things as education, control of owe much to these faithful workers. alcoholism, justice for the humble- Their work is supplemented by the blessings which cannot be bought Y. M. C. A., which has twelve Enfrom a contractor, but require the quiry Bureaus at various points, intelligent and Christian cooperation giving information and help of all of devoted people, supported by an sorts. One of the stations records enlightened public opinion." 7,000 inquiries in one month, or 230 a day, and 125 voluntary work- New Ideals for Brazilian Young Women ers have given all their time to do any and everything possible for the THE diploma of the Brazilian men. The League has 50 guides, Government School at Natal, and during the last six months the Escola Domestica, expresses its nearly 20,000 of our soldiers were purpose when it bestows upon its shown places of interest in and graduates the title "Graduate House- around London. Through the League wife and Mother." This school has many English people have opened been warmly welcomed in Brazil, for their homes to the soldiers, more the young women of that country than 8,000 of whom have enjoyed have been coming out of their leth- real hospitality, often extending over argy and striving for better things. the week end. One of the leading newspapers of Natal said: The -Educational Program Over Sea.

"Happy are we to be able to offer DETAILS of the educational proto our daughters and sisters the ad- gram designed to teach the vantages of Escola Domestica. It fighters of the A. E. F. everything will bring about a great social and from architecture to band leadereducational uplift among us such ship have been made public, followas America has already gained by ing a Conference of the Y. M. the type of education peculiarly hers, C. A. leaders in Paris. The Army which has made the American wo- of Occupation in Germany is to have man one of the greatest factors in first claim; another important area is the greatness of the United States." the training section, where more in- tensive work will be possible i and It is the plan of the Brazilian the leave areas are also of great Government each year to send the importance. honor graduate of this School to the United States for three years of The great ports of Brest, St. Nafurther study. This reveals a strong zaire and Bordeaux are important confidence in the ideals of the United educational centers, and auditoriums States, and is an indication of the are being erected where from 1,500 changing attitude of Brazil toward to 3,000 men can be gathered at one her neighbor of the 'North. time.

EUROPE The fifth area would be on the transports carrying soldiers back to Women's Night Patrol America. This program now rests with the personnel of the Y. M. ONE of the ways in which good C. A. Text books have been pre- wemen in London have sought pared in special editions at low price, to safeguard the throngs of Amer- and the American Library Associaican soldiers seeing the British cap- tion is arranging to put a carefully ital before starting home is through the service of the "Night Patrol."

chosen list of reference books into fectiveness will be done in Greece 1500 "Y'~ huts. there is no doubt. It was a pastor in Missouri who entered the overseas The French and British universi- service of the Y. M. C. A., and as a ties have been most cordial in open- secretary with the Greeks at Saloning their doors to men in the Ameri- ika before and after the Bulgarcol. can army who are fitted to take up lapse was able to open the way. their studies in the colleges, and it may be necessary to put American MOSLEM LANDS instructors into the French universities to teach the Americans who do Missions and the Jihad. not speak French. I T is not mere conjecture to say French M:lssionary Interest Stimnlated that the Missions to Mohamme- dans of the United Presbyterian THE close contact of so many Church were worth 500,000 soldiers races in the western war area of to the Allied cause. Among the Europe has stimulated a practical Mohammedans of the Nile valley the interest in mission work, so that the missionaries of this Church have Paris Missionary Society reports a been diligent in schools and hospitals great increase in the number of con- for many years, and have so lifted tributors as an offset to the deficit up Christ before the followers of the in the actual amount of money re- false prophet that when the message ceived. Many people who, before was sent from Constantinople that the War, did not believe in foreign a holy war was to be waged against missions, have come to see the effi- the "infidel," Egyptian Mohammeciency of the Gospel. The officers dans refused to obey. Had this orwho have commanded the Tahitians, der been carried into effect, it would New Caledonians, Basutos, Kaffirs, have required half a million British Zulus, Christian converts of all sorts, troops -from other fronts to hold this will testify to their fine spirit, their country down. Thus is added anindustry and courage. These natives other item to the long list of mishav~ many times stirred the devotion sionary contributions to the history of French and British by their at- of freedom. tachment to services of worship, and to the Bible; proving that today, as Christlan Editors in Cairo in the day of Paul, in distant lands and among divers races, "The Gos- THE editors of the leading Chrispel of Christ is the power of God tian papers of Cairo and Alexunto Salvation." andria held a dinner on October 25, which marked a new era in Chris- Red Triangle Wanted In Greece tian literature work for the Near East. Dr. Nimr, the senior editor of PREMIER VENIZELOS of the leading Arabic paper of Cairo, .Greece, who carried Greece into al- told of his publishing experiences liance with the Entente, was so deeply thirty years ago, confirming and impressed with the work of the backing up the appeal made for a Y. M. C. A. in the war that he has stronger support of Christian literavolunteered to secure the erection of a Y. M. C. A. building in Athens if ture preparafion. Mr. Howard J. the Red Triangle will furnish secretaries and carryon a work there. Weaver, the business manager of The offer is to put Association work the Nile Mission Press, gave a sumin Greece on the same footing as in mary of the work done during the America, France and England, to past thirteen years, which showed meet the requirements of returning that over a million copies of books Greek soldiers. had been distributed and that 132,- 000,000 pages had been printed dur- That a work of "influence and ef- ing this period, representing no less than 280 separate pUblications, cov-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ering the fields of apologetics, his- this expedition already remind one tory, commentary, biography and of Aladdin and his wonderful lamp! Christian fiction. Industrial Aid tor Persia No recent event in the history of missionary cooperation has been of THE American Committee for Regreater importance than this dinner. It has drawn together the writers o lief in the Near East has reand editors of every section of the Christian community in Cairo. With ceived the following interesting news united front it will be possible to from Persia; . make the Christian press a strong force for righteousness and evangel- "The cloth-making work is boomization throughout the Nile Valley. In connection with this dinner the ing along these days with eighty recent drive to secure $25,000 for the production of Christian literature women spinning, fifty-four combing in America through the American Christian Literature Society for and about thirty looms getting into Moslems is significant. shape to begin weaving in a few The Christian Intelligencer. days. The quilt making is pretty Fifteen New Hospitals For Turkey nearly half done, some 1,159 having ONE of the most interesting fea- tures of the expedition of the been completed up to Tuesday night. American Board for the relief and reconstruction of Armenia, under We are running short of wool, howthe leadership of Dr. James L. Barton, will be the one supervised by ever, and may have to quit before' Dr. George H. Washburn, son of the former president of Robert College, we can really finish the twenty-five Constantinople. Dr. Washburn will superintend the building of fifteen hundred needed. . hospitals, to be located at various points from the Black Sea to the "As for the orphans I have cov- Persian boundary. Hospitals already existing will be remodeled and ered some eighteen of the villages utilized. The one dreadful scourge in that region is typhus, for which on the plain and the city, and early special antidotes 0 have been carefully prepared. The possibility that Dr. next month I start a distribution Barton and some of his colleagues may fly in aeroplanes to points in wagon to make the rounds with me the interior appeals to one's imagination. Several trained aviators are in to bring the flour, clothes, quilts, the party with this in view. Miso sionaries who have remained at their etc., to the orphans who are unposts during these terrible days, may look up in the sky some bright able fo come to the city and get mid-winter afternoon and see a them." plane descending, from which in due season would alight the dignified The expedition now on the way Secretary of the American Board and the distinguished Professor of is taking one hundred cases of con- Christian 0 Theology at Harvard University I Verily the 0 possibilities of densed milk, a large supply of vac- cine, serum for fighting cholera, ty- phus serum, 34 kegs of green soap, a Ford car and six motor trucks for transport, fifty sewing machines, 14,- 000 spools of thread, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, and 1,000 pairs of scissors.

In Teheran alone, 12,000 persons have died of starvation during the past year. This "cradle of the white man's civilization," which ren- dered great service to the Allied cause by remaining neutral through- out the war, is threatened with utter and complete extinction unless food and medical supplies reach them ill time.

Fhost Methodist Conference in Balucb- Istan FOR the first time a Methodist Episcopal District Conference has been held in Baluchistan. Ar-

rangements were completed for the tion than the speaker. Perhaps purchase of property in Quetta, to more discouraging still was the be used as a Bible School to prepare careless inattention of the hearers.

evangelists for that country, and for But now, the closest attention is Afghanistan and Southern Persia. manifested, the audience apparently Already a day school has been forgetting their prejudices and opened under Methodist auspices, deep-seated beliefs.

with twenty Afghan boys in attend- In an evangelistic campaign at ance. Jalesar, a town of 14,000 inhabitants, INDIA the attend.mce was over a thousand a day. This was most encouraging, "General ABStlDlbly" ot Hinduism since it was the first attempt of the kind in the place, and most of the EVERY twelve years, when the people were illiterate. planet Jupiter enters the constellation Aquarius, there is a great assemblage of ascetics and religious New Record for Lucknow College E devotees, called the Kumbh mela, at IGHT Christian students will re- ceive the degree of A. B. from the junction of the J umna and Ganges rives, near Allahabad, In- LucknowChristian College at the dia. Dr. H. D. Griswold of Sahar- next commencement, this being the anpur tells of a visit to this mela last largest number of -Christian gradu- year: , ates in the history of the School.

"I went for the purpose of inter- The total enrollment is 120, or fif- viewing the ascetics. We began teen more than in any previous year.

with the Udasis and had an inter- Last year there were but two Chris· view with a headman. He was not tians in the graduating class. One very communicative so we walked of these is now a teacher of mathe- through the mass of seated ascetics, matics in the College and the other asking questions, waiting for an is an assistant in the faculty while opening for a little conversation. studying for his M. A. degree.

One young U dasi ascetic asked us to VllIage Schools tor Mass ~[ovement sit down beside him on an antelope skin. His father and mother, he Converts told us, had six children, all of whom died. Then they made a vow THE greatest problem in the mass that if another was born to them he movements toward Christianity would be dedicated to this holy life. is that of educating the converts. In This young man was the seventh one district there are eight small child, and was an ascetic in fulfill- Christian communities composed of ment of the parents' vow. converts of not more than -four years' standing. They are in great "We made inquiry as to the liter- need of enlightenment. The eduacy of the Sadhu, or ascetic class, cation that should be given them apd found that half or more of should enlarge their vision, but those at this mela were literate. should not make them unsuited to Some knew English very well, many their economic conditions. Often can read Hindu script, and some when a boy attends a large central know more or less of Sanskrit." boarding school, he falls into a some- what artificial mode of living, and Growing Interest In ChrIstiauity sometimes refuses to return to the I N the early days of missionary ef- simple life of his village. In this fort it was impossible for anyone way some of the most promising to talk to an Indian audience for young men are lost to th.e village even five minutes without interrup- congregations. To offset this, a plan tion on the part of some Hindu, of education has been worked out by ~h or Mohammedan, cock-sure which ten or twelve primary schools that he knew a better way of salva- offer every child elementary instruc-

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tion in his own village. Some hold Mobarnmedan Women as a Factor sessions during the day and others THE thought of Mohammedans at night, the latter being chiefly in- fighting for Christian ideals, of Dark Age heathenism taking up tended for young men who must arms for the cause of civilization work during the day. These schools and humanity, opens a vista that would be staggering were it not that give promise of being strong centers the idea has long been dreamed of.

of evangelization, especially as they As one result of the war, the woare attended by non-Christians as men of India have, for the first time, well as by converts.

C. M. S. Gleaner.

A Charade Witb a Moral worked in the Government depart- REV. H. R. CALKINS relates the ments in Delhi, and the question is following incident of his Bom- being debated. as to giving women bay Church in The Moslem World equal representation with men in the for October; "It was our Christian plans of the India Natiorial Society. family night, and at the close of the In all the battle for larger things In- Bible reading I drew a picture to dia has met the problems common to show the difference between a all lands with the most modern, effi- Christian and a Mohammedan home. cient and self-sacrificing methods.

"I called brother Shah and Ag- The women of. India can hencenes, Ram Lal and Ruth, and Jai forth be counted on as a factor in the Ram and Bertha, and asked them larger problems of reconstruction.

to stand inside the altar, facing the audience. They came and stood Bibles for ·the UnJearned A while all the people looked at them. LITTLE compilation of Bible Agnes appeared· particularly beauti- stories now being used in the ful. Then I said in a quiet voice, American Presbyterian Mission in 'Brother Shah, I am a prophet to- India. is a gaily colored, pasteboard- night and I give you authority to bound volume containing the Black- take a second wife and then a third stone Picture Series of eleven Bible wife if you so desire.' Poor Agnes stories from the Gospels, accom- nearly sank to the ground, but Shah panied by text in Grumukhi charac- was quick to see what I was driving ters. The unlettered Christians at and held her closely by the arm. strive hard to learn these stories, Then I repeated the same words to short and readily understood. Usu- Ram Lal and Jai Ram and told them ally, the women learn the parable to take their seats again. The whole of the Lost Sheep first of all. Al- congregation seemed to be shocked; though it is difficult to induce them indeed I felt shocked myself. Many to tell these stories-over and over Mohammedans were present. They they will say, "I am unable"- yet seemed stunned and stung. Today once they' begin nothing can stop an educated Mohammedan gentle- them. The same is true in the man, who had studied law in Lon- efforts to persuade them to pray don, came to talk with me about the aloud. One mother, who had been a 'picture' at Central Church. The Christian only a short time, had a thing had gone through the city like son in Mesopotamia. Her heart a sword. This man freely admitted was troubled about him. We asked my accusation-for he called it that her to pray, "I don't know how to -against Mohammedans as a class, pray," she said, "but I talk to God but wanted me to know that edu- about my boy and this is what I say,"

cated Mohammedans repudiated and then followed a prayer which polygamy altogether. We had a brought tears to all our· eyes; a heart to heart talk about .Jesus prayer such as thousands of mothers Christ." are praying these days.

CHINA as your honor's posthumous olive Why an Ope.. Door in China branches.

L S. C. WANG, who is now study- . A letter found in a Shanghai pa- • ing in America preparatory per from a Chinese applying for a to entering the ministry in China, position.

gives five advantages which the The Missionary Herald.

Christians of the United States have in the work of evangelizing Two Pictures from China A China. They are: (1) the popularity CHRISTIAN Alliance mission- ary newly appointed to Nanof the United States among the Chinese, due. to their not having ning, South China, gives a picture taken any Chinese territory, and to contrasting heathenism in all its their returning the indemnity fund hopelessness,and. Christianity in its for educll:tional work; (2) the sym- transforming power. pathy of democracy; (3) President Not far from the missionary home Wilson's leadership; (4) the super- and chapel is a large idol temple ior wealth of the American people where are prodigious, terrible-visas a whole and (5) the greater de- aged monsters-in all, about one gree of contact of the student class, hundred and fifty idols in one room. out of which sympathy and better Some were designed for men to understanding is certain to develop. worship, others for women and still A Classic from China others for children. All portrayed MOST honored Sir: characteristics expressive of power, such as smiting tigers with clubs, Understanding that there are or terrorizing with large, upraised several hands wanted in your honor's swords. There were idols to be department, I beg to offer you my worshipped on special occasir;ns and hand. As to my adjustments I ap- others to be worshipped by special peared for the Matric Examination types of mankind. Saddest of all at Oety, but failed, the reason for was the great number of people which I shall describe. To. begin bowing before them, with their gifts with, my writing was illegible, this of roast fowls, live fish, rice and was due to climate reason, for I wine.

having come from a warm in a cold The missionary's first baptismal climate found my fingers stiff and service marked the dividing line be- very disobedient to my wishes. tween Supei1"stition and enlighten- Further I had received a great shock ment. Of the three candidates for to my mental system in the shape baptism, one walked 180 miles and of death of my only fond brother. on his return asked for Gospels to Besides, most honor~d sir, I beg to sell in the villages along his way: state that I am in very uncomfort- Another was a young man of the able circumstances, being the sale middle class who lived 110 miles means of support of my fond broth- away and the third was the mother er's seven issues, consisting of three of the native teacher, who had been adults and four adultresses, the lat- indifferent to spiritual things~and ter being the bane of my existence, for whom her son had been praying owing to my having to support two long and earnestly. She walked 70 of my own wives as well as their miles, carrying a heavy baby on her issues, of which by God's misfortune back, in order to be baptized. In the feminine gender predominate. If China, Christ means all in all to by wonderful good fortune these few those who accept Him.

lines meet with your benign kindness and favorable turn of mind, I, the Ragged Sunday Schools at K1aIigyin B poor menial, shall ever ·pray for ECAUSE so many children in the neighborhood were too poor the long life and prosperity, as well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to go to school, some mIssIonaries burial squads and taught the people at Kiangyin, 'with Chinese helpers, how to fight the plague. The hos- organized a "Ragged Sun day pital grounds were open and for two School,'" first for the boys and later, months an average of more than one for the girls. This school has 400 women and children were fed now outgrown its ·original bounds, daily from the soup kitchens. Mrs.

and every Sunday about one hun- Hamilton writes that they are still dred and thirty ragged and dirty caring for the "debris" from the children, often coarse and rough, previous year's soup kitchens, the gather to repeat the Lord's Prayer, debris consisting of half a dozen or the Ten Commandments, sing hymns more families who were stranded in and listen to Bible stories which are Shuntefu after being helped over illustrated with pictures. A highly the worst of the famine, but who appreciated part of the service is the are reluctant to give up the mendi- distribution of small picture cards, cant's life. The problem is to find each card having a Bible verse writ- work for them and as many as pos- ten upon it that a message may be sible are employed about the mis- carried to parents at home. Not sion premises. One family of six long ago the children were initiated is living in a dugout without the in the blessedness of giving, when pretense of a window, and in abso- a collection which had been an- lute indifference to the laws of sani- nounced the previous Sunday was tation or the dangers of contagion.

taken up for Armenian children. It The mother of this family is em- was quite an event in their dull, ployed as janitress of the church, colorless lives. Each tot had and one day when she had finished wrapped his gift carefully in paper,' cleaning she brought broom and dust as he had seen the older folk do at cloths to Mrs. Hamilton; saying she church services. This collection must hurry home as the baby was amounted to about fifty cents, but it "growing the heavenly flowers,"

was cheerfully given, and who knows which being interpreted meant she how much the Master may accom- was tak:ing small-pox, now rampant plish with it? in the district. Notwithstanding all this valiant fight against poverty and Plague, Famine, Flood and War disease the evangelical work has been THE . Shuntefu Station of the carried on without serious interrup- North China Mission is one of tion. The chapels were crowded the thirty-two principal stations of with throngs who came to give the Presbyterian Board in China. thanks; hundreds brought their idols In the Shuntefu district there are to burn in public and Bible classes six churches and groups of Chris- of 700 each were formed.

tians, eleven schools, two hospitals and two dispensaries. The year JAPAN·CHOSEN ' 1917 was a year of plague, famine, Buddhist MIssIonary Methods T flood and war, and the entire force ELLING of some of the difficul- ties he experienced in getting of the station was engaged in some form of relief. Dr. Guy W. Ham- photographs of places of worship, ilton supervised the sanitation of a Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, who re- camp at Tientsin where 10,000 cently returned from a tour of the refugees were cared for; and also Orient, describes conditions as he inspected daily for pneumonic plague found them in Japan.

every passenger on the railway run- "There is a Shinto revival and a ning from Shuntefu to Shih Chia Buddhist revival," said Mr. Vinton. Chuang. Dr. J. R. Dickson in- "The first is an attempt to substitute spected every infected district, iso- patriotism for religion. It is a huge lated houses and people, trained experiment in national psychology.

"As to Buddhism, there is a prov- Japan, ten of whom are Japanese erb in Burmah, 'The dying frog women. Classes for Bible study, for gives a last kick.' The Buddhist sewing; cooking and singing, and leaders are aroused at the progress travelers' aids for young women of Christianity. are only a few of the activities for "A young Japanese girl professed helping women and girls.

conversion and became an active Missionaries are the promoters of member of a mission Sunday-school. all such organized effort, leading in Six months later she disappeared. the work without seeming to do so.

Where had she gone? It was found They render both executive and fi- she had been sent to learn all our nancial help, but more and more the methods, even to committing our Japanese women are assuming full . best hymns to memory. Now she is responsibility.

back imparting these methods for On the Death of a Son the glory of Buddha. MR. YAMAGATA, Japanese edi- "They have Buddhist institutes for tor of The Seoul Press, Seoul, training men in Christian methods. Korea, lost his six-year-old son, and They study in these institutes every phase of our Sunday-school activi- a letter which he has written in ties. another newspaper, the Keijo Nippo, "Cases are known where men have will have an influence with non- come to listen to Christian sermons Christian Japanese of more weight and then gone back to repeat these than any foreigner's word. An ex- ,tract from a translation of this letsermons in Buddhist meetings,the ter by Bishop Herbert Welch is as only change being the substitution folJows: of the word Buddha for Christ There must be .some purpose in throughout."

Work of Christian Women the summoning of my child by God who is Love. I cannot think that THE women's societies in local He has given us this trial in order churches in Japan are doing to plunge us into the depths of sormuch valuable work by visiting non- row and thereby make us desperate Christian women, winning their and abandoned. All people are glad friendship by kindness and by trying to care for their children, but it canto show them the joy of the Chris- not be denied that the rearing of tian life. Particularly in time of children is a heavy burden. Is it sorrow or discouragement these not, then, that God's summoning of Christian women are helpful to their non-Christian friends, and many a our child Hisao is meant for the convert has testified that the kind- alleviation of our burden, so that ness of· Christian women so im- we may turn the little strength we can thus save to other use? There pressed them that they wanted to is no doubt that God has taken our know more of their religion. child, so that we may be able to give to less fortunate people the love The Woman's Christian Temperance Union has had a remarkable growth in Japan. Mrs. Yajima, the and energy we used to direct toward President, is eighty-five years old, him. We will thus interpret the but gives her entire time to the trial we have just passed through, work. Two periodicals, "The Wo- enter into a new life, and work man's Herald" and a magazine for harder for the cause of humanity. children are published by the In this way will we make the W. C. T. U., and a rescue home is death of our beloved child rich in maintained in Tokyo.. The Y. W. meaning. The Christian Advocate.

C. A. has twelve secretaries in

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

AFRICA it must be done from the begin- Kftchener Memorial College ning-there are forests to be hewn THE proposal to erect a Medical and roads to be built, railways and College in Khartum as a Sudan ships to be constructed and it all Memorial to Lord Kitchener has re- must be done by men of intelligence ceived hearty endorsement among and enterprise. It takes the extra- the natives of the Sudan. From or,dinary man-the ordinary man the published lists of subscriptions it would be a hindrance to Liberia."

appears that about £9000 has already been collected in the Sudan, the Opportunity Among the Hausas T greater part of which was· subscribed HE Hausa people are the pre- dominant race in the Western by the natives. A liberal endow- ment fund for the benefit of future Sudan, thorough-going Mohamme- students is assured by a gift of land dans and proud of their religion and and house property in Khartum and their race. Results of missionary Omdurman by a retired merchant, work among them have been few Ahmed Hashim el-Bagdadi Bey, and thus far, but a new order seems at generous gifts of agricultural land hand. Great numbers have been have been made by Sheikh Hassan helping England in the war, and the Sherif. railroad that has come to them is a great awakener. The Hausa begins CitizenShip In an African Republic to see that the educated' are occupy- BISHOP CAMPHOR'S statement ing government and railroad posi- that the percentage of literacy tions in his country, and while it has among Liberians is greater than that taken him some time to see into the among colored people in America is reasons for this, he is doing some food for thought. Bishop Camphor thinking for himself and soon will recently came to America from his want to be taught as others have home in Monrovia, Liberia, and his been. The British government has explanation of this astonishing com- established some schools among parison is that in Liberia the col- them, but these are thoroughly Mos- ored man is ruler, that the govern- lem and only for the elite. The ment is in his hands and he must mission schools have a rare oppor- rise to a place of responsibility tunity, for not infrequently it is the among his people. There is no dis- middle and lower classes who are crimination there, every colored man the more ambitious, and ready to is a gentleman, especially if he has lay aside prejudice. The Bible is education ,and property, and most of the chief text-book in the mission them have. Every man has an schools.

equal chance, there is an objective to Missionary Tidings.

work for and something to spur him on to make something of himself. Plans tor the Congo D As soon as he is civilized and wears R. JOHN M. SPRINGER, who clothes, he becomes a citizen. They is in charge of the Congo have a missionary college, mission- Methodist Episcopal Mission, has ary schools and churches. just returned to America from the When asked his opinion of the heart of Africa, and tells of condi- migration of American Negroes to tions there, particularly in the min- Liberia the Bishop expressed his ap- eral belt, as affected by the world'

proval. He said: "That is the place war: for them, but they will have to work "In the copper smelters at Eliza- hard. It is my purpose to invite bethville, the number of furnaces colored men of intelligence to go was doubled. All of this meant there and help Liberia to build up a commercial prosperity; but, unfortu- nation.·' It is not an easy task, for nately, none of the profits of the

industry go into mission work. forts of the missionaries, backed When we began the work at Eliza- by the United States Government. bethville, in the spring of 1917, we Before this transformation the· type had no property. Now our equip- of native houses was responsible for ment includes four main buildings, a much of the disease, being built in school and church, two residences, a way to attract every variety of and an office which can also be used insect and lizard. The percentage of as a residence. Our night school mortality among children under five reaches a large group of students. years of age was from 96 to 98. Two schools are conducted daily· in One can imagine the moral standthe compounds, there is a new vil- ards of the mothers, who knew that lage school under construction in the only three out of ten children would suburbs, and a morning school for live. In marshy places, the people women reaches some of the ever- built their houses in the trees and shifting group of native women and in many other villages, there was girls. hardly room to walk between the houses, and throngs of people "Now that transportation facilities washed their clothes in one stream, have been added, our mission sees using the water for every possible a long dreamed of program within purpose. Practically every known reach. An institution is planned disease existed there. where hundreds of students may receive an all-round training that will The work which has gradually fit them for service to their fellow- changed conditions was an appeal to men." their imitative temperament. Houses were built which were attractive, A Mass Movement in Nigeria so they came down out of the trees to live in them; then sidewalks were A MASS movement is well under built, wells dug, and finally a school way in Nigeria which promises built. A fire engine went about to equal those of India, Uganda and spraying, not water, but a disinfect- Korea. The number of persons un- ant, and drainage systems were inder instruction for church mem- stalled. Ball games were started on bership in the C. M. S. Niger Mis- the opposite side of the town from sion has increased since 1896 from where a cock fight was in progress. 583 to 20,668; in the Qua Iboe Mis- One serious handicap in this prosion in the same period, from 60 to gram of uplift was the aversion the 9,200; while the Yoruba, the Wes- natives held toward manual labor. leyan, the Free Church of Scotland Their chief ambition seemed to be Mission and the Niger Delta Pas- to wear a high collar, and shoes. torate report similarly encouraging But the increased facilities for comgains. Smaller societies bring the munication and transportation; the number of those baptized and under improvement over their primitive systematic instruction· up to 135,748, methods of industry and above all and of contributions on the field to the educational program of the mismore than $200,000. Plainly, the sion school have metamorphosed the Church of Christ is well established life and temperament of the Filipino in Nigeria. native.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA GENERAL NOTES FiHpinos Learn by imitation $1,200 in lWssIonary PrIzes DR. PAUL MONROE, who has A FRIEND of American students, recently returned from the through the student department Philippines, tells of the marvellous of the International Committee of changes that have taken place in liv- Young- Men's Christian Associations, ing conditions on the Islands within offers $1,200 in prizes for the best the past twenty years, due to the ef-

NEWS FROM .MANY LANDS

1,000 word original statements by transfer to the American Society all students on the subject, "The Sig- the plates of its Philippine versions, nificance of the Foreign Missionary also giving the American Society Enterprise in Making the New its rights in the new translations World." now under way.

Sign with nom de plume, accom- Secretary W. I. Haven, of the panied by name and address in American Bible Society, writes: sealed envelope, bearing same pen "It is believed that this transfer name. Articles must be typewrit- of fields will make for economy in ten on one side of 80 x 11 sheets the administrative expenses on the and must be received at Student De- field and be in line with the best mis- partment, 347 Madison Avenue, New sionary policy."

York City, by April 15, 1919. OBITUARY NOTES InJInenza Rages in All Lands Dr. Alphens Andrus of Turkey N A EARLY the whole of Korea has FTER passing through many been prostrated by the epidemic most trying experiences during of influenza. As in America, schools the war in Asia Minor, and return- have been closed and business houses ing to America about two years ago have found it difficult to keep open. the Rev. Alpheus N. Andrus, D. D., In Chemulpo, a city with a popula- an honored missionary of the tion of 32,000, the death rate from American Board at Mardin, Turkey, the epidemic has been over seventy died suddenly in Poughkeepsie, New a day. The same condition 1s re- York on Saturday, January 11, 1919.

ported from Siam, where over 8,000 Dr. Andrus was seventy-five years deaths have resulted; and in West of age and had been a missionary Africa thousands have been carried in Turkey for the past fifty years, off by this plague. It is thought having gone to that field in 1868.

that monkeys have carried the dis- Mrs. Andrus died in Mardin in Au- ease from one place to another. All gust, 1916.

mail service has ceased in interior. Africa where mail has to be sent Dr. John Wherry of China by native ca~riers. DR. JOHN WHERRY, a Presby- terian missionary in China, died Bible Societies Make Reciprocal Ex- change in Peking on January 2, in his eigh- tieth year. Fifty-five years ago, in THE American Bible Society and the spring of 1864, Dr. Wherry and the British and Foreign Bible his bride started on the voyage to Society have entered into an agree- Shanghai which then required 175 ment by which an interchange of days. For six years Dr. Wherry fields is to be effected, and thereby had charge of the Presbyterian Mis- greater efficiency secured. It is pro- sion Press, then he was transferred posed that the American Bible So- to Chefoo and later to Peking.

ciety shall retire from its work in There he was headmaster of the Korea, turning over all its interests Boys' School, Professor of New in the translation, publication .and Testament Exegesis in the North distribution of the Scriptures in that Union Theological Seminary and country to the British and Foreign Professor of Astronomy and Mathe- Bible Society; while the latter So- matics in the Arts College. At the ciety shall withdraw in the same time of his death, Dr. Wherry had manner from the Philippines. It has just completed his translation of the been publishing the Scriptures, in Bible into classical, literary Chinese, whole or in part, in several different a work upon which he had spent dialects, and generously agrees to eighteen years.

MKSS1[ONARY

Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. interesting and instructive manner. Ackerman. Illus. 281 pp. New York: George H. Doran Com- Mrs. Bainbridge does not believe in pany. $1.50. 1918. clothing a man's body and neglect- The dilemma proves to be a trilemma: 1. The financial ruin of ing his spirit, or in feeding a wo- Mexico and internal disorders, unle,ss a loan is obtained. 2. The pos- man's stomach and allowing the sibility of subjugation to German soul to starve. Spiritual work is influence, with all its liability to external strife. 3. Cooperation with given first place, if not always in the United States, England, France and with other portions of America time at least in importance. outside the United States. But Those working in city missions these are resolved into the dilemma, Is Mexico to be an American men- and among the poor and outcast ace, or an American ally? everywhere will find these exper- iences of Mrs. Bainbridge, humanely After discussing Mexican revolu- fascinating and practically Christions and German intrigue at length, tian. Mr. Ackerman concludes that the Republic is better worth aiding than Comparative Religion. By A. S. any of the twelve countries he had recently visited; that within fifty Geden, D. D. 144 pp. New York: years she could take her place The Macmillan Company, New among the greatest nations of the York. 80 cts. 1917. world, if willing to seek the cooperation of its great democracies. Half For so brief a book on so great the volume is devoted to appen- a subject, this is very satisfactory. dices, mainly official documents The author's plan is' to give the shedding light on the country's reader an insight into the teachings financial and commercial condition. of five of the chief religions of The only suggestion for missions is mankind, Hinduism, Buddhism. the sore need he shows of edu- Judaism, Muhammadanism and cational assistance-which mission Christianity, collating the results boards are rendering already. thus obtained and then estimating the significance of truths held in Helping.the Helpless in Lower New common, with a distinction of the York. By Lucy S. Bainbridge. cleavages and differences between Illustrated. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 them. As well as any man can do net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New it in fifteen small pages, this last York: 1918. objective has been accomplished. A preliminary chapter opens tip the As Superintendent of the New whole range of early forms of York City Mission and Tract So- religious faith, whose survivals conciety for many years Mrs. Bain- stitute so much of some of the bridge has had unique opportunity others; and in the final chapter one to see "how the other half lives" finds a statement of the achieveand how they may best be helped ment and prospects of Comparative to clean Christian living. Her ex- Religion. A bibliography of some periences and observations are here of the best books on the religions described and interpreted in a most studied adds to the value of this little handbook. For great trends in religious thought as set forth by a thorough-going modern, and as a fair appraisement of them, the book has unusual value, despite its great brevity.

238

1919J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Christian Ethics in the World-War. others, and the experiences of Her- By W. DougJas Mackenzie. 8vo. bert Withey in Africa. The stories Pp. 192. 1918. $1.00. Associa- are best adapted to intermediate tion Press, 347 Madison Ave., age.

New York. 1918. Personal Appeals to Sunday School Workers. By Oscar L. Joseph. There are few, if any, more im- 8vo. 215 pp. $1.00 net. Flemportant and pressing needs to-day ing H. Revell Co. 1918. than to see the true beanng of Christianity on the State in general In the form of letters to superand on War in particular. The intendents, teachers, mothers, faththought of many Christian people ers and others, Mr. Joseph shows has to be clarified in regard to the importance of Sunday-school these great and far-reaching issues. work and the need for consecrated, Dr. Douglas Mackenzie here does efficient workers. It is a series of this with signal success. In eight exhortations rather than a course of chapters, including such subjects instruction, but it contains many as "The State and the Citizen," valuable hints. "Ethical Values in the World-War,"

and "Ethical Gains in the War," he Graded Missionary Education in the reviews the situation created by the Church School. By Frederica war and provides convincing guid- Beard. 12mo. 132 pp. 75 cents ance for Christian thought and life. net. The Griffith and Rowland n is one of the best books on this Press. 1918.

great subject and should be read Social service and missionary inand pondered by all who. want to struction are here joined together know the true Christian position. in a practical and progressive plan It might well be used as a text- for the various grades of a Sundaybook for discussional classes, but, school. As a handbook it is very however it be employed, it is de- valuable and contains not only genserving of the widest circulation eral, workable plans but useful deand the most thorough acceptance. tails, good illustrative stories, and It is impossible to touch upon the lists of books. many points raised, but. two seem to stand out from the rest: the The Blot on the Kaiser's Scutcheon. difference between Church and By Newell Dwight Hillis. 12mo. State, and the interpretation of the $1.00. 193 pp. Fleming H. Re- Sermon an the Mount. The entire vell Co. New York. 1918. book" is sane, balanced, strong, Scriptural and eminently satisfying. The bitterness and personal char- acter of the accusations in this vol- Red, Yellow and Black. By Sophia ume is in contrast with Dr. Sher- Lyon Fahs. Illustrated. 12mo. wood Eddy's more dispassionate 215 pp. 75 cents, net. Metho- study of principles involved in the dist Book Concern. 1918. war. This volume is calculated to Books for juniors are increasing stir unchristian hatred of a man and in number and improving in quality. a nation, while the other is more cal- There is no excuse for failure to culated to establish right principles, -1nterest children in missions. The clarify Christian thought and stimumaterial is abundant and excellent. late to Christian warfare for right- eousness and peace. The author of the young peoples'

life of Alexander Mackay describes A Cyclopedia of Twentieth Cenin her latest volume the life of John tury Illustrations. By Amos R.

Stewart and the American Indians, Wells. 8vo, 476 pp. $3.00.

short stories of Chinese babies and Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. A fertile brain, a good meroory, a the midst of dirt, superstition, ig- knowledge of men and things, wide norance and sin, he was preacher, reading and long experience as a ,teacher, judge, physician and sur- writer and speaker, are the elements geon. that make these selections of prac- tical value to speakers and teachers. After estimating the cost of the Mr. Wells has been for many years service, he believes that it pays-as the Editor of The Christian En- shown by the fact that there are deavor World and has written nu- stores of self-supporting churches merous books of poetry, religion, and by the character of many of stories, Sunday-school work, essays the Christians. and illustrations. He is always interesting and practically helpful. He Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold draws on science, history, child B. Hunting. Illustrated. 12mo. study, folk lore and the Bible for 124 pp. Missionary Education his material. This Cyclopedia of il- Movement, New York, 1918. lustrative material on nearly 400 topics will be a rich storehouse for These live stories for boys and many who have not Mr. Well's girls are about men and women large experience and great sources who lived and loved, served and of supply. died for their fellowmen. Here is told the story of Jacob A. Riis, "the Romance of Missions in Nigeria. man who brought sunshine to chil- By S. G. Pinnock. Illustrated. dren;" George E. Waring, the "Gar- l2mo. 176 pp. Educational bage man who was proud of his Dept. Foreign Mission Bd. South job;" Chief Kohler, a new kind of ern Bapt. Convention, Richmond, policeman; Ben Lindsey, a judge Va., 1918. who loves even bad children; Flor- ence Nightingale, who made nurs- Nigeria, on the Gulf of Guinea, ing beautiful; Samuel M. Jones, who includes a territory almost as large introduced the golden rule in busias the Southern States east of the ness; David Churchill, who gave Mississippi. Here the Southern more bread to India; Booker T. Baptists have a work among the Washington, a black man who Goeubans-a people numbering believed in his white neighbors; Dr. 4,000,000. Mr. Pinnock, a misson- Shephard of Anitab, a missionary ary who went to labor among them who helped different nations to be thirty years ago, tells in brief but friends-and others. The subjects interesting fashion the story of his are worthy and the stories are inwork among them. The climate is teresting, although some ·of them unhealthy and most white men go might be better told for boys and there to seek fortunes or on politi- girls. cal missions, but many consecrated men and women have labored The Minister's Handicap. By J. there to help the people Godward. Their experiences were picturesque, . Wilbur Chapman. 12mo. 155 pp. often disagreeable and sometimes Price 75c. The American Tract thrilling. Mr. Pinnock gives a Society. 1918. simple and clear, but not a "romantic," account of his life in the fever Dr. Chapman has gathered under stricken land of primitive men. He this title a number of more or le~s was staggered at the magnitude of closely related reminiscences, anec·· the task before him-"valleys of dotes and addresses, which suggest slavery, polygamy and drunkenness. his attitude toward life, the Scrip- . . . mountains of idolatry, Sab- tures and the Church. The book is bath breaking and witchcraft." In scarcely worthy of Dr. Chapman's name as a preacher, pastor and· evangelist.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1916

AMI';RICAN-MEXICA", PEACE CONFERENCE. AT HOTEL BILTMORE, NF]W

IDlnltn,tnmml"IH""'"II"n'l 1-'IIIIWI"IIIlIO'IB,m,mm'WIIIIIII'"Ulmmumllmll'lIImlllllllll'lIIl11nIllUIIIIIIUlIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIHnllllnlllllllllllllUIIIIII,I,III1OIIIIIImlll,mlllUliUlIIIIIUlIIIIII,I,UI,IIU1U1"UI, Ii A~~.~~~~~Y.~-= I iiI IiI NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass.

~ 10th-Day of Prayer for Foreign Missions. ~ ~ 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. §I ~ 13th to 15th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Concord, N. H. ~ iI iI 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, New York, N. Y. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary.

I! :::~ ~ ~:~h L~::n~='B::k~onv. Moo, H~"'bu,g, Moth,';" 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Chicago, Illinois. r. i,==========_, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Detroit, Mich.

27th t., 29th-Laymen's Missionary Ministers' Council, Waterloo, Iowa.

29th to Dec. 3d-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. i- 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

30th-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons.

DECEMBER 4th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Minneapolis, Minn.

6th to 7th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Gloucester, Mass: 6th to 8th-Friend's Foreign Missionary Conference, Belfast, Me.

6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Pittsburgh, Pa.

llth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cincinnati, Ohio.

14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Decennial, Cleveland, Ohio.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary.

23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856.

24th to 28th-Quadrennial Conference of Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon, Poona, India.

– 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services.

24th-Dedication of Duncan's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st to Jan. 6th-Universal Week of Prayer.

IL-.,___un••,_ _- These are the men to whom the American and Mexican Governments have entrusted the task of bringing diplomatic order out of chaos. Standiug: Mr. Stephen BonsaI, Secretary Lansing, Elisio Arredondo and Dr. Rowe. Seated: Dr. John R. Mott, Judge Geo. Gray, Hon. Fredk. K. Lane, Hon. Luis Cabrera, Ignacio Bonillas and Albert J. Pani. (See page 831.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1916 NUMBER ELEVEN XXXIX SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MEXICAN PUZZLE T HE United States has been distracted beyond measure for the last five years with the Mexican turmoil-and no doubt this distraction will continue through the years unless Americans come to realize that it is not the question of stopping a fight, but the matter of solving a problem. Mexico is endeavoring to change from sixteenth century to twentieth century conditions. It is not the ca~e of a revolution that must be squelched, but an evolution that needs to be guided. We might as well settle down to the fact that the problem is that of slowly changing a nation into the image of God-a God whose very name is unknown to one-fifth of the population, and whose Book cannot be read by four-fifths of its people. The Mexican people are not to blame for the chaotic condition of their country. What nation under the sun has ever developed a real democracy without having had preached and ground into her life the principles of the Sermon on the Mount 1 We may expect no permanent settlement of the Mexican problem until her people have been imbued with the democratic teachings of Jesus. Is this the word of a missionary enthusiasU During a visit to the People's Institute at Piedras Negras after having examined its work, Governor Carranza (now Chief Executive) said that if there were twenty-five such institutions scattered over Mexico, the problem of revolution would soon be solved. And that sentiment has been echoed by a hundred Mexicans who care little for the propaganda of a foreign religion, but who recognize the saving power of a Gospel such as is there exemplified.

There would be no Mexican problem if to-day the United States had displayed the same interest in the development of Mexico's soul Tbe editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest tbe spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EJ)ITORS.

as we have in the exploiting of her natural resources. American capital has invested $1,000,000,000 in Mexico. Protestant missionary forces have invested about $2,000,000, or only one five-hundredth of the former sum. For the Christianizing of the 3,000,000 Indians, many of whom have recently been taking part in raids on our border, Protestant Christianity is not sustaining one lone worker. Yet the United States has assigned to pay for the present troop movements to protect our border the sum of $130,000,000. This amount is too tremendous for us to grasp. How far it would go toward the real solution of the Mexican problem I It would place in every town and city of Mexico with more than 4,000 people, a church, a college, a hospital and a social center, all magnificently equipped, and sustain an ample corps of workers in all these institutions for a period of ten years; and over and above this it would enable us to endow the public school funds of municipalities with the sum of $750,000, the annual interest at 6 per cent on which would be more than the Mexican government has ever paid for education in any single year of its history I Because of the European war America to-day practically holds a mortgage on the world financially, but the world holds a mortgage on America's soul. God pity us and save us!

ENLARGEMENT IN LATIN-AMERICA CHRISTIANS in the North American continent are becoming increasingly interested in the problems of their southern neigh- bors. One evidence of this is the Latin-American Development Fund started by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. On April 17, 1916, the Board voted that" a special effort be made to raise $100,000 to be devoted to the development of the mission work in Latin-America and the Philippine Islands, and especially to the direct evangelistic work and to provide for native evangelists and preachers."

The Panama Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America revealed the inadequate number of missionaries in these fields, the hopeful and ambitious spirit of the Latin-American peoples and their welcome to all friendly, uplifting influences, the widespread religious dissatisfaction and the increase of intellectual doubt and unbelief, the growing intimacy of intercourse between the United States and Latin- America. The American nations should be united in their faith in the Christianity of the New Testament, and'avoid the danger and failure of international relations governed by principles of selfishness and distrust. "Above all, the claims of neighborliness and brotherhood and the need of human souls everywhere for the Living Christ, combine to summon the churches to a more earnest and sympathetic support of the missions and of the national evangelical churches in Latin-America." .

1916J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

As another result of the Congress at Panama the Christian Woman's Board of Missions of the Disciples Church has decided to enlarge their work in Argentina and has asked the Committee on Survey and Occupation to assign them the three unoccupied provinces of Entre Rios, Corrientes and Misiones in northern Argentina, and also the republic of Paraguay, in which there is no American society at present. This Board has also decided to send twenty-one new missionaries to Mexico in the next five years.

The Lutherans have organized a Pan-Lutheran Society for Latin- America, and steps have been taken, pending the biennial meetings of the General Bodies in 1917, to send Pastor Ephraim Ceder, of the Swedish Augustana Synod, to Buenos Aires. This will be the means of avoiding all further division of Lutheran forces 'in the Southland Republics, and should unite all Lutherans interested in Latin-America. They will urge the Lutherans of the Argentine and other countries to organize churches and schools, not only for themselves, but also for the native populations.

These are but a few of the plans for promoting Christian work in Latin America. More will be done when the North American Christians have a better understanding of the Southern Republics as revealed in the reports and text-books recently published.

AMERICAN RELATIONS WITH THE ORIENT T HE relations of the United States with China and Japan is a matter of growing interest, not only to statesmen and poli- ticians, but specially to those who are promoting Christianity in these lands. The situation may become acute if left to drift at the mercy of present-day politics and certain sections of the press.

The rise of a new China makes it inevitable that sooner or later the American exclusion laws should be reconsidered and the Chinese be set free from humiliating discrimination. The California antialien land law leaves room for the possibility of misunderstanding between Japan and America, especially in view of the interpretation given by the radicals and the sensationalists in both countries to the raising of Count Terauchi to the premiership and to measures of military preparedness in both nations.

Christian leaders discredit all suggestion of the possibility of war between any of these three great nations, but they recognize the need for serious thought on the problems presented in their mutual relations. A conference on American Oriental problems was therefore held in New York on September 26th under the joint auspices of the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship through the Churches and the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. There came together some fifty missionary leaders and prominent citizens interested in Oriental problems. Chin~ was

represented by Bishop L. H. Roots, Bishop Wilson S. Lewis, Presi- dent H. H. Lowry and Fletcher S. Brockman, of the Y. M. C. A.; Japan and Korea by Bishop Herbert Welch, Bishop M. C. Harris, Dr. Sidney L. Gulick, Dr. John L. Dearing, Dr. Hilton Pedley and Dr. A. D. Berry. Among the Mission Board Secretaries were: Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Frank Mason North, Dr. William I. Haven, Dr. James L. Barton, Mr. William B. Millar, of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and Bishop A. S. Lloyd.

There was unanimity in the conclusion that there must be an emphatic rejection by America of "Imperialism" and "Dollar Diplomacy" ascribed to Americans by Asiatics. There must be an outspoken declaration in favor of the new internationalism in relations with Asia.

Japan has observed with fidelity the terms of the "Gentlemen's Agreement" entered into by Secretary of State Elihu Root and Ambassador Takahira some years ago, with the result that the emigration of Japanese laborers to the United States has ceased, while the number of Japanese living in the United States is 15,000 less than at the time of the agreement. Its operation has caused hardship and misunderstanding among graduates of Christian schools in Japan and Korea who have wished to enjoy the privileges of an American college education.

The immigration question seems to be practically solved for the present, but there are two possible sources of friction: The California land law and the conflict of American and Japanese policies in China.

A resolution was passed recommending to the President that he ask Congress to create a non-partisan commission whose duty it shall be to study the entire problem of the mutual relations of America and the two great nations of the Far East, and to invite the government of China and the government of Japan each to appoint similar commissions. The American commission should then visit the Far East and confer with the commissions of China and Japan in their respective countries.

Another resolution indorsed the bill proposed by the American Bar Association for an act by Congress providing for the adequate protection of aliens. A third resolution affirmed the importance of establishing a Publicity Bureau of Far Eastern Affairs for the purpose of supplying to the public accurate information as to events in China and Japan and their relations to the United States.

If these resolutions are carried out effectively a long step will have been taken to strengthen friendly relations and the way will be open for other conferences of representatives from Japan and China with citizens of America interested in the development of international good will and the advancement of Christian ideals.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

THE P AN-TURANIAN MOVEMENT ONE of the remarkable results of the war is the change in the attitude of the Turks toward their fellow Moslems. The Sul- tan of Turkey has for centuries claimed to be -the "Defender of the Faithful" and the great head of the Moslem faith. With the advent of the young Turk to power, the Sultan lost his prestige. When Turkey entered the war she formed an alliance with an infidel power and fought against fellow Moslems from India and Africa. Then Great Britain announced her policy to protect the sacred Shrines of Islam, and in other ways sought to win the favor of . Moslems. In the Egyptian Sudan the British do not allow Christiani ty to be preached to Moslems in Khartum and are making Gordon College practically a Mohammedan institution. Moslems are more free to do missionary work than are Christians. This also has helped to lessen the power of Turkey with Moslems. Finally the Sheikhs of Mecca and Medina have revolted from Turkish authority and have declared that Turkey is traitor to the faith.

The result of this is seen in a Pan-Turanian movement. The Turks declare themselves enemies of Arabic-speaking Moslems, and word comes that they are adopting a policy for the extermination, not only of Christians in Turkey, but of Arabic-speaking Moslems as well. They proclaim "Turkey for the Turk," and some of them even advocate a return to pre-Moslem forms of faith and worship.

The line of cleavage in Europe and Asia between the spirit of Christ and the spirit of paganism seems to be growing more and more marked. It is clear that "those who have not the spirit of Christ are none of His." It will be a benefit to mankind if men come to realize to what the anti-Christian spirit ultimately leads.

CHURCH AND STATE IN MADAGASCAR S INCE the French took possession of Madagascar the Protestant churches have been in many difficulties, which at times have threatened their existence. An unfortunate incident has occurred there, to mar for the time being the good understanding that was gradually growing up between the French Government and the Protestant missionary societies in the island.

A political plot, having nationalist significance, was discovered by the authorities, and some of the leaders of the movement were men connected with the Christian Church of Madagascar through the various missions. The French Government consequently decided to press more closely its insistence upon the separation of political and Christian ideals within the missions, and its hand has been heavy upon the small minority of people whose connection with this plot was revealed. The French Government has, however, through its

representatives in Madagascar, expressed once more its confidence in the foreign leadership of the Christian Church, and has given evidence of its friendliness toward the missionaries of the five societies-the Paris Society, the London Missionary Society, the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association, the Norwegian Missionary Society, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel.

Friends of this great work are asked to pray that there may be no unworthy use of the organization of the Christian Church by the Malagasy, and that the Church itself may show by all its actions its full understanding of the purpose and scope of the Gospel message, so that in the days to come nothing may occur to hinder the free course of the Gospel in tlie island and the bringing into the knowledge of the salvation of God those hundreds of thousands of its inhabitants who have not yet accep~ed Christ.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS T HERE is yet to be shown a consistent example of interdenomi- national Christian unity and cooperation on a broad scale. A few attempts have been made to practise it, but they have been narrow or feeble. One of the recent attempts has been in Utah, the state of which a Mormon remarked, "This is the only place on earth where a Jew is a Gentile."

In Utah the line of demarcation religiously is not that of the Protestant and Roman Catholic, but that of the Motmon and Gentile. Under the general classification of Gentiles are included Roman Catholics, Protestants, .Tews, Buddhists, Hindus, or people of no faith.

In the first zeal of the missionary boards to establish churches everywhere throughout the State there was much overlapping which has caused great confusion in recent years. Because of this situation representatives of the denominations gladly welcomed the organization of the Utah Interdenominational Commission, following the work of the Neglected Field Survey a few years ago. This Commission has completed a thorough organization and the denominations cooperating under the plan are the Baptist, Congregational, Christian, Episcopalian, Methodist Episcopal and Presbyterian.

The following quotations from a "Statement of Principles" which the Commission has issued show the spirit in which it is working: "A community being served by one or more evangelical denominations should not be entered by any other denomination through its official agencies without consent of the Commission. A feeble church should be revived, if possible, rather than a new one established to become its rival. The preference of the evangelical element in a community should always be respected by the Commission."

It is to be hoped that this effort in Utah will be fruitful in true

and interdenominational unity, and will set an example for other states. Another fine example of the possibilities of denominational co- operation is found in the Church Federation in St. Louis, which consists of 115 of the most prominent churches in the city. Twelve denominations are represented. The unique feature of the federation is found in the executive function which it assumes. Unlike the federations in some cities, which act only in an advisory capacity, collecting data and furnishing material for the churches, the St. Louis Federation attempts to act for all of the organizations as a representative of a united Protestantism. One of its achievements is the St. Louis Training-school for Sunday-schQol workers, which has completed three years of successful work.

The Church Federation is also doing a notable work in connection with the Juvenile Court. A paid worker gives his time to this work and seeks to cooperate with the court in behalf of the Protestant boys and girls who are brought there.

The federation is seeking to act as arbitrator in the location of new churches in the city. Two years ago the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., made overtures to the other denominations in the federation that the churches locate no new enterprises or relocate any old enterprise without the ratification of a council representing the denominations in the federation. Eight denominations have agreed to this proposition.

In many other ways the Church Federation of St. Louis is justifying its existence.

THE WAR AGAINST INTOXICANTS T HE traffic in strong drink is on the defensive; liquor dealers face defeat. The battle is not yet won, but there are encouraging reports from many lands. In New York an advertiser offers to introduce beer "incognito" into the home. Some patrons are ashamed of their purchase. At a Sioux Indian conference in Mitchell, South Dakota, seven hundred Red Men recently passed resolutions against "fire-water" and demanded prohibition. The State and national prohibition movement in North America is growing rapidly and many brewers and distillers are seeking to dispose of their properties before it is too late. In Washington an earnest effort is being made to pass laws against the exportation of intoxicants to undeveloped races. The need for such a law is acknowledged. Only commercial interests stand in the way of the legislation. Porto Rico, Africa, and the Pacific Islands are being destroyed by rum, but friends in America and England are endeavoring to make the exportation il1egal.

In Peru, a remarkable man, Dr. Jose Pardo, who has recently been elected to the Presidency of the Republic, is an able opponent of King Alcohol. In his recent message to Congress he said:

"It is time the government should intervene in this industry in view of the great damage which the traffic in brandy occasions among the native population of the Sierra."

In France, the women have made the following powerful appeal to Parliament: "No more half-measures, no more compromises I Drink's ravages continue. We expect you to deliver the country from d'rink by the abolition of the distilling privilege and by the suppression of the use of alcohol as a beverage. Save the French race I Deliver France from drink I' , Simultaneously appears an appeal to French women from the "French Society for Action Against Alcoholism," of which the president is M. Raymond Poincare, president of the French republic. This appeal is in the form of a poster written by M. Jean Finot, one of the leading editors of France, and was posted in every postoffice in the country. It is in part as follows: Drink is as much your enemy as Germany, Since 1870 it bas cost France in men and money much more than the present war. Drink tickles the palate; but it is a real poison that destroys your constitution, The cordials of your parents reappear in their offspring as great hereditary evils. Drink decreases by two-thirds our national production; it raises the cost of living and increases poverty. Mothers, young men, young girls, wives! Up and act against drink in memory of those who have gloriously died or suffered wounds for the fatherland! You will thus accomplish a mission as grand as that of our heroic soldiers.

In Russia the temporary injunction against the sale of vodka seems about to be made permanent by a law which has already passed the lower house of the Duma. The proposed law contains an element of local options, but the government gives up the degrading traffic.

When will America and Great Britain make illegal this business which destroys men's bodies and souls?

Editorial Comment WHY STUDY LATIN AMERICA-AND HOW?

N ORTH AMERICAN Christians are gradually awakening to the fact that they are densely ignorant of the countries and peoples of Latin-America, and are beginning to realize that these neighbors are worth knowing. This ignorance and the intensely interesting facts concerning South America were clearly brought out in the correspondence and investigation conducted in preparation for the recent Latin-American Congress.

It is to be hoped that the result of revealing this ignorance and the rich field for study will be to bring Christians into a fuller

1916J EDITORIAL COMMENT

realization of their responsibilities for helping to solve South Ameri- ca's moral and spiritual problems.

The first requisite is knowledge. It would be interesting to hold an examination of the members of any church of average intelligence in Great Britain or North America to discover their knowledge of even the main facts concerning these southern republics. What would be the answers to such questions as: Locate Bahia, Cuzco, Surinam, Oaxaca, Lapaz. Bound Bolivia. Compare the size of Brazil with the United States of America or with Spain. What is the climate of Lima and of Buenos Aires? What language is spoken in Chile ¥ What kind of an educational system have they in Uruguay¥ To what country does Patagonia belong? How long has Brazil been independent? Compare the number of Indians in North and South America. How long since the last revolutions in Chile and in Argentina ¥ Such an examination, touching only on geography and history, would probably reveal appalling ignorance. There would be still less accurate knowledge concerning the marriage and divorce laws, the literacy, the religion of the Indians, the extent of unevangelized territory, the standing of the Roman Catholic Church, the beliefs and. spiritual state of the educated classes and the real character, strength and result of evangelical work in Latin-America.

A second cause of the prevailing indifference to missions in Latin- America has been that missions to these republics seem to many to be an impertinence. They find it difficult to conceive of great material wealth and civilization, such as are evident in the capitals of Brazil, Argentina, and Chile, as coincident with real spiritual poverty. Some have thought also that since the Roman Catholic Church has been dominant in Latin-America for four hundred years, and has so much of Christian truth and has accomplished so many good things, therefore this church meets the need and there is no call for outside religious interference or help. Christians who really know the facts are convinced of the great need for such work as that carried on by the evangelical missions.

There are other causes for lack of knowledge of Latin-America, but it is hoped that the excellent courses of study and reading provided by the Missionary Education Movement and the Woman's Home Mission Study Circle books, and the reports of the Latin-American Congress, will dispel this darkness and bring information and enthusiasm to many misinformed but earnest Christians. We call attention to the article by Mr. Hicks in this number, entitled "Light on Latin-America," in which he describes the excellent books that have been prepared for different ages. Several of these volumes are intensely interesting and take away every vestige of excuse for a continuance in past ignorance. The reports of the commissioners of the Congress will be found particularly rich and stimUlating. For detailed description and prices see the advertising pages.

HATRED AND LOVE T HE European conflict has opened the flood-gates both of hatred and of love. Can anyone doubt which must ulti- mately conquer? Early in the war songs of hate burst out in uncontrolled fury as the nations locked in a death grapple. Unspeakable deeds of murderous anger have been perpetrated and the seeds of hatred have brought forth a plenteous offspring. But in the midst of it all the spirit of Christ has been struggling for expression in the relief of suffering, in the spiritual ministries to soldiers on the battlefield, in hospitals and in prison camps. The campaign for the relief of Syria and Armenia, of Persia and Belgium and Poland goes on without cessation. Sunday, October 22d, was set aside by President Wilson as a special day of intercession and offerings for Armenian and Syrian relief.

Another encouraging sign is the occasional word, from Germany, or France or Britain, denying the appeal to baser passions and preparing the way for the return to brotherhood after the war. Such a word has recently been spoken by Viscount Bryce, one of Great Britain's greatest men. At a recent meeting in Birmingham (October 3d) he urged the churches to do their part in helping form public opinion in regard to the terms of peace and the treatment of their enemies. He counseled Englishmen to repress the spirit of hatred and not to talk of banning a whole people for all time to come. "To indulge in revenge would be to sow the seeds of future wars. Nations could not hate one another forever. The victors should not seek to impose on the foe any terms dictated by the spirit of hatred."

Lord Bryce urged his fellow countrymen to consult reason rather than passion.

What would be the consequences if the leaders in Great Britain and Germany should indeed be wholly controlled by the spirit of Christ, who said to His disciples: "Love your enemies; do good to them that despitefully use you"? It would not result in a policy of weakness, but in the conquering spirit of love.

CALLS TO PRAYER FOR 1917 W E do not hear as much to-day, as in the early stages of the war, concerning the increased spirit of prayer and spiritual interest in the countries engaged in the con- flict. The hope that a return to God would bring speedy victory to the cause of the petitioners has not been fully realized, and as the spirit of prayer has waned the fact becomes clear that too much of the apparent religious awakening was not founded on abiding faith in God and submission to His will. Men were asking to have their own wishes fulfilled rather than that God's way might prevail.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

There have been, however, many deep spiritual movements among the troops, in prison camps and among the watchers and waiters at home. The distribution of gospels and the personal work has been fruitful-how much so, only eternity will reveal.

Never was there more need for united and universal prayer on the part of all Christians, and it is fitting that the last day of the present year and the first days of the new year (December 31st to January 6th) should be set aside for that purpose. New Year's day is assigned to thanksgiving and humiliation. What great need there is to remember the temptations and dangers of the year to come! What need for prayer in America for deliverence from cowardice and covetousness and self-satisfaction! What causes for thanksgiving for the spirit and opportunity to help the afflicted peoples of Europe and Asia.

The World's Evangelical Alliance has sent out an urgent call to Christians in every land to observe this week of prayer, bridging the old year and the new. 1'he call says: "There are special reasons for thanksgiving as we enter upon this year. While God's judgments have been in the earth, many have been learning righteousness. These are testing times for each man and for each man's work. We have witnessed the hopeless failure of all systems and philosophies built up on other foundations than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. He has not failed. The Spirit of' Christ is spreading over the earth. The Kingdom of God is coming. The walls of the city that hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God, are rising faster than Satan can cast them down."

The first days of the new year are devoted to prayer for "The Church Universal," for "Nations and their Rulers," for "Missions among the Heathen," for" Families and Schools" and for" Missions at the Home Base. "

Any satisfactory and fruitful observance of this week of prayer will require preparation-a study of the conditions at home and abroad, a knowledge of the principles of successful prayer, a selfexamination and confession of sin. The season of ,united prayer may prove the opening of the flood-gates of God's power, or it may prov.e to be only another opportunity lost.

Never in the world's history was there greater need for the Christians everywhere to take advantage of the divine privilege of prayer. The present problems are too great for man to solve. The relations of China, Japan and America, the mass movements in India; the awful condition of the Syrians, Persians, Poles and Armenians; the shadows cast by the war over Africans and other primitive peoples; the needs of Mexico and other Latin-American lands; the inconceivable sufferings in Europe; the dangers to moral and spiritual life in America-all these and other subjects demand study in the light of God's will.

INDEPF.N DENCE DAY HOLIDAY IN

A celebration of tbe anniversary of Mexican Independence (Sept ember 16, 1910) in front of the P resident's Palace

A Program of Peace for

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch Dr. Butler, a son of the founder of the Methodist Episcopal Mission in Mexico, has lived with and worked for the Mexicans for forty years. His view of the situation and of the forces that make for peace are therefore especially noteworthy.-EDIToR.

W HY not? God intended it, the Shepherds of Bethlehem chorused it. and the Prince of Peace included it in his Commission to the Seventy. It may seem to some that the past history of the country does not indicate any such program. However, the past does not necessarily control the future. Custom and tradition, in this case, may fail as indicators of what is to come.

In writing of Mexico one can never forget her long night of suffering. The poor Mexicans, victims of a superstition, were too weak to oppose the foreign foe which landed on their shores four hundred years ago. Due to that superstition, the many became the serfs of the few invaders, and through three centuries were the unwilling, though abject subjects of over-sea masters.

Then came the glorious struggle for liberty and independence. Five years are still lacking to complete a century of sovereign national existence, and during this century it has been one long story of revolution, civil strife and foreign war. In this period there were only about thirty years of peace and prosperity, from 1878 to 1910. The recent disturbances seem to many to be the worst of all Mexico's sorrows. And yet, this may be the final mortal struggle before her entrance upon the enjoyment of permanent peace.

We should not forget how other nations have come up through long tribulations to times of peace and modern civilization. England needed upward of four hundred years prior to the great Revolution of 1640 and 1688 before coming, as a nation, to the full enjoyment of inalienable civil and religious rights.

France records one struggle after another preparatory to the Revolution of 1789 when Liberty, Fraternity and Equality were assured, and then nearly a hundred years later she learned the supreme lesson of giving the nation's heart not to Napoleon, nor even to the President, but to the people. It was after this achievement that the French Republic has developed an unparalleled strength in the past forty years of peace and prosperity.

The American RepUblic was conceived and really born across the sea. When launched on the shores of the new continent it was already a robust youth. Yet it took the Revolution of '76

ANO'l'TIJiJR REASON WHY MEXICO NEEDS A NNW PROGRAM rovcrty and Ignorance–Beggars at Ctltoric(~ and the bloody civil war to produce the united and vigorous nation of the present day.

We need a little more charity and patience with Mexico. Looking thoughtfully at her many struggles, some of which were imposed from the outside, we can see how after each great effort the nation took a step forward. The throwing off of a foreign yoke, the breaking of an ecclesiastical one, the, endurance of entailed land abuses of colonial times, the thraldom of ignorance and superstition, the merciless severity of the rich and other privileged classes, and further abuses have caused the sacrifice of thousands of lives and the shedding of rivers of blood-and yet after every struggle the nation has moved forward and the peopJe have moved upward. Such advances may not appear to have been great, yet advance there was. All this is very marked in the last five years' commotion. No one more than the leaders of the present dominant influence in Mexico, for instance, recognize not only the need of effective suffrage, of land rights for the masses, but over and above these and to make reasonable and

A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR MEXICO

truly successful all these things, there must be a liberal education for the rising generation.

So we see in such states as Yucatan, Guanajuato, Tlaxcala, and Michoacan, practical plans in- augurated with tremendous activ- ity. Already over two thousand new schools have been opened since the triumph of the Oonstitu- tional cause! This is equivalent, in two short years, to one school fqr every pupil reported by the Spanish Viceroy after two centu- ries of Spanish domination. It is the most hopeful sign of the times and the first shining number in the new program for Mexico.

If the feeble efforts of recent years reduced illiteracy from 95 per cent. to 80 per cent., what may we expect from the present energetic and well-directed cam- paign in the hands of such men as Palavichini, Osuna, Herrera WHY MEX I CO -'EEDS A KEW PROGRAM and other equally broad-ml'nded and live-wire men ? One phase of their religion. Dancers before the Shrine of Guadaloupe, n ear Mexico City Moreover, the leaders, who without loss of time are making good along this line, are more or less committed to all the neces- sary reforms which have for their end the uplifting of the masses and the building of the nation on more rational and permanent foundations. They will not be slow to profit by the mistakes of the past.

LESSONS FROM THE PAST The second number in the Program of Peace for Mexico is the possibility, if not the probabilit.y, that the Historic Ohurch will at last come to learn wisdom from the past. It is difficult for Americans to understand the real condition and spirit of the Roman Catholic Church in Mexico. In order to do so one must bear in mind the hasty, not to say superficial work carried on at the time of the Conquest. The masses were never Christianized, and of the fifteen million people in Mexico to-day probably not 20 per cent. of them could give any intelligent definition of Christianity. Among the early friars were a few real missionaries who did as good work as the Roman Catholic Ohurch has ever done in any land. Las Casas, Gante, and others like them, loved the Indian and labored with the spirit of sacrifice and devotion rarely seen, and never excelled by missionaries of any age.

But after these came hundreds of men who seem to .have been more mercenary than spiritual, more anxious for numbers than for the character of the work done. Hence ignorance, superstition and idolatry have come down through the centuries as part and parcel of the historic Mexican Church. Roman Catholic authors are eloquent confessors of this sad condition of things which has led to the lamentable fact that the Church, doniinant for four hundred years, has kept from the people the Bible, liberal education and a true knowledge of the living Christ.

In addition to all this is the spirit of intolerance and narrowness among the leaders of the dominant Church. There are POLITICAl, EXCITEMENT IN MEXICO A street 'scene in Mexico City on the occasion of the resignation of President Diaz, May 30, 1911 also the clerical abuses, especially through the confessional, such as are not known outside of Latin ·countries. This is not the opinion of Protestants alone. In the New York Times of August 27th a Roman Catholic writer says: "I have enjoyed the excellent accounts that you have given of the Catholic Convention. I was delighted to see that they were considering the important subject of religion and morals. In the sphere of morals the Holy Church should be the leader. This should be supremely true of Catholic countries. The Catholic Church should be able to hold them up as object lessons of what she can do for morals. I have in mind especially Latin-America. ' There is need in these countries for the leadership of the Catholic Church. in morals.. I aI!l a good

Catholic, but like many other American Catholics, when I am in Peru or Brazil I am ashamed to call myself a Oatholic. The immorality and the superstition that are mixed up with the re- ligion of the Holy Church are shocking and startling to an Ameri- can. I would suggest to the Convention that a Commission of five priests be appointed to visit Latin-America, going as five American laymen, and report what the Church can do for these countries in the domain of morals."

Unfortunately, these abuses in Mexico have led recently to seeming severity on the part of revolutionary leaders. Archbish- ops, bishops and other higher clergy, self-exiled from that Repub- lic, are found in considerable numbers in San Antonio, Texas and other cities of the Southern States, from which they send out literature to air their grievances and to create sympathy among their co-religionists of the United States. Fortunately, their sOc journ in the northern Republic has been pro- tracted. I n their time for reflection will they be wise enough to see some of the mistakes of their Church? If they are led to accept; even though they do not like, present conditions in their na~ tive country, the hour of their salvation is at hand.

The y still control more than 90 per cent. of the people in Mexico. Let them make an honest effort to give something beyond the Ripaldi Cate- chism to the rising generation, and their future membership will be worth to them and the coun- ONE OF THE NEW FORCES FOR PEACE IN MEXICO The Margaret Whittaker McMutrie Memorial Presbyterian Church, Coyoacan

try ten times what it is to-day. Let them give the Holy Scriptures to the people and they will cooperate as none others can in the diffusion of such principles of democracy as will exalt a nation. Let them enthrone the living Ohrist in the hearts of the masses as fully as they have installed the idolatrous myth of Guadalupe, and they will help to produce such a revitalized Ohristianity as will delight the very heart of God. These evidences of regeneration would give back to the church the confidence of the leaders of the present day and would make for a permanent Program of Peace.

But the most important number of the Program of Peace is the extension of evangelical Ohristianity. The evangelical Ohristians stand here, as everywhere, for the open Bible, the education ANOTHER FORCE FOR PERMANENT PEACE 'rile I<'aculty and Students of tile Presbyterian College and Theological Seminary, Coyoacan,- before tile revolution (1906) of the masses and the incarnation of the living Christ in the hearts and lives of men and women. Such Christianity is the one great need of Mexico to-day, and its extension now would mean immensely more than at any time in the future.

The initial years of Protestantism in Mexico have given the cause a commanding influence, so that Constitutionalist leaders in many ways are urging the extension of missionary operations. Pending plans of federation and unification of all Protestant missionary agencies will immensely facilitate the work and make this number on the program a power in the uplift of Mexico.

MEXICO AND THE UNITED STATES The American Government can not be a silent onlooker. The two countries are so related that they need each other and can be mutu-

1916J A PROGRAM OF PEACE FOR. MEXICO

ally helpful in many ways. Intervention is the last thing to be advocated. The honest big brother is what is needed. The landing of troops ill Vera Cruz in 19141 and the sending of the punitive expedition into Chihuahua, justifiable or otherwise, only aroused suspicion, and made many enemies for Americans south of the Hio Grande.

Our expectation is that the Joint Commission now in session in New London, made up as it is of able men of both nations, will bring about a better understanding, restore confidence and open the way for the American people to be truly helpful in the development of the Program of Peace. The Mexican people themselves realize this. At a mass meeting held in Buffalo nearly a year ago, a missionary A PREPAREDNESS PROGRAM FOR MEXICO A classroom s(,pne in the missionary " Coh~gio Morclos," Aguascaliclltes from Mexico spoke for over an houi' to this effect. The audience of over three thousand was most sympathetic, and when the speaker had concluded, a young Mexican who chanced to be present, rushed uninvited to the front of the platform and said: "I am a Mexican and was born in the Roman Catholic Church, but I would not be true to my convictions and this hour if I failed to make public my convictions. What we want you American people to send to Mexico is not cannon and soldiers, but missionaries like this one who has just addressed us; then before long we ~ill have a happy and prosperous people."

Mexico's rehabilitation will surprise the world. Her God-given resources are limitless. With the advent of peace and the coming togetlier of the various factions to work unitedly for the fatherland, these resources will speedily become available, and abundant fruits of peace and prosperity will give us such happy neighbors on our south as will lead every true American, and especially every true Christian, to rejoice with them in their acceptance of God's program of peace for Mexico.

and the" U tterlTIOst Parts" *

BY MR. S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK The author of "Quiet Talks."

T HIS world is God's prodigal son. Very naturally the heart of God is broken over His prodigal. He has been gone so long. And the home circle of God is broken. The hearth-fire of God is lonely. There is always the vacant seat when they gather around the family board in the Father's house. He has given the wealth of His love to a plan for winning the world back. That plan called for His only Begotten, and He spared not His only Begotten. That plan called for the life of His only Begotten. And His only Begotten spared not his life.

But Jesus' dying is not enough. It is the tremendous beginning, but it is not the ending. Understand me here. Jesus was very man of very man, and very God of very God. He was born of a virgin, in a way unknown before and unrepeated afterward. He died as our substitute Savior. Only through his blood can anyone be saved. And he emptied the tomb where they laid Him. But Jesus' dying is not enough. Men must be told that He died, that so they may choose. For the one thing with which God the Father is concerned is a man's choice. Everywhere, always, this now is the thing that concerns Him regarding men.

Our living is to be like Jesus' dying. And the Father's plan for the world will never reach to its fulfilment till we live as Jesus died. He died for a world. We are to live for a world. It took the very life of His life to die for a world. It is meant to take the life of our lives that we live for a world.

It meant everything to Jesus that He died for a world. It ought to mean everything to us that we live for a world, in Jesus' Name. It meant everything to the world that Jesus died for it. It ought to mean everything to the world that we live for it. And a man is living distinctly below par, whoever he be, who is living on a lower level than this, that he lives as Jesus died.

In order that we may help in winning the old world back to God, we have been given five' things: our life, what we are; our lips, what we say or sing; our service, what we do; our gold, what we do not keep, selfishly, for ourselves; and, lastly, prayer, what we claim in the name of Jesus the Victor. The greatest of these is prayer, God's power going out through prayer.

The power of a life touches one spot. The power through the lips depends on the life back of the lips. The power through service is always less than the power of the life. The power of money depends upon the motive back of the money. The old Church is in no need of were money to-day; not a particle. But she has need of money * An address delivered at the Washington Laymen's Congress of Missions. with the red tinge of sacrifice on it. But the power through prayel' is as tremendous as the power of life, and it may touch, not one spot like a life, but anywhere in the round world where we choose to turn its power.

THE GREATEST THING THAT ANYBODY CAN DO The greatest thing 3:nybody can do is to pray. It is not the only thing, but it is the chief thing. The greatest people are those who pray, those who put prayer first, who make prayer the pivot, and adjust the whole of life around that prayer pivot.

But prayer is a variable term. The word stands for so many different things. Prayer is not saying religious words with your eyes shut and a terminal amen attached. Prayer is a life. It is an act, a habit, a mental attitude, a life, and, given these things, the man becomes the prayer.

The prayer takes on the quality of the life (hat the man lives. Every man has the choice of living anyone of three lives. He may live a bad life, outwardly sinful, or selfishly cultured. He may live a normal Christian life; or he may live an emergency Christian life.

By the normal Christian life I mean that he may live as if the world were in a normal condition. Perhaps he has money; he has a luxurious home; he likes certain rare books; he is fond of music and works of art, and surrounds himself luxuriously in his home with these things. He is a consecrated man; he believes in prayer; he is a real Christian. Christ is his Master, but his life is led as a Christian life in a normal world. He gives, and gives freely. But he surrounds himself with luxuries, which are very enjoyable, which most of us would enjoy very much, I think of that as a normal Christian life. Such men are good and do good.

Then there is the third life, the emergency Christian life. The man may be controlled in his life by the fact that the world is in an emergency. Abnormal actions to meet abnormal conditions excuse many things we sometimes criticize. Jesus found an abnormal world, made so by sin, and so ,Jesus lived the emergency life. The cross was an emergency transaction. I plead for no extremism, but for men who are swept and swayed by the Holy Spirit, and who live the emergency life, as the Spirit guides.

I say a man's prayer takes on the quality of his life-a deep life, deep power in prayer; a shallow life, shallow prayer; a broad life, a broad power in prayer; a selfish life, yes, a selfish Christian life! (how men's lives compel you to tie together words that contradict each other!) a selfish Christian life gives the quality of selfishness to the prayer. The prayer takes on the quality of a man's life.

Prayet opens the planet to a man's activity. This is not a perfunctory statement; it is a fact. A man in New York may control the touch of an electric button, and a thousand pounds or a million dollars in London or Berlin or Petrograd changes control. Just as

really a man may touch a spirit-prayer-current button and change the control of lives in those same cities or elsewhere. The man touching the electric button has to have certain relationships with the banker, or his touch does not count. And a man must have certain relationships with the power in the prayer current and the power house up yonder; and then as truly as the money changes control by the touch in New York so the lives are changed yonder by the touch here through the spirit current of prayer.

'.rHE OUTWARD AND THE INWARD ,]he true Christian life has two sides, the outward side and the inner side; the outer narrow side, the inner broader side. The outer side is concerned with the common round of a man's life in its outer circumstances and surroundings. _It is a narrow circle, even where it is broadest. The inner side is concerned with the spirit of a man's life. Look at a man who has got the Master's touch of prayer. He leads faithfully the commonplace round of his outer narrow life; and then under the touch of God's Spirit, he goes alone with God into the inner, broader place. In every prayer room there is a spirit switchboard, as in every electrical power house there is the electrical switchboard. Here the man can go and loosen out the current that changes things around the world.

No, this is not just talking. This is I!ot rhetoric. This is tremendously, intensely so. And may the intensity of it grip all our hearts and sway all our lives anew. As a man goes into the inner, hidden-away, broader side of his life, and begins to pray, he loosens out the spirit current of power. He prays for his family circle, his church, his partners in business, his own pastor, his own neighbors, his own club members, perhaps his own city, we will trust, his own state, we will hope, his own nation, as the Spirit guides. And thenlisten I-hush your heart I-notice what a man can do; for it is tremendous. For instance, on Sunday, he may turn this key on the switchboard, and the current of power is loosened out, and he can touch the whole of Turkey, Arabia, Syria, and the other countries hanging on the eastern- fringe of the Mediterranean, that is, the Middle-of-the-earth Sea. He comes out again to his outer round; goes in again, perhaps on Monday, and turns the current in on India j on Tuesday he turns it in on China; Wednesday on Japan and the Island World of the Pacific; Thursday pushing across the Pacific waters, he turns it in on the Americas; on Friday across the Atlantic waters to Africa; on Saturday he turns up across the Mediterranean into old Europe, from which we all largely come.

He can do it. And-hush your heart!-things change. Things change while he is to~ching the current. He does not know it. A.b, yes, he does, by the knowing of faith. The man in the New York brokerage office orders the sending of a cablegram, and money

1916J PRAY AND THE "UTTERMOST PARTS"

changes control in London, Paris, Shanghai, Calcutta, wherever he wills. The money control is changed. He does not know it. You can't hear across the ocean directly, yet. He can't see. But he knows in his heart that the money is changed, that his control is sure through his bankers.

"PRAYER CHANGES THINGS"

Just as really, things are changed around the world when a man loosens out that spirit current of prayer. There is a missionary in China. It is his first year. He is still pegging away with the language. It's hard work. Will he ever get iU He is a bit tired, a bit nervous, not yet acclimated. He has none of the inspiration of service yet. He says to himself, "Did I make a mistake in coming out here~ I might have been useful back home and . . . " And, even as he is talking, something like a bit of fresh air blows in upon his spirit, he digs his heels in, and braces up afresh with new courage and says to himself: "Ah, the Master did send me, and He will help me in getting the language." And all because some fellow out in Jersey or in Indiana, perhaps a shipping clerk hammering in the nails, prayed for him. The fellow hammering the nails here did not know, and the fellow out there did not know, but the man here touched the prayer button and things out there were changed by it.

Or, there is a fellow in India who has been a Christian only six months. The ground gets pretty slippery under his feet one day, and a whole heredity is pulling him back to the old evil standard. He is nearly gone. But he stops and says, "I must not do this; I must be true to this ,resus.' , And he digs his heels in, and locks his jaw, and says, "No" to the temptation, and goes along without slipping. Why~ Because some one over here was praying.

Ah! God's best friend in the old world to-day is the man who will put his heart in full touch with ,resus and out of touch with the com- promise atmosphere of the earth, and put prayer in the pivot place in his life.

Let me use the electrical figure again. I have been talking about the current. He who "insulates" himself, heart and life, from the compromise spirit round about him, and puts himself in full touch with the Lord Jesus ~yonder in the place of power, and who as the Spirit guides, goes his faithful round, doing the simple commonplace task, but every day wears down a bit flatter the doorsill into the prayer corner and uses the spir-it switchboard, he changes things round the world.

Jesus was a big man, a world man. And the Jesus-man is a worldman in size. Jesus died for a world. He asks us to live for it. And we live for it best as we make prayer the pivot, and let everything else grow out of the prayer life, and circle round about the prayer pivot.

One afternoon, just outside of London, a lady spoke to my wife and said: "I was reading in a pook that said' prayer changes things.' I believe that, of course, but I wondered if it were so." She is like some of her neighbors in America. Then she went on to say that she had a brother in Oalcutta, a fourth or a third the way around the world, who was not a Ohristian. She had prayed for him, and she had spoken to him, but he had rebuffed her until she had lost heart, which meant she had practically lost faith, which meant she had lost the power out of her prayer. And now she was set to thinking about it again. She asked herself, "If I pray in London will something happen in Oalcutta 1 This book that I have been reading says it will."

Now there was a fresh touch with the Master. Her heart began burning anew under that touch. She began anew to pray, to pray for this brother, to. pray that something would happen in Oalcutta while she was praying in London. And in the course of her family correspondence she put a question in the letter to her brother, not directly asking what she wanted to know, but a question. She asked, "Has anything unusual happened to you lately'" The letter went, and in due course an answer came back, taking weeks in transit. His letter spoke of the usual family matters, and then he said, "You ask if anything unusual has happened to me lately. Yes, something has happened. Last (naming the time) I began thinking about God. I remembered what mother had taught us, and I knew my life was not right, :and my heart was not pure, and I tried to push the whole thing aside. But it wouldn't push, and I slipped into my room one day, and I knelt there and took our mother's Savior as my Savior; and so this has happened, I have become a Christian."

"I wonder if you can feel as my words can not say, the almost feverish eagerness," this lady went on, "with which I thought back to the time when I prayed, and my feelings when, after a moment's thought, I knew that the time of which he spoke was the time when my new prayer began." She touched the prayer button, and a man -and the hardest thing to change is not money, it is a man, the hardest thing to bend is a human will- a man's will was bent; he was changed in Calcutta because she went to the switchboard of prayer in London.

Shall we pray' Shall we put prayer firsH Shall we make this our pivot~ Jesus has never failed us. Jesus never fails a man. God did not fail us. God never fails us. May we not fail Him, in putting prayer things first, for Jesus' sake, for a world's sake, in Jesus' great Name.

apanese

In response to the Editor's request, Han. T. Tanaka, the Japanese Charge d' Affaires at Washington has sent us the following statement as to the influence of Christianity on the Japanese, their ideals and customs.

–EDITOR.

CHRISTIANITY has more than anything else diffused among our people the notion of international brother- hood. Secluded as we were from the outer world for more than two centuries, we had very little conception of what the rest of the human beings were doing in the meanwhile. At least the mass of people thought that we were the only civilized nation existent on the globe. Commodore Perry's expedition and many other events brought about the opening of the country, and the denizens of the island empire became more and more alive to their real international position. The scales were falling from their eyes and their points of view were gradually being broadened. However, nobody could deny the tender influences of Christianity which is giving the final touch to their catholicity of mind.

It would be amiss if I failed to mention the enormous benefit Christianity is contributing to Japan in the line of women's education and philanthropic works, which would never have attained their present magnitude and development but for the guiding hand of foreign missionaries.

I believe that in Japan freedom of conscience obtains more than In any other country; but religions will become the integral part of a nation only when they are thoroughly acclimatized. I hope and believe that in the fulness of time a real Japanese Christianity will evolve and be a beacon light in the path of the Japanese people in the progress of civilization.

THE TESTIMONY OF COUNT OKUMA Count Okuma, the recent Prime Minister of Japan, publicly made the following statement regarding the past and the future of Christianity in Japan. This is especially striking in view of the fact that half a century ago death was the penalty to those who became Christians.

A LTHOUGH Christianity has enrolled less than two hun- dred thousand believers, yet the indirect influence of Christianity has poured into every realm of Japanese life. -It has been borne to us on all the currents of European civilization; most of all, the English language and literature, so surcharged with Christian ideas, have exerted a wide and deep influence over Japanese thought.

Concerning the future it is my own conviction that no practical solution of many pressing problems is in sight apart from Christianity.

'l'HJj) LA'l'E AR'l'HUR

l!'ormerly President of the Allahabad ChrIstian College. (Now the Arthur Ewing Christian College)

Influence of a Life in

A GLIMPSE INTO THE LIFE OF THE LATE ARTHUR H. EWING * BY PROF. MOHAMMED ISMAIL Professor of Arabic and Persian. Ewing Ohristian Oollege, Allahabad, India.

For twenty-one years (1890-1912), A.rthur H. Ewing, a brilliant scholar, labored in India and became known and loved for his Christlike character. He died September 13, 1913. .This testimony of one of the Indian Christian converts from 181am is inspiring.

I "vAS brought up a Moslem, but from 1890 to 1893 I was a secret believer. In January I confessed the Lord Jesus Ohrist openly, and consequently was driven out of home and deprived of every~ thing that would have been mine had I not taken the step. But that was not all-I had to run for my life from place to place. In Lahore, I was ill-treated and robbed of the little money I had by a Ohristian. That wolf dressed in sheep's clothing was caught, and I got back my money; but it was a great shock to me spiritually, and I began to doubt whether Ohrist would deliver me from the power of sin. In March, 1894, I went to Ludhiana, where I was a perfect stranger and knew nobody. I was a youth of eighteen and had studied only up to the middle class; but in religious literature I was a little ahead of my age, and knew Arabic and Persian well enough to be a teacher in some school. In my first interview with Dr. Arthur H. Ewing, he made a great impression upon me, and I felt drawn to him. He made me a pupil-teacher, and I settled down in his school. Within a few weeks he won my love and respect, and I began to feel myself brought in direct contact with a truly Ohristian life.

One of my classmates was known as the bully of the school. He was a terror to the little boys, and the teachers were tired of him, and his character was so unsatisfactory that there was hardly a day on which nothing was brought against him. He did something very hideous, and it was thought best, for the good of other boys, to expel him from the school. All the boys and the teacher assembled in the prayer hall, delighted to see him punished and sent away from our school; but there was one face that looked quite sad and still loving. It was the face of the truly sympathetic teacher and friend of all who were entrusted to him. He knew that the unfortunate young man belonged to a very poor family; had thrown away his chances, as far as his education was concerned, and, now, with a black mark against him, was going out into the world where he would be surrounded by greater temptations. These thoughts weighed so heavily upon his tender heart that when, at the end, he got up to offer a prayer for the expelled young man, he was choked and could not utter a single word. He made a sign to the headmaster who prayed. I saw tears • A contribution to the proposed biography of Dr. Ewing.

rolling down Dr. Ewing's cheeks. It was the first time that I saw the great man, full of vibrating vitality. broken and overpowered with grief. I can not describe the effect it had on me; but I would like to tell that it melted the heart of the young man who was expelled from the school. He repented of his sins, became entirely a new man, and now is a preacher of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Once, in the rainy season, a low field, near the school, was flooded and the owner, who was physically weak, asked his neighbors and relatives to help him; nobody came to his help. The man came actually crying to Dr. Ewing and told his story. Within a few minutes Dr. Ewing was seen with a spade on his shoulders, sleeves and trousers rolled up, and wading through knee-deep water, going to help the poor man. Many of the boys followed him. For about two hours he worked with the spade. The boys helped him, and the field of corn was saved.

My stay at the school, for two years, was most delightful. I passed my entrance examination and got a scholarship; but the prospect of going to college could not help me to make up my mind to go away from the dearest teacher and friend as Dr. Ewing had become. But, in obedience to his advice, I went to Lahore and entered the Forman Christian College, but constantly dreamed of Ludhiana, and longed to get back. His letters comforted me a great deal, and occasionally some business took him to Lahore; and whenever I was able I made a trip to Ludhiana and enjoyed a visit with him, and satisfied my soul by looking at the dear face which has left a permanent impression upon my heart.

One of my friends promised to bear my expenses at college, and I gave my scholarship to another poor student; but after about six months, that friend was compelled to discontinue. I did not know what to do. I had no money to pay for my board, so I told the messmanager not to have anything cooked for me. For two days I went without any food. On the third day I was unable to move about and had to confine myself to my room. Meanwhile, some business brought Dr. Ewing to Lahore, and he learned from his brother, Principal J. C. R. Ewing, that I was absent from the college. He came to my room to see me, and as soon as he looked at me, he was able to dis- cover that there was something wrong with me. r could not refuse to tell him what it was, and when I told, he said: "Ah! foolish boy, why didn't you send me word at once? r really feel hurt. You did not believe that I was your friend and would help you. Whenever you are in a tight place always let me know." r can not tell what he did, for he told me not to tell anyone.

r was still at college when he went back to America, on furlough, and by the time he came to India to found a college at Allahabad, I had left Lahore and was working under Dr. E. M. Wherry, in Ludhiana, in connection with the Christian Literature Society, but as

THE INFLUENCE OF A LIFE IN INDIA

soon as the college at Allahabad was started I told Dr. Wherry of my intention to go to Allahabad. He thought, perhaps, some higher salary was tempting me, and said: "If you are going for the sake of money I won't let you go." But I told him that it was not the money, but the man. So eventually, with Dr. Wherry's permission, I wrote to Dr. Ewing. He answered and said: "If Dr. Wherry has no objection, then come and see the place, and, in case you should finally decide to come, we will plan accordingly." In the last week of February, 1904, I came and found him marking the ground for the new high school building and carrying about bricks with his own hands. I spent a few days with him, then went back to Ludhiana, and on the 8th of July came back to Allahabad and joined the staff of the new college on half the salary I was drawing at Ludhiana.

From July, 1904, to September, 1912, I had the good fortune of working with him and knowing things of him which are of very great value to me and to many other members of the college. Apart from his private life, which is too sacred to be described by a worthless man as I am, he was a pillar of light to those who came in contact with him and saw him perform the varied duties of every day.

As the principal of the college, he knew every individual student by name. In his time, the number of college students went up to 350 (with 800 in the high-school), and it seemed that he had the picture of everyone of them in his brain, together with the name.

In the staff meetings, whenever a student was discussed, he never had to ask the question, "Who is this fellow1" or "What does he look like 1" The secret of this was that he was a personal friend of every student, and helped his memory- by constantly associating with the students. He took part in their games, invited them to his house, in groups, almost every week, while Mrs. Ewing entertained them with tea and many different kinds of cake, and also tried to teach them etiquette-especially how to behave in the presence of ladies. She still remembers many of them and, as I know for certain, all of them have a very high regard for her.

Dr. Ewing knew the circumstances of almost every student and for those who needed help he was. always able to find some means to help them. In matters of discipline he was very strict; but nobody ever thought he was unkind. On the contrary, love and good will were manifest in all his dealings, and those who were disciplined always felt confident that Dr. Ewing did every thing for their good, though they could not see and understand it clearly at the time.

In cases of illness he did all in his power and risked his life. Once two students got cholera. They were at once segregated and Dr. Ewing himself ministered unto them, from the beginning to the end, while some people looked at them from a safe distance and some he himself told not to come near, fearing they might take infection to their families. His love and service were not limited and confined

to students and professors and their families, but he went about doing good to the outside world as well. Once a leper, being tired of his miserable life, threw himself into a well and it was Dr. Ewing who touched the untouchable and pulled the dead body out.

At a considerable distance from the mission compound a woman died of plague, in an upper room, and none of the neighbors came forward to help the husband take her body down. He came to the mission and learned from the church-bearer (the janitor) that if he went to Dr. Ewing he would receive all the help he required. He came to Dr. Ewing and told his sad story. Was he disappointed 7 No, Dr. Ewing went at once with him to his house. The stairway was so narrow that the dead body could not be brought down that way, but there was a large window. So Dr. Ewing tied the dead woman to the bed, lifted the bed on his own back, placed it in the window, and then let it down by means of a rope. After doing everything that was to be done, and making every necessary arrangement for the burial, the man of God returned home. There are many other similar and nobler deeds done by him, to which I have been an eye-witness; but I am afraid he would not like me to speak of them.

As a scholar and philosopher Dr. Ewing was undoubtedly one of the best; but he had no pretentions and never boasted of his literary attainments. He was so busy in doing things that he had no time to speak of them. I have never known another man as willing and able to see things from other people's points of view, as Dr. Ewing was. To everything he did, whether great or small, he devoted all his energy and attention, and tried to do everything to the best of his ability. Even in the little things, like games, he was never satisfied with anything less than putting in every ounce of his self.

He was, physically, very strong and, intellectually, wonderfully bright. He occupied many responsible positions at the same time, and every position he filled in such a way as if he had nothing else to do. The amount of work he did, and the things he accomplished in the course of twenty-one years, it is hardly conceivable that any man could do. But the real glory of the man was in his moral strength. He always took time for prayer in deciding things, consulted others, and did not despise the opinion of anyone; but when he had decided anything in the way he thought right, then it was easier to move a mountain than to change his decision. He made the best possible use of the powers God had given him; but above all things he depended on God for every thing; and this sense of dependence, coupled with his firm faith in God under all circumstances and his love for God and humanity, was the secret of his marvelous success in life.

:My heart is full of thankfulness to God for the blessing of the consecrated life of Dr. Ewing, which has proved a blessing to me and to many of my friends and relatives. :May He give me grace to follow the footprints of the beloved teacher who shall never be forgotten, and whom I hope to meet again beyond the river.

Religious Question In

A STATEMENT BY HON. LUIS CABRERA The following authoritative statement concerning the much-dJiscussed religious question in Mexico is by the head of the Mexican Commrission sitting with the representatives of the United States at Atlantic City. It would be difficult to name anyone more capable of clarifying this sub- ject than Licenciado Cabrera. After General Carranza and Secretary of War Obregon, he is probably the most influential citizen in Mexico. Edu- cated in his own country, in France, Spain and the United States, he is not only a lawyer and well-trained dJiplomat" but an author.ity on inter- national questions. He occupied for some time the position of Confi- dential Agent of t,he Constitutional Government in Washington, and was later appointed lIIinister of Finance.-EDITOR.

T HE question of the Church in Mexico has not been well under- stood in the United States, because the conditions of the Mexican Catholic Church differ vastly from those of the Catholic Church in the United States. . . . Before the war of the Reform (1856 to 1859), the Catholic Church was the strongest temporal power existing in Mexico, and the laws of the Reform enacted during that period all tended to deprive the Church of its power and bring about the absolute independence of Church and State.

The laws of the Reform are a collection of rules passed previous to 1860, with the aim of depriving the Catholic Church of its temporal power; and these rules have remained effective, because the conditions which then demanded their enactment still prevail and still make it necessary that the laws should remain in force.

The principal laws enacted previous to 1860, for governing the Church and stripping it of the temporal power which it enjoyed, are the following: (a) Separation of the Church and State. (b) Incapacity of the Church to possess landed property. (c) Abolition of convents. These laws of the Reform were established in Mexico after a revolution which may be considered the most bloody that Mexico has ever witnessed-a revolution which affected the country more deeply than even the present revolution is doing. The clergy defended themselves desperately against the laws which stripped them of power, and on finding themselves defeated, they resorted, in 1860, to the inter" vention of foreign Powers (Spain, France and England), which attempted to intervene on the pretext of the fulfilment of the financial obligations of the Juarez Government. The treason of the Clerical party had, as a result, French intervention only, out the laws of the Reform enacted against the clergy were of such importance and so necessary, that the Emperor Maxi-

milian himself did not dare to undo what had been done in the time of Juarez.

The French troops being withdrawn and the Constitutionalist Government of Mexico reestablished, the laws of the Reform were not only maintained, but in 1874 they were incorporated in the political Constitution.

It becomes necessary at this moment to distinguish between the real aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the religious question, and that part of the actual happenings which is merely a deplorable consequence of the attitude assumed by the Catholic clergy since 1910 against the revolutionary movement.

The aim of the Constitutionalist Government with regard to the Mexican Catholic Church, is to enforce the strict observance of the laws known as laws of the Reform, which up to the present time have been disregarded. '.rhe Constitutionalist Government demands the fulfilment of these laws, because they form an integral part of the Mexican Oonstitution. These laws must be maintained because the causes which demanded their enactment are still prevalent in the country.

A brief analysis of the principal laws of the Reform will further clear up the matter.

THE SEPARATION OF THE CHURCH AND STATE According to the Mexican Constitution, there must be absolute separation between the Church and State. This signifies that the Church is to lack all temporal power and that, as an organized institution, it is not to participate in the political affairs of the country.

It has never been intended to deny Mexican Catholics either the exercise of their religion, or their right to take part in the political affairs of Mexico. We Constitutionalists are Catholics; the Villistas are Catholics; the Zapatistas are Catholics. Ninety-nine per cent of the Mexican population is Oatholic, and, therefore, the Oonstitutionalist party could not in the present struggle attempt to deprive the Catholics, who form the totality of the Mexican people, of their right to profess their religion, or of their right to take part in political questious.

The Catholic clergy and the Church in general abstained for a long time from interference in the political problems of Mexico. During the time of General Diaz, the Catholic clergy made no attempt to organize themselves for political campaigns, but appeared to maintain themselves in strict obedience to the law, in the belief, perhaps, that they could avail themselves of other indirect proceedings for exercising their influence in the political affairs of the country.

On the retirement of General Diaz from the Government, and on Francisco de la Barra's accession to the Presidency, the Catholic clergy of Mexico believed the moment had arrived to organize themselves for the political struggle, and to that effect a political group

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

was formed, under the patronage of the Catholic clergy, made up chiefly of big land-owners. This group took the name of "Catholic Party," with deliberate intention of taking advantage of the religious sentiments of the population to induce it to vote in conformity with their directions. The Catholic clergy started to make propaganda in favor of the Catholic party, first in a discreet manner, bringing moral pressure to bear upon the ignorant masses, who were unable to discern clearly where their duties as Catholics ceased, and where began their rights as citizens.

The Catholic party is, in a nutshell, the political organization of the Catholic Church in Mexico. This single fact constitutes a peril for democratic institutions, and was naturally bound to be looked upon with great disfavor by the anti-reelectionist party, first, and later by the Constitutionalist party.

At the time that de la Barra was President, the Catholic party attempted to rob the revolution of the fruits of its triumph, designating de la Barra as its candidate for the Presidency of the Republic. The considerable prestige which Madero enjoyed at that time frustrated this attempt of the Catholic party, which had to limit its pretensions to the Vice-Presidency of the Republic, resigning itself to have as President, Madero, a man sprung from the revolution; and as Vice-President, de la Barra, a man perfectly well known as belonging to the ancient regime and the principal leader of the Catholic party.

In the elections of October, 1911, the formula of .the progressive Constitutionalist party triumphed over the Madero-de 1a Barra formula, which was that of the party of the principal enemies of the Catholic government, but from that moment that of the enemies of the Government of Francisco 1. Madero.

In the elections for deputies and senators of 1912, the Catholic party succeeded in obtaining a considerable number of deputies, amounting to almost 30 per cent. of the Lower House; while the Senate, which was almost completely made up of Porfirista elements, was only renewed by half and scarcely obtained eight or ten senators as followers of the new regime.

The Catholic clergy of Mexico, directly and through the intervention of the Catholic Party, were among the principal factors in the downfall of Madero, and although perhaps Huerta was not the candidate designated to replace him, the fact is that the Clerical chief, de la Barra, formed part of the Cabinet which resolved upon the murder of Madero and Pino Suarez.

Subsequently, the party obtained important posts for its principalleaders in the Government of. Huerta, and finally supported the candidacy of Federico Gamboa.

It is unnecessary to enter into details regarding the decided assistance lent socially by the clergy, and the political support given

by the Catholic party, to Huerta, with both their men and money. But the principal assistance given by the Catholic clergy to the Government of Huerta was contained in the efforts made by their principal dignitaries and other members of the high clergy to create an opinion, if not favorable to Huerta, at least very unfavorable to Constitutionalists.

This end was accomplished, not through the individual means that any citizen is at liberty to place at the disposal of a political party, but by taking advantage of the religious influence exercised by the Catholic clergy over the faithful, from the pulpit and in the confessional.

During the war against Huerta, one of the things which most greatly surprised the Constitutionalists was the extremely hostile and unjust opinion encountered by them in each of the towns which they came to occupy. It was in the nature of a paradox.

The strongest armed resistance that the Constitutionalist party encountered in .the cities, in the form of social defense, was not an opposition caused by the sympathy which the residents of the cities might have experienced in favor of Huerta, but was originated in the antipathy which had been created against the Constitutionalist forces, whom the Catholic clergy on all occasions represented as bandits who were intent on seizing the towns solely for the purposes of plunder, theft, violation of women, and murder. This opinion had its source in sermons, in the confessionals, and in an extensive correspo:Qdence, proofs of which have been secured.

The work done by the clergy in creating an opinion antagonistic to the Constitutionalist troops explains, if it can not justify, many of the acts of aggression, and even attempts of Constitutionalist soldiers against members of the Catholic clergy.

Since the triumph of the revolution, there has been on the part of the Constitutionalist Government no other aim with regard to the clergy than that of restricting them within the limits of their facilities and of their spiritual mission, that of making effective the separation of the Church and the State, and of keeping the clergy from taking any participation, as a religious institution, in our political questions. But a political struggle having developed, it is natural that the military groups should come under strong displeasure, especially laboring under the effects of the clerical propoganda against the revolution, and that, instead of limiting themselves to restrain the clergy within due bounds, they should overstep this limitation and even, on some occasions, attempt to interfere in matters of a purely religious character. The restriction of religious services in some places and the destruction of the confessionals are instances of this. The destruction of confessionals has been the most ostensible manifestation of the ill will with which the revolutionary troops have regarded the use that the Catholic clergy have made of the sacrament of confession as a weapon of political strife.

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

If the Catholic clergy had maintained themselves within their religious attributes, without interfering in the struggle, and, what is more, if they had not put in action the advantages which they derive from. their capacity of intellectual directors of the masses, the counter-effects on the part of the Hevolutionary troops would not have occurred.

It is unnecessary to repeat that the Constitutional Government itself has never pretended to interfere in religious matters, or to restrain in any manner the religious liberty of the Mexican people. The Constitutionalist Government does not propose to establish laws which affect religion, nor does it in any way propose to restrict religious practices.

The course of action followed by the Constitutionalist Government justifies this statement, since, owing to the influence of the First Chief of the Revolution, Venustiano Carranza, the military acts which were considered restrictive of religious liberty have been diminishing in number and in gravity.

PROPERTIES OF THE CHURCH The Mexican Constitution and the laws of the Reform determine that neither the Catholic Church nor any other religious corporation, regardless of character, denomination, duration or object, can own landed property.

The reason for this ordinance is that the Catholic clergy constituted, previous to 1856, the strongest economic power existing in the country.

In 1856, an attempt was made to disentail the properties of the clergy, that is, to destroy the mortmain, compelling the clergy to alienate their landed property. This was the tendency of the laws of disentailment.

The clergy vigorously resisted this law, believing that their economic power was thus considerably reduced, and with this motive started the struggle called the War of the Reform or Three Years' War.

The laws of 1856 did not expropriate the clergy, but in view of the laHers' completely rebellious attitude, in 1859 Benito Juarez issued In Vera Cruz a law called "Nationalization of the Lands of the Clergy," by which was expropriated all the landed property of the Catholic clergy who had resisted and struggled against the disentailment of these lands.

In virtue of this law, the temples became national property, the titles of ownership remaining in the hands of the State, but the usufruct of the same being reserved to the Catholic Church. As to the clergy's landed property and real estate investments, these were turned over to the nation and awarded to individuals.

The vital point of the laws of the Reform regarding the Catholic

clergy lies in the declaration of civil incapacity of religious corporations to own lands. This meaSUI'e, though it may appear extreme, was absolutely necessary in 1859, in order to deprive the clergy of their temporal power. The measure still continues to be absolJItely indispensable, because if religious corporations were at this moment permitted to acquire landed property, a considerable mortmain would immediately be created, from which a great amount of power would again be derived by the Catholic Church, who would thus recover their temporal power, which all countries have admitted should not be tolerated. Moreover, it can be said that the reason for which the Catholic Church of Mexico has taken, as a Church, participation in the political struggle, and attempts to recover its influence and its temporal power, is that for several years past it has been successfully evading the law in so far as regards the possession of lands.

A.ccording to the Mexican law, the Oatholic Ohurch is incapacitated from acquiring lands, by which is understood not only landed property, but also capital invested in real estate.

The Mexican law also prohibits the feoffments which might cause the property to appear in the hands of an individual, when it really belongs to the Church, or is used exclusively for the benefit of the Church.

Feoffments from bishop to bishop are not permitted in Mexico, and the estates owned by members of the clergy are considered as their personal property, to be freely transmitted to the voluntary or legal inheritors of the owners.

The estates of a bishop in Mexico, when not acquired through agreement or bequest, are to be transmitted to his legal inheritors.

For a long time past, Mexican bishops, rectors and even a number of laymen have been owning lands which apparently are their personal property, but the products of which in reality are destined to be turned over to the ChUI'ch. These lands effectually constitute a mortmain, because their owners, before dying, have to bequeath them to the persons previously designated by the Church, whether to the succeeding bishop or to any other person especially designated to that effect.

Briefly, it can be said that the Catholic Church, transgressing the law which prohibits it from acquiring landed property, has found means of necessary, just and legal appearance for possessing lands, which have served it to recover little by little its political influence.

A.s regards the temples, since the passing of the laws of the Reform, the ownership has been retained to the State, their use being reserved to the Catholic Church. In fact, the Catholic Church has for many years used the temples without restriction of any kind and without paying rents, pensions or contributions of any sort.

The limiting of the number of temples which are needed in each place for religious services would have to be left to the judgment of

THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

the Church; but as the Catholic clergy of Mexico exercise absolute control in religious matters, without intervention of any kind by the community, that is, by the parishioners, in the administration of the estates or in the management of the temporal interests of the parishes, or still less in the organization of the religious services, there is nothing to serve as a basis for determining the number of temples required by a certain parish or a certain city.

It is, therefore, with the State alone that the Church can come to an understanding regarding the number of temples to be reserved for the service, and the Government, as administrator of the nation's property, has the unquestionable right to dispose of the temples, when required for uses which, in its estimation, are of higher impor- , tance than the religious service, and above all, when, because of the abundance of temples in a single city, the number of those available for religious services is considered excessive.

A population of 10,000 inhabitants has enough with one or two temples open for worship; however, there are towns, such as the City of Cholula, in which the number of churches is so great in proportion to the population that a source of real curiosity is found by tourists in the vast number of temples, all of which are open for service, all affording occupation to priests, and, therefore, signifying a strong contribution on the part of the faithful.

Puebla is a city of 100,000 inhabitants, and it is curious to note that, until the time of its occupation by the Constitutionalist Army, it had nearly 200 temples open to the public.

Up to the present time, the number of temples destined for public service in each place has been unlimited. The Government, notwithstanding its unquestionable right to dispose of the buildings and to determine which a.re those that should be reserved for religious services and which can be destined for other purposes, had not limited the number of temples which the Catholic Church controlled.

Lately, however, the attitude assumed by the clergy against the Constitutionalist revolution brought about the closing of certain temples to religious services by a number of military chiefs and State Governors, on their capturing towns.

This could be regarded as an act of hostility, or as a sort of reprisal against the Catholic clergy, but in reality, and even supposing that such were the case, the closing of some of the temples, which never reached the extent of the total closing up of all the churches in a town, does not constitute an illegal act and is not censurable except in so far as regards the occasion on which it occurred, which, on the other hand, was elicited by the attitude of the clergy themselves.

In substance: as regards goods and chattels, the Catholic Church has full capacity to acquire and handle property. But in so far as landed property is concerned, the Mexican Constitution forbids the

Catholic Church to own teal estate or capital invested in the same, and the only right granted the Church by the laws is to maintain the temples immediately or directly destined to religious service.

MONASTIC ORDERS AND CONVENTS The laws of the Reform established the abolition of all convents and of all religious associations of monastic life. The monastic orders existing in Mexico, not only those of a merely contemplative nature, but also those of an educational and charitable nature, were abolished in virtue of these laws.

In 1874 they even went so far as to abolish the charity institution known as "Sisters of Charity," and the other regular orders, especially those of the Jesuits, were then expelled.

The abolition of the monastic orders in Mexico was a measure clearly taken in defense of human liberty, which was found to be threatened by them.

This was esp,ecially so in regard to women, whose education was still very deficient, so that they were not in a condition to defend their liberty when the tremendous moral pressure of parents and relatives was brought to bear upon them in order to force them to enter a convent.

The Mexican woman, particularly the one who possessed riches in her own right, was always exposed to the danger of seeing her liberty restricted by her entrance into a convent, where it became impossible to prove that her permanence there was not absolutely voluntary.

The laws of the Reform completely abolish the monastic orders, and within the principle established by them, all religious congregations of a monastic character must be dismembered.

The existence of these orders was tolerated in the time of General Diaz. Many of them constituted an open violation of the law, others, chiefly the French educational orders, tried to conform themselves to the laws of public instruction and acquired greater freedom of action in their work.

On the fall of General Huerta and the inauguration of the Constitutionalist Government in the principal cities of the RepUblic, ~everal monastic orders were abolished, and as the members of these Here mostly foreigners, the majority voluntarily expatriated themselves.

It is not true that the nuns were made victims of such offences as have been attributed to the members of the Constitutionalist army. The only occurrence has been the dispersion of several religious groups, whose members have withdrawn to foreign countries.

1916J THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN MEXICO

RESUME The religious question in Mexico can be summarized as follows: 1. The aims of the Constitutionalist Government regarding the Catholic Church are not such as might be inferred from the isolated acts which, as a consequence of the war, and above all, of the intervention ofthe clergy in our political contentions, the Catholic Church has on several occasion had to undergo. 2. The conditions of the Catholic Church in Mexico are totally different from the conditions of the same Church in the United States. 3. The laws of the Reform establish a determined condition for the Catholic Church in Mexico, which is totally different from the condition which it has according to the laws of the United States. 4. The said Jaws of the Reform correspond to a situation which is peculiar to Latin-America, and the laws in question are absolutely indispensable in order to deprive the Catholic Church of the temporal power which it had before the War of the Reform. 5. These laws must subsist at the present time, because the social conditions which made them requisite are still prevalent. 6. During recent years the Catholic Church in Mexico was entirely lawless, transgressing the regulations of the Mexican Constitution and of the laws of the Reform. 7. The intervention of the clergy in political matters, the possession of landed property on the part of the clergy, and the existence of convents, are acts wholly illegal and violative of the Constitution. Briefly, whatever abuses or excesses which, without the knowledge and without the consent of the Government, may have been committed, are far from having the importance which is attributed to them, and are nothing more than a consequence of the conditions in which the same Catholic Church placed itself on taking an active part in the struggle against the Constitutionalist revolution. The Constitutionalist Government has tried and continues trying to reduce to a minimum the possible reprisals against the Church. The Constitutionalist Government intends, at the same time, to maintain the absolute separation of the Church and State, and proposes to make effective the abolition of the monastic orders existing in Mexico, and, above all, of those of a merely contemplative character. To sum up, the Constitutionalist Government proposes to give full guarantees in reJigious matters to the exercise of any cult, but strictly enforces the observance of the laws of the Reform and of the Mexican Constitution.

Indians of South

BY H. C. TUCKER, D.D., RIO DE .JANEIRO, BRAZIL Agent of the American Bible Society It is not the purpose of this paper to deal with the phases of the South American missionary problem involved in the condlition of the Roman Catholic Church there. Our object is to call attention to the extent, and some of the conditions of the great interior of South America, to awaken interest and to start investigation along the lines relating di- rectly to the responsibility of Protestant missionary occupation of this ter- ritory.-H.C.T.

ON the most authentic maps of South America are to be found large regions designated as yet unexplored. Roughly stated, we might say these constitute a vast territory reaching from the Equator on the North to points beyond the Tropic of Capricorn on the South, and from 50° West Longitude to 70° and at points 75° West. In other words, a section embracing a territory of 2,500,000 square miles, about five-sixteenths of the entire area of South America.

Protestant Missions have a responsibility because of the commercial expansion and industrial developments that must speedily come through this region, attracting thousands of men from many different parts of the world.

It is true that the thousands now inhabiting this unoccupied mission field are few in numbers compared to the millions in the unoccupied fields of Asia and Africa; and yet they constitute a legitimate part of the problem of "Carrying the Gospel to all the non-Christian world." Eight of the ten republics in South America has each a considerable Indian population, which in Brazil, Bolivia, Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay and others, is sufficiently large to form a part of the economic, social and political problems of these countries. Let us look at the facts with reference to Brazil. Senhor Couto de Magalhaes made three journeys of exploration from Buenos Aires, at the mouth of the La Plata River in Argentina, to Para, at the mouth of the Amazon River in Brazil. In 1876 he stated that two-thirds of the territory of Brazil could not yet be peacefully inhabited by civilized people because of the savage Indian tribes scattered over this vast territory. Brazil has an area of 3,218,130 square miles, which, according to the writer's statement, gives about 2,000,000 square miles as inhabited at that time by the savage red men. He also says that Brazil ought to endeavor to teach the Indians the Portuguese language, and in this way one million more persons already acclimated would be most useful in the development of the great interior of the country, and in preparing the way for the white man. "In the interior, that is, beyond the line occupied by the savages that are in contact with us, there exist powerful nations (tribes) that have not yet attracted our attention, because the backwoods of the interior, which has by no means been traversed or known, is so immense. The basin of the Xingu River alone is greater than France, and there is no record that a Christian ever touched it." A few years after this was written, two German explorers went some distance up the Xingu River and reported that they had discovered two large tribes of Indians who had never before seen a white man. In 1884 Senhor J. Capistrano de Abreu, a Brazilian and philologist of note, confirmed the opinion of Dr. Oouto de Magalhaes that the wild Indians in Brazil WHAT SOME SOUTH AMERICANS WORSHIP A group of Indians and two of their idols number not less than one million. The census of 1890 gave the Indian population at 1,295,000.

Mr. Magalhaes says: "To accomplish the task of civilizing these Indians will be to bring about the realization of that sublime command that Ohrist entrusted to all Ohristian people with reference to a barbarous people in the following sublime words of the Gospel: 'Go ye to those who sit in the shadows and darkness of death and direct their steps in the way of Peace!' "

The Brazilian Government has recently taken up the problem with some definite purpose, and has organized a department for the protection of the Indians, and for locating native laborers. This department has sent out groups of men through different states, who are endeavoring to establish agricultural and industrial centers for civil-

izing and instructing these scattered tribes. If we are to believe the frequent reports in the papers, those engaged in this service are making commendable headway. The laws of June 20, 1910, author- izing this work, are liberal and interesting. The State is entirely foreign to the propagation of any religious ideas or practises among the Indians, but grants perfect liberty to the ministers of religion to visit them and invite them to their churches or places of worship. Lieut. Plino Mario de Carvalho presented, under date of March 22, 1910, to the Department of Agriculture, a detailed and interesting report on eleven tribes inhabiting a section of the State of Matto Grosso through which the Federal Government is projecting a railroad. He concludes his report by saying, "It is certain that further interior, on the plains as well as along the tributaries of the great rivers there exist tribes more numerous and war-like." An editor of an English paper published in Rio de Janeiro recently said: "The way in which the Government has guietly been sending its emissaries into the interior to gain the confidence of the Indian population and thus tap this great source of labor, is most satisfactory. The President states that cordial relations are now being established with many of the tribes, some of them still in a nomad condition. In Matto Grosso, where- the Indians were a source of a great deal of trouble and of actual hostilities, they have now been so far brought into line that many of them are working on the construction of telegraph lines in those regions, and thus, as the President says, are working hand in hand with civilization in advancing the progress of the country. Undoubtedly the Indians constitute a great reserve force in Brazil, and one which should be utilized with all possible despatch."

Governments may accomplish great and commendable things for the civilization and uplift of such backward and long-neglected tribes j but to the Church of Christ remains the task of Christianizing them and bringing them into a knowledge of real life and conscious fellowship with God, the Creator.

Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and perhaps other countries have absorbed into their civilizations a larger element proportionately of their aboriginal population than Brazil. At the same time there still exist in all these republics considerable numbers of Indians in an uncivilized state. Sr. Mendo Vaz writing in a Rio de Janeiro paper said: "It is worth while to note that even after the explorations made last year by Major Fawcett in the region of the Heath River, Bolivia, there remains about 25,000 square kilometers probably never yet visited by a man of the white race."

It is estimated by some that the Indians unreached by civilization in the other countries of South America other than Brazil number several millions. It would be safe to say that there are from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000 of Red men still living in a wild state through the hea:r:t 9f the continent.

1916J THE INDIANS OF SOUTH AMERICA

There is also a vast undeveloped region in South America lying between the border of civilization that extends around the continent for a few hundred miles interior and those great sections of almost unexplored territory in the heart of South America. In this region are to be found several millions of souls in a semi-civilized state. Their religion is a strange mixture of paganism and perverted traditions of Roman Catholicism.

They have never had the Bible, know nothing of the real truth concerning Jesus Christ, the .only sufficient Savior of the world, worship supposedly miracle-working images, believe in pilgrimages and offerings at those shrines, and follow many pagan practises. Racially they are a mixture of Portuguese or Spanish with Indian and many times African descent. Thousands of them are the offspring of concubines that the early Portuguese and Spanish adventurers took in large numbers from the primitive races. Very few have any knowledge of letters, and their customs and modes of life are most primitive. The gold and diamonds on the earth's surface, wild game, an abundance of running water and fertile lands attracted adventurers and pioneers far into the interior; there they settled, amalgamated with Indians and have remained for more than a century undisturbed and unmolested by the great modern, progressive, busy outside world. These South Americans are even more backward and undeveloped than the Indians in North America. Their condition is more like that of the rustic mountaineers and undeveloped country people of the Philippine Islands. They have only partially adopted civilized customs and ways of living, and practise a few of the perverted outward observances of the Roman Catholic Church. I have visite-d communities that had not even seen a Catholic priest for seven years; I have seen many whose social customs and habits were most primitive, among whom there was scarcely anything like a marriage ceremony or an idea of the family. In the warm climate of the tropics, clothing was reduced to the minimum, if not altogether dispensed with. A section of the Government Commission now at work in behalf of the Indians reported a few days ago to have visited in the State of Maranhao, a community of which it is said, "The community composed of ex-slaves is hostile." The writer of the report says further, "I sought with gentleness and kindness to prove to them the benefits we were bringing. They received me with manifest antipathy, but we became good friends." There are many such communities scattered throughout the country.

If we estimate that 8,000,000 are living in this backward and but partially civilized state and that there are not less than 5,000,000 of Indians still in the wild State, and there may be more, we have at least 13,000,000 of souls in the unoccupied field of South America who must have consideration in an effort to carry the Gospel to all the non- Christian world.

EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY PREACHING IN SOUTH AMERICA IN THE OPEN

THE GIRLS' DORMITORY OF THE EL CRISTO BAPTIST SCHOOL NEAR SANTIAGO, CUBA CAUSE AND RESULT IN LATIN-AMERICA 'rhe preaching of the Gospel brings light to mind and soul, and leads to the establishment of Christian educational institutions

on l.Jatin-America

BY HAHHY WADE HlCT,S, NEW YORK GCllel'al Sccretary of the lll.ssionary Education ~10VCll1eHt The Latin-American Congress in Panama last February attracted attention to these Sister Republics. This description of available litera- titre is a valuable guide to the recent books on "The Two Americas"

-EDI'l'OR.

T HE people of the United States and other Anglo-Saxon nations need light on Latin America. Ohristian people in particular need light, for on their devotion to Ohristian work in Latin America largely depends the spread of evangelical truth among the eighty millions who constitute the population of the twenty republics to the south. No contribution made by any people to another equals that of the open Bible with its attendant blessings. The establishment and development of Ohristian churches in which the Bible is cherished and its teachings are made the basis of daily conduct is the objective of Ohristian work in Latin America. Every Ohristian therefore should be eager to learn of the conditions under which the Latin-American evangelical churches are growing. The abundant new literature on Latin America furnishes light.

There are many reasons for bringing new light to bear on the work of Ohristian missions as carried on in Mexico, Oentral and South America and the West Indies. These are well summarized by Robert E. Speer in the preface to Dr. McLean's "The Living Ohrist in Latin America" in the following words: "The opening of the Panama Oanal, the enlarged commercial relations of the American nations and their increasing friendliness and political good understanding, the pressure of the European war, the community of interests and endeavor in North and South America, and many other influences have united to strengthen at this time our interest in our neighboring peoples. The Panama Oongress on Ohristian Work in Latin America has drawn attention afresh to the duty of the churches of the United States and Oanada to draw nearer in sympathy and helpfulness to the evangelical churches in Latin America and to the people among whom they are doing their work."

Because of the extraordinary significance of the Panama Oongress, and the hope that out of it might come better understanding by the churches of Latin-American peoples and conditions, the missionary educational leaders of the Mission Boards two years ago agreed upon "The Two Americas," as the theme of united study in the churches for the year 1916-17.* A varied literature has therefore been prepared for study and • Because tbe Woman's Foreil,,'ll Missionary Societies had previously decided upon anotber subject of study and bad a few years before studied South America, it did not seem practicable for tbe Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of the United States to join in the current plans for Latin America.

reading within the next nine months, to be used in the churches whose boards maintain missions in Latin America. The five volumes in English, one in Portuguese, and one in Spanish, reporting the Panama Congress, now coming from the press, taken with the literature for systematic study in the churches, together furnish the light every Christian should have.

In order to make available the vast fund of information needed by Christian people in a form suitable for systematic reading and study, and to bring different ages into the plan, the following books have been prepared and issued by the Missionary Education Movement for use by the churches, obtainable from the mission boards:* "South American Neighbors," by Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, presenting in popular form for adults the present state of the missionary enterprise, the problems faced by evangelical churches and Christian leaders, the history, and results of Roman Catholicism in South America. This volume reveals the aspirations of the peoples for education, the attitude of Latin-Americans toward Anglo-Saxons and the Evangelical Church, and many other vital questions of current interest to those who should foster Christian Work in these lands.

"The Unity of the Americas," by Robert E. Speer, is a fourchapter book intended for laymen. Its use will be advocated in the series of laymen's conventions and ministers' conferences now being conducted throughout the United States by the Laymen's Missionary Movement. It will also be used by many mission boards. Its chief purpose is to show what are and what should be the uniting influences binding all the Americas together. When business between the Americas is developing at such an enormous rate, Christian business men should be leaders in friendly relations based on Christian sympathy, confidence and fair-dealing.

"The New World," by the Rev. Arthur R. Gray, is a book for adults presenting the work of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Latin-America. It lays special emphasis on the influence of European pioneers in Latin-America on the religious, social and political life to-day.

"The Living Christ for Latin-America," by Rev. J. H. McLean, is for use in Presbyterian churches, and deals with the work of that communion in South and Central America and Mexico.

In order to help local church leaders to conduct a parish-wide study of Latin-America, a literature for young people has been prepared to meet this need: "Makers of South America," by Margarette Daniels, is a book for high-school boys and girls, belonging to the Servants of the King Series. The book is biographical and in successive chapters sketches the lives of seven Latin-American national heroes, and five missionary leaders who were or are pioneers and heroes also.

• For prices see the advertisement at the end of this issue.

ttGHT ON LAT1N-AMERtcA

,'Martin, of Mansfeld," by Margaret R. Seebach, is for boys and girls from twelve to fifteen years of age. It is a captivating biogra- phy of Martin Luther, and is specially suited to the current program of reading, for in it is given the story of the religious leader who gave the Bible to Germany in the tongue of the people, conferring on them the untold blessings for which the Latin-American people as a whole even yet wait.

"The Land of the Golden Man," by Anita B. Ferris, bears upon child life in South America, and is intended for children of the Junior and early Intermediate ages. This book stands alone in the great multitude of volumes on Latin-America as suitable for use among children, in churches, schools and homes.

"Pictures on South America." Twenty-five selected pictures, printed on a large sheet with description, are for cutting out and pasting in scrap-books, by children.

"An Easter Program," for use in Sunday-schools, will bear upon the theme of Christ and international peace. "Christ of the Andes, " the statue of Christ erected between Chile and Argentina, is used prominently for illustration.

The majority of Christians, even those who believe in and sup- port Christian missions, have left Latin-America out of their study.

The readers of the REVIEW are therefore urged to secure and use these books, and to help pastors to inaugurate a church-wide program for the study of Latin-America this fall and winter. One of the best methods of starting interests in the study is to use one of the new stereopticon lectures on South America, Central America, and Cuba and Porto Rico, now being circulated by the Missionary Education Movement, or one of the lectures furnished by the mission boards on their work·in Latin-America. .

The literature reporting the Congress on Christian Work in Latin-America is of a different type. While it has not been prepared for use as text-books, the five volumes in English should be owned by every church leader who desires to keep ahead of his group by hav- ing perspective and background, and a vast reserve of knowledge of his subject. No subject of a missionary character has received such careful treatment in two or more decades, excepting possibly the Worid Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. The reading of these volumes will transform notions concerning the adequacy of Roman Catholicism for Latin-America, and show why Latin-American condi- tions cry out for Evangelical Christianity. In urging upon Christians everywhere the circulation of the reports, no feeling of hesitation arises, for otherwise pastors and lay workers, Christian teachers, donors, business men, legislators, publicists, and others who should know the facts, will fail to read them, and will lose the privilege of .

service therein presented.

Two volumes are being prepared, one in Portuguese and the

other in Spanish, by Professor Erasmo Braga of San Paulo, Brazil, and Prof. Eduardo Monteverde, of Montevideo, Uruguay, respectively, for circulation in Brazil and the nineteen Spanish-speaking countries. These will embody a purely Latin-American interpretation of the Panama Congress to Latin-American peoples. It is a matter of deep regret that these brilliant evangelical Christian leaders, of whom there were many at Panama, can not also speak to Anglo-Saxon Americans through English translations. The two books will be advertised widely in all the countries reached by evangelical mISSIons. Already considerable numbers of volumes have been ordered. Plans are under way to provide a fund to be used in distributing these two books widely in each country of Latin-America, on a cost basis and as gifts, among influential national leaders, so that a true interpretation of the Congress, and the significance of present evangelical movements may be correctly understood. The groups to be reached are educators, journalists, public officials, business and professional men, philanthropists, leaders in social movements and others who are sympathetic with the Evangelical Churches, or who are favorably disposed toward one or more of the phases of missionary effort. Aid in carrying this important plan into effect is still needed.

For English readers five books bound in uniform style and sold separately or in sets, are being provided. These are: 1. "Reports of Commissions 1., II., and III. on Survey and Occupation, Message and Method, and Education, with Discussions Thereon."

2. "Reports of Commissions, IV., V., VI., and VII., on Christian Literature, Woman's Work, the Church in the Field, and the Home Base, with Discussions."

3. "Report of Commission VIII. on Cooperation and the Promotion of Unity," important appendices including complete statistics, a directory of agencies and a bibliography.

4. "Renaissant Latin America," by Professor Harlan Page Beach, of Yale University, a general and condensed review of the history, work and significance of the Panama Congress.

5. "A Report of the Regional Conferences," by Rev. Charles Clayton Morrison, D.D., describing 'and estimating the work of the strategic meetings held by four selected groups of delegates after the Congress in the cities of Lima, Santiago, Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, Havana, San J nan and Barranquilla.

In all the volumes described in this article light is shed on the privilege and duty of evangelical churches and Christians of Anglo- Saxon peoples, in Latin-American countries. Intelligent readers will in turn became light-bearers.* • Until November 15th the five in English may be ordered for $3.50 as a set, or with the Portuguese and Spanish volumes for $5.00. After November 15th the price of each volume in English will be $1.00.

Christianity on

Rio Grande BY REV. SAMUEL M. GLASGOW, MERCEDES, TEXAS Home Missic>nary of tbe Presbyterian Churcb (Soutb) CHRISTIANITY, since the day that the Apostle Paul responded to the Macedonian call, has steadily followed the trail of the setting sun. Its determined and well-organized impact upon the Western l!'rontiers in North America continues the normal expression of Christian life and growth.

With the huge tide of population ever flowing forth through the great gateways to the Western Plains, and to the calls of the new life in the great States that are still in the making, there must go the Christian colonizer, to stand for God where God is not in all men's thoughts, so that by that power unseen and little valued in commercial standards, He may have a share in making a frontier that fast crystalizes in its ideals before it is too late. The great peril on the frontier is that the Church, having consulted ease rather than duty, shall find her once glorious opportunities departed. To-day we seek to create a Christian atmosphere, to-morrow we must struggle with precedent and habit; to-day we may mold the child, to-morTOW we must face the giant full-grown.

Typical of the new work in the great West has been the establishing of the Church of Christ in the Lower Rio Grande Valley, a strip of territory twenty by sixty miles in the ext'reme southern toe of Texas. Here is a semi-tropical, rich, delta section that engineer's magic and commercial sagacity have transformed from a tangled jungle into an agricultural paradise. The climate admits of at least two crops annually; the soil is fertile beyond the dreams of the most sanguine, and the water is dispensed over extensive acreage by superb canal systems connecting with the Rio Grande. Lusty towns, scarcely yet weaned, are springing up throughout the length of this fertile section and great home-seeker trains pour their quota of new life into this attractive and promising country. Within three or four years after the land had partially been reclaimed from the jungle, thousands of people had come here to make homes and develop this garden spot.

In the summer of 1909, I visited the little village of San Benito, a new irrigation project twenty miles north of Brownsville. It was then a scattered town of some five hundred people, whose only religious activity expressed itself in a feeble Sunday-school and an occasional preaching service by a visiting missionary. To-day San Benito is a small city of three or four thousand, having over twenty-five two-

story brick business buildings, miles of cement sidewalk, numbers of retail and wholesale business houses, and its own forty-mile railroad system traversing its rural community.

There is an eighty-thousand-dollar sugar mill, two pre-cooling stations, canning, brick, and tile factories, and the largest cotton gin in the world. How has the cause of the Master fared? Five repre- sentative denominations have erected splendid churches; four pastors live there, the Sunday-school enrolment runs up to some six hundred; besides these there is a well-equipped mission for Mexicans, who num- ber thousands in this section. It has its church-house, school-house and residence, a native pastor, and an American missionary. It main- tains day-school, Sunday-school, and Gospel services regularly, all conducted in the Spanish language. Recently as a colporteur went among the Mexican people in San Benito a customer, hungering for the Bible and without means to purchase it, offered to exchange some loaves of bread for the Word of God. A few weeks ago a call came from this valley for Gospel services from an outlying ranch not previously visited by the missionary. When the worker, Rev. J as. O. Shelby, responded, he found and received into the church a believing Christian man who had never heard a Gospel sermon, but who had found the Way of Life through the Living Word as his Christian wife had expounded it to him.

Leaving San Benito and traversing the valley following the sun's trail we pass through Harlingen, where our initial efforts to build a house of worship were met with hitter cursing and opposition on the part of one of the then leading citizens of the town. Three splendid churches and three located pastors now are proof of the Kingdom's progress there. Farther west we pass through Mercedes, where capitalists have spent a million and a quarter dollars on the finest private irrigation system in the world. Here Christian activity has blossomed from a meager union Sunday-school effort into three stalwart churches. The total Sunday-school enrolmeEt is over three hundred.

Passing westward, we pause at Mission, a small thriving city of three thousand people, whose religious development has been marked with many evidences of Divine power. The first Sunday-school organized here was gathered in an unfinished pool-hall. In the summer of 1909, I found that, though it was then a town of five hundred or more, there had never been a Protestant religious service of any kind held there. Sunday was distinguishable only by diligently consulting the calendar, and the mad rush for money was rapidly destroying the higher motives and principles in men's hearts. The Sunday-school missionary and myself organized the" pool-hall" Sunday-school one Sabbath afternoon soon after this visit, and I had the privilege of preaching the first Gospel sermon in that town to a listening audience of twenty-eight souls. From Sabbath to Sabbath this infant organization struggled along, meeting in private homes,

ESTABLISHING CHRISTIANITY. ON THE RIO GRANDE

unfinished buildings, and wherever shelter and improvised seats could be secured. One Sabbath afternoon we were meeting in a storeroom with open, unfinished front on the main business street. As my audience sat patiently on nail-kegs and benches made by placing boards across boxes, listening to the message, suddenly there burst on the air the clanging music of a passing Mexican band advertising a theater for the night. As the band wagon approached I slowed down expecting developments. When it appeared opposite the store blowing lustily, an old lame settler, lately honored with the title of Justice of the Peace, limped out to the street and shouted for silence. The musicians, however, not knowing the English, and mistaking the rebuke for praise, blew up the more bravely. Whereupon the enraged dignitary strode out into the street and first over the heads of the burrows and then over the heads of the musicians he used a universal medium of communication. Nursing their heads the astounded musicians departed in silence, and we resumed our service.

Some years later on that same street we were holding street services in connection with a mission at the church each evening. As we sang, spoke briefly, distributed leaflets, and prayed, I saw standing on the saloon porch, by the side of which we were holding the meeting, Bill Schaefer, the" bad man" of the town. Bill carried about with him a great and tender heart under his rude and rough exterior, and as they sang I spoke and pleaded with Bill for surrender to the Savior. He took out his check book and wrote me a check for seventeen dollars and handed it to me. His eyes glistened with tears to which they had been stranger for many years. I said: "Bill, it's not your money we want, but you."

This town of Mission now has three excellent church buildings, each with its own Sunday-school, the second generation of the poolhall gathering, and the cause of the Master is seeking to contribute its vital ingredient to this community's life and growth and future..

It has been our uniform experience that in those communities where the Church has entered early, and has labored faithfully, it has secured results impossible and unattainable through delayed efforts. The time for molding and controlling a town and its future destiny is the same psychological period that we use in the case of a child, and early efforts bulk large in comparison with deferred endeavors when the ideals are formed and God and the Sabbath omitted.

The initial efforts in many of the towns were made through evangelistic services held under the Gospel tent, available buildings being in the early days scarce. The crude trials of those days might interest one unfamiliar with the contingencies incident to tent preaching on the frontier. At Donna, in the summer of 1910, the evangelist and myself held a tent Gospel service that was fraught with many vicissitudes. To test our patience at the outset the railroad company delivered the tent at a station nine miles distant, and so we had to delay

until it could be brought overland. When we were erecting it one of the large poles fell hvice before we could get them set in their places. At the first service the whole tier of seats went down-nobody hurt. The next morning a whirlwind caused the complete collapse of the entire tent, one of the main poles snapping in the wreck. Finally we repaired the wreck and started again; but such whirls of dust greeted speaker and audience that the talk was muddy and many wept, not from sorrow, but from sand. We finally abandoned the tent for a building that was offered for completing the services. In other places such a comedy of mishaps was fortunately avoided, and many of the strong organizations that are now the Kingdom's strength in this valley were brought to Christ in this tent.

Establishing the Church on the frontiers is an investment with deferred payments of both principal and interest. Patience, therefore, and faith are necessary for the richest and most permanent returns. When these are exercised just hopes are amply rewarded. The Home Mission Church at Mercedes, about six years old, gave, during last year, an average of two dollars and fifty cents per member for foreign missions, and one dollar and fifty cents to home missions. That year the average for the whole denomination was one dollar and ninety cents per member for foreign missions, and fifty cents for home missions.

A spiritual mind bringing a spiritual message, sincere sympathy with inevitable frontier environment, foresight and Christian statesmanship, are among the essentials for permanent and adequate success in establishing the Church upon the frontiers. Patience and the power to see steadily amidst vacillating and changing conditions and standards are objects of prayer in the home missionary's personal pleadings at the throne of God. Let the unknown home missionary find a quiet place in the interest and prayers of all who wish to sustain him in his unromantic and unheralded, but far-reaching services.

"It is great to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

"Oh, it seams the face and dries the brain And strains the arm till one's friend is pain In the fight for man and God."

"But it's great, to be out where the fight is strong To be where the heaviest troops belong And to fight there for man and God."

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y

WORKING WITH CHILDREN "What of the children, my sisters ~ What of the coming band 1 Who will take up the work of the Master As it falls from your trembling hand ~ Are they trained to the cause, 0 mothers~ Are they strong and brave and true~ Are they ready to lift the burden iVhen the Master ealls for you ~' , ISABELLE MACKAY SUGGESTIONS FOR CHILDREN'S heating, ventilating and seating of the SOCIETIES* room; the second to act as ushers, pass the hymn-books, and take up the collection; BY MRS. ROBERT STUART SANDERS, the third to deliver the gifts of flowers and fruit. THOMASVILLE, GEORGIA The children should have a choir of No method will avail without the their own, and each meeting should be led , believing prayer of a conse- by a different child-leader who should strive to make his meeting interesting with crated leader back of it–a special music, recitations, chalk-talks, or an occasional march. But he must never leader who is enthusiastic, omit the more important parts of the meeting-his own opening prayer, Bible loving, punctual, and above reading and talk on the subject, and the talks and sentence prayers by all the chilall, not worldly. Her great aim should be dren present. The children never refuse to lead if the adult leaders appoint them to train the children to be leaders in and their subjects long in advance. If possible there should be printed programs Christian work, for from their ranks will with dates, topics and leaders for a year. If this can not be, a written program for come our future missionaries, ministers, the year should be put on the church bul- letin or wall, where the children can refer church officers and Sunday-school teach- to it.

ers. What wonderful opportunities and The text-books needed are the Bible, de- nominational missionary magazine and the privileges the mission band leader has! Church Year Book of Prayer. Each child should prepare something on the subject And what responsibility! of the meeting before coming to it. He should read up on it, get his family inter- The children should be asked to bring ested and talk about it to his friends. To spread information about missions is to flowers or fruit for the sick to the meet- arouse interest, then love, then giving.

ings and, if there is a prison, hospital or At each meeting the children should be asked: orphanage near by, other donations also. How many have read the Bible (or had A committee at the meeting should put it read to them) every day of the past week'! appropriate Bible verses on these gifts How many have prayed daily that the and address them ready to be delivered by the boys at the close. Perhaps a choir of the children could go occasionally to the children's ward of the hospital to sing hymns to the little sufferers. There is no town too small to need the ministrations of a wide-awake mission band.

The officers of the band and the leader for the day should meet in a separate room before the meeting to pray for a special blessing on it.

The boys of the band should be divided into three groups: the first to attend to the • Condensed from The Missionary Survey. The author is a pastor's wife, who is an expert in workin~ with children.-B. M. B.

people of their community may be brought THE OAKLAND SUNSHINE CLUB nearer to Christ' In the Oakland Presbyterian Church, How many have prayed daily for mis- Springfield, Ohio, there is a girls' mission sions' band which has many commendable fea- How lllany prepared something on the tures. At our request the Misses Jessie subject before coming to the meeting' and Mary Brain, two of the leaders, have The names of the books of the Bible sent us the following data concerning it: should be learned and a drill conducted at The name of the band is "The Oakland each meeting. Call out Bible references Sunshine Club," and it includes all forms and see who finds them first. Such a drill of missionary work-local, home and for- will keep the children quiet before the eign. It was organized on February 6, meeting begins. 1915, with 23 members and will soon be A Bible match in which the child who two years old. The membership grew so knows the greatest number of verses stands rapidly-it now has 6 leaders and 50 up longest has been very successful, and a members-that it was divided into two missionary contest with 75 to 100 questions sections, which meet together for opening and answers about our missions gives in- exercises and then separate for the re- formation that will never be forgotten. mainder of the program. The division Large maps of the mission fields are was not made on the basis of age, but very helpful. The children may be given follows the grading of the city schools- little paper flags with the missionaries' an excellent arrangement. The Junior names, and if mounted on pins, may place section comprises girls attending the 4th, them at the proper stations on the map. 5th and 6th grades; the Senior, those of Missionary scrap-books divided into the 7th and 8th grades. On entering High seven parts, one for each of our seven School members are promoted to a Mis- foreign fields (Southern Presbyterian) can sion Study Club under different manage- easily be made by each child. Each part ment.

should contain a flag of the country, a In addition to the opening exercises, map, clippings and pictures, and a short the program for the Juniors includes: description of the missions there. The (1) A missionary talk, 20 minutes; cover may be made of plain wall paper (2) Missionary education developed decorated with a foreign design or water- through scrap-books, 30 minutes; color sketch. (3) Practical work for some needy A chest of pictures and ·curios from mis- field, about 40 minutes; sion lands is a souree of never-failing de- (4-) Refreshments, 15 minutes.

light, and the reflectoscope with postals Last year the missionary talks fol- and pictures interests many. lowed "Jack and Janet," and were given with the help of maps, paper dolls in cos- "What of orchards when the old tume, suitcase mite-boxes, etc. trees are worn out, when all methods The scrap-book work of the Club is of pruning, spraying and harvesting are of no avail? worthy of special mention. The two books sent on for our inspection are of a high "Is not the great task of the order of merit-things of beauty and mothers of the Church to plant hun- likely to implant an abiding interest in dreds and thousands of new trees, missions. At first the scrap-books used not to bear for years, perhaps, but were a kind in use in the city schools, trees planted by rivers of water which have 28 pages of gray mounting bringing forth fruit in their season? paper, 9 x 11 inches, inclosed in board covers, and sell for 5 cents each. When "What of the work for children these were filled a loose-leaf system was and ~irls in your clmrch? Do en- inaugurated. Instead of the books a list them for this world work."- number of tablets were purchased with Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, at the blank sheets measuring about 8 x 10lh Philadelphia Triennial of Woman's inches. The covers of these were removed Boards. and are used for protecting and designat- ing each girl's work. A.t the meetings

BEST METHODS

they are given out with one or two sheets lad in the local tuberculosis camp. As of blank paper and the material to be Christmas approached, yards and yards of pasted thereon. At the close they are col- red and green crepe paper chains were lected and kept until the next meeting. made and sent to San Juan to decorate This loose-leaf work is planned to run the children's ward in the hospital. At through a year and a half or two years; Easter the club decorated the home then attractive covers will be made, holes church, and at the close of the Easter will be punched in the finished sheets, and services sent seven boxes of daffodils, each the books tied with raffia or ribbon. The with a card bearing an Easter message, advantage of using loose leaves is that to sick persons in the neighborhood. if a member drops out there is less waste These are but a few of the many helpful of material. activities reported for the year.

The first page of each scrap-book has The Club's Christmas Party the name of the Club and its motto. Following this, two pages facing one another The Oakland Sunshine Club is financed are devoted to each of ten fields-five by the Mothers' Club of the church-a home and five foreign. Each field has its fine idea. So, when Christmas came, inmap and flag and pictures illustrative of stead of an entertainment being given for the people and missions among them. the girls, they gave a Christmas party for There are also paper dolls in native cos- the mothers. The date was December tume and various appropriate little de- 30th-after Christmas, to avoid the Christvices cut from red paper such as a toma- mas rush for the mothers and give the hawk and bow and arrow for the Ameri- girls time to prepare. can Indians. The Korean pages have the Korean characters for the name of Jesus The party proved to be the Red Letter done in pen and ink. Day of the year. Each girl was allowed to invite her mother, and the program was Pictures for the work were obtained to be a surprize. It was really very simfrom old missionary magazines (the ple, but the halo of mystery made it seem church people are glad to save them for like a real Christmas secret. It consisted the Club), from The Christian Herald and of sacred song and story, rendered for the most part by the girls themselves. The from Mrs. Horace Hill of Minneapolis serving of the refreshments, which took who supplies them at small cost. Most of the form of a very simple pageant, was the flags and maps were drawn and col- both novel and charming. Before the ored by the girls themselves, but the little meeting a large table had been arranged Alaskan maps were blue-printed by the across the front of the room. It was covleaders and those of "Darkest Africa," ered with white cloth draped with broad were traced with colored crayon by red ribbons and had on it two sandwich the leaders and cut out by the girls. "All baskets filled with little red tarlatan bags this means work," says Miss Mary Brain, containing white peppermint candies. "but the interest and pleasure in the books would repay anyone for the trouble. I After the program there was 8 brief have had more than one mother tell me intermission during which the mothers how her daughter prizes her book." were given pencils and slips of paper with anagrams-liThe Contents of a The practical work of the Club gave Christmas Basket"-to occupy their time. the opportunity for expression that is es- Then one of the larger girls wearing a sential to success. Sets of colored paper white robe (cheesecloth) entered by a dolls found in The Ladiesl Home Journal side door. On her head was a silver and other magazines, were cut out and crown with one white star, and in her done up in white envelopes tied with scar- hand a silver wand. As she advanced to let raffia. These went to the local hospital the head of the table she said, "I am the and to the Presbyterian Hospital at San spirit of Christmas. I am present at Juan, Porto Rico. Picture scrap-books every happy gathering at the Christmas made of gray cambric and filled with time. I will now call my helpers and togaily-colored pictures went to the Indian gether we will serve the Christmas feast." children in Arizona and to a little Italian

Stepping to the door she opened it, and Missionary Education Movement, 156 as the piano began a march she led in to :B'ifth Avenue, New York, at $1.50 each; the room a procession of forty girls, each the Congo Box put up by "B. Martin" wearing a little Christmas apron of red for the children of the Southern Presbycrepe paper and having a band of the terian Church and sold by the Woman's same around her hair. Each carried some- Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, thing with which to decorate the table and Atlanta, Georgia, at 50 cents; and the they marched, single file, first around the Mary Hill Literature Boxes originated room, then around the table where each by Mrs. Horace M. Hill and put up at placed what she carried. This feature had her famous missionary workshop, 415 been so carefully rehearsed that the table Oak Grove Street, Minneapolis, Minn. seemed decorated as if by magic, and the These boxes are in endless variety; in all result was very beautiful. A decorated more than 3,000 have been made, no two Christmas tree was placed in the center of alike and are designed for both leaders the table and around this twelve crystal of juniors and grown-ups. They may be candlesticks with red candles (not lighted purchased outright or may be rented for fear of fire). A smaller decorated tree for a moderate sum and are exceedingly was placed at each corner and around the helpful. entire edge a carefully placed border of holly. The Mary Hill "Band Box" filled with sample programs, invitations, notebooks, When the work was completed the girls mottoes and other devices for band work, marched around the room· again, finally is one of the daintiest and most fascinatforming in two' rows back of the table. ing things we have seen. Children take de- Standing there they sang, softly and light in examining its contents. It sells sweetly, as a blessing, "Holy night, silent for the modest sum of 50 cents plus night." This climax was very effective, postage and we wish that every band and with its spirit of reverence and sim- might own one. plicity seemed to touch the mothers deeply. For junior work Mrs. Hill also has box- es of literature and pictures on the var- At the close the girls passed cherry ice ious countries, a box filled with stories and little white cakes and gave to each for junior reading, a larger one on the guest one of the littIle tarlatan baw of pep- same plan for the leader and two boxes permints. In all, 115 were present and the of suggestions for leaders, the prices party proved a great success. It got the varying according to the contents. She mothers (lut and added to their interest will prepare boxes to order on almost any in the club besides giving the girls great given topic and will furnish charts, and pleasure. packets of pictures at moderate cost. Her work is a labor of love, not a financial THE NEW MISSIONARY BOXES venture, and often entails loss rather than profit. In writing her for help, band There are a good many kinds of mis- leaders should inclose a generous amount sionary boxes-mite-boxes in endless of postage. variety for collecting missionary money; boxes of clothing and supplies for home A MISSIONARY BIRTHDAY BOX missionaries and home mission schools; boxes of dolls, scrap-books, picture post- The newest box of all is the "Missioncards, games, etc., to be used by mission- ary Birthday Box" devised by the Junior aries at home and abroad in winning Superintendent of a Congregational Sunchildren to Christ. day-school in which, for various reasons, it seemed impossible to do very much to Boxes on this order have done a great interest the children in missions. Miss work for missions. And now there is a Mary Preston tells about this box in Life new variety which also promises to do a and Light as follows: great work-boxes filled with helps for missionary leaders in their work. These "The box was prettily prepared and include the curio boxes on Africa, Japan tied up ready to be carried home for a and the American Indians PlLt out by the week by the fortunate youngster whose

1916J BEST METHODS

birthday pennies should proclaim to the directions are given as follows for making school that he or she had just passed a simple yet effective Chinese cap and another milestone. Can you see in your cue. mind's eye the glow of anticipation on the face of the temporary possessor of that "Take a long black stocking and cut box? off the foot. Then, beginning at the bot- tom, cut the 'leg into three equal strips "So much for the box. What of the leaving five or six inches (enough to fit things inside it? The real test of" its the head) uncut at the top for the cap. value depends upon the contents. When Then braid the strips tightly and near the brave, bright box is open, when the the end weave in some strands of bright veil of mystery is torn aside-what then 'I red yarn. Tie the end of the cue with the yarn and finish with a gay tassel of it. "Suppose the children are hearing You will be surprized to find how well about the boys and girls of India-would these caps and cues look when finished." not such things as these be of interest'! Colored picture postcards of scenes in A Wampum Necklace India which can be obtained from many mission boards; pictures from the N a- The Missionary Survey gives the foltional Geographio Magazine, The Mission- lowing directions for making a wampum ary Herald, Life and Light, Everyland necklace such as Indians wear: and other magazines, mounted on sheets of attractive blue, green or brown paper; "A good imitation of a wampum neck- Orient Pictures on the order of Perry lace can be made by cutting hollow macapictures but missionary in subject, print- roni into pieces an inch long and stringed by the American Baptist Missionary ing them on cords or ribbon. Paint each Society, Ford Building, Boston, Mass.; of the beads in streaks of red, yellow, directions for games such as children play blue and black, Indian fashion, and the in India copied from 'Children at Play result will be a necklace that every one in Many Lands,' by Katherine Stanley will admire and wish to copy for them- Hall; two dolls painted brown, dressed selves." in the costume of India and given native names; brief facts about the children of ALMA MATE~* India bound into a little home-made booklet; stories about specific children in BY PRISCILLA LEONARD India such as may be found in back numbers of children's magazines. The oldest university Was not on India's strand, "Perhaps this is enough by way of suggestion. Box-makers once imbued with Nor in the valley of the Nile, the idea will find no dearth of material. Nor on Arabia's sand; Why not try the plan in your Sundayschool department or class, or in your From time's beginning it was taught, Junior Endeavor Society or mISSIon And still it teaches free, band? Remember that when such a box goes into a home it reaches not one mem- Its learning mild to every childber of the family but several." The school of Mother's Knee.

THINGS TO MAKE The oldest school to teach the law, And teach it deeply, too, A Chinese Cap and Cue Dividing what should not be done Printing a little missionary magazine And what each one should do, is a plan used in the Junior Department of the First Baptist Sunday-school, Ben- Was not in Rome nor Ispahan, nington, Vermont. It is called The Tra- Nor by the Euxine sea; veler and is a bright little sheet of four pages measuring 6 x 9 inches. In the It held its sway ere history's day- "China Edition" issued March 7, 1915, The school of Mother's Knee.

* Reprinted from The Youth'8 Oompanion. It Is hoped that every mother will include in the curriculum of this most effective of all schools the subject of world-wide missions. Because the mothers of Robert Motl'at. Alexander Mackay, James and Isabella Thoburn and hosts of other great missionaries did so. the world has been mightily blessed aud the door of heaven opene'] to millions of souls that might otherwise never bave beard the Gospel.-B. M. B.

The oldest seminary, where ies' at a missionary exhibit at our State Theology was taught, Sunday-school Convention held here re- cently and we are making enthusiastic Where love to God, and reverent prayer, use of it. We are all so pleased to make And the Eternal Ought, the acquaintance of Mrs. John G. Paton in it, and are delighted to find that she Were deep impressed on youthful hearts had sueh a sense of humor. We have In pure sincerity, promised the book to the one having the best record in my summer school. We Came to the earth with Abel '8 birtb- are having drawing, sewing, botany, etc., The school of Mother '8 Knee. at home.

The oldest-and the newest, too- "We think of you whenever we play It still maintains its place, our card game, 'Who's Who in Missions.' Sarah and Elizabeth are getting a real ABd from its classes, ever full, interest in these heroie men and women. It graduates the race; We are taking one missionary a Sunday and have about eight or ten now. It is a Without its teaching where would all fine idea. I don't think the children will The best of Jiving bef easily forget the few definite facts about each one. As soon as we know enough 'Twas planned by Heaven this earth to cards we will play the game according to leaven- directions."

The school of Motber's Knee. MISSIONARY ANAGRAMS AN IOWA "SCHOOL OF MOTHER'S One of the things we found in a Mary Hill "Band Box" is an ordinary white KNEE" envelope measuring about 3~ by 5~ inches with a picture of John G. Paton Not long ago the Best Methods editor pasted on the outside and this suggestion received a letter from a mother in Iowa daintily printed by hand: IILet the who conducts a modell/School of Mother's Juniors learn the names and faces of Knee" for her three little daughters- great missionaries by this means." In- Sarah aged eleven, Elizabeth eight and side the envelope are the letters, A, N, Mary five. Missions have such a large 0, P, T, from which the name Paton may place in this little school that althQugh be formed. They are two inches high and the letter was strictly personal and not cut from heavy paper-each of a differmeant for publication, we take the liberty ent color bright enough to prove attracof printing a portion of it for the in- tive to a child. spiration of other mothers: This is an excellent plan either for a liThe first thing I read our children mission band or the home circle. Sets of along missionary lines was the life of envelopes on this order can be easily made John G. Paton-not the youth's edition. at home and really constitute a game of It was about a year ago and I thought I high educational value. would run my eye ahead and boil down the big words and leave out a little of the sermonizing. But I wasn't allowed to! Sarah sat on one arm of the chair and Elizabeth on the other and I was vigorously urged to go right on and not change it.

"l found your 'Fifty Missionary Stor- PRACTICAL WORK IS OF UNTOLD VALUE IN WORKING WITH CHILDREN If you do not know just what to undertake along this line, write (inclosing postage) to the Rev. Samuel D. Price, superintendent of the Department for Utilizing Surplus Material, The World's Sunday-School Union, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York City.

See also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, 1914, when the Best Methods department was devoted to this topic.

BEST METHODS

TEACHING MISSIONS THROUGH A PLAN FOR THANKSGIVING* DOu..S When the refreshments were served at "We say a great deal nowadays about the close of the November, 1914, meeting toys that have some educational value as of the Woman's Missionary Society, opposed to those that merely amuse," Union Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, said The Youth's Companion recently, New York, there were five grains of corn "but it has remained for an ingenious on each plate. They had been placed woman to use dolls as a means of teach- there by the hostess at the request of the ing history. president who, in connection with the de- votional service had given the gist of an "She began by dressing for her own article in The Continent by the Rev. little dltughter a 'Priscilla,' about which Ernest Bourner Allen, D.D., pastor of she wove stories of the early settlement of the Washington Street Congregational the country. The appeal to the interest Church o'f Toledo, Ohio, which explained and imagination of the child was remark- their purpose and use. able. 'Pocahontas' furnished an occasion for various stories of the relations be- In the early days of New England it tween the white men and the Indians and was the custom for the house-mother to 'George and Martha Washington' gave an place beside each plate on the heavily excuse for colonial and Revolutionary laden Thanksgiving table, five grains of tales. corn. This was to keep in remembrance the dark days of the Pilgrims when in "The mothers of some of the little girl's the heroic struggle to found a republic playmates became interested and adopted where there would be freedom to worthe plan for their own little daughters; ship God, the daily allowance of food for and since they all played with their dolls each person was gradually reduced until together all of them got the benefit of it became merely five grains of corn. Bewhat each had learned. . . • The lieving that these heroic days should still success of the plan depends largely upon be kept in remembrance, Doctor Allen has the selection of characters that are inter- revived the custom in his own home. esting and attractive to children and upon a reasonable fidelity to the dress of the "Ever since the children came to bless country and period. There should be a our home," he says, "we have placed five carefully worked out chronological scheme grains of corn at every plate on Thanksand good story-telling." giving Day. Briefly, in simple form, some phase of the great Thanksgiving epic has This plan is quite as good for teaching been told to the children. Then every missions as for teaching history-perhaps member of the household, from the todeven better. Dressing dolls in the cos- dling youngster to the smiling grandtume of the period to represent great mis- mother, has given five reasons for Thankssionaries and in native costume to repre- giving, one for each grain of corn. They sent famous native Christians would not grow mighty precious as you begin to be a very difficult matter and would arouse count. You finger them hesitatingly, and great interest. thoughtfully, and wish there were ten! And each one realizes the relation between What wonderful stories could be woven 'think' and 'thank! This custom of placaround dolls representing Ann Judson, ing and counting the corn, itself the great- Gertrude Egede, Fidelia Fiske, Mary est crop-except children-which we pro- Moffat, Eliza Agnew, Pundita Ramabai, duce in America, has developed the sense Doctor Mary Stone, Chundra Lela, and of Thanksgiving in our home and helped Mrs. Ahok! And what fascinating dia- us to give it a 'sane' celebration." logues could be arranged between Fidelia Fiske and Eliza Agnew, Dr. Li Bi Cu and During the social hour at the mission- Doctor Clara Swain, or Isabella Thoburn ary meeting, as at Doctor Allen's thanksand Lilavati Singh! It seems to us there are infinite possibilities in the plan. • Though this plan was originally used in a woman's society, it could be made very etl'ective In a children's meeting, either with or without retresllments.-B. M. B.

giving table, each one present was asked work among the Indians and teach them to name five reasons for Thanksgiving, to trust in Him. 'When you see an Indian one for each grain of corn. It was so penny thiuk of this and make the prohelpful and met with such favor that cession two miles long." many of the ladies present derided to inaugurate the custom in their own homes A little girl in Schenectady heard this on the coming Thanksgiving Day. story and was so much interested in it that when she received a little tepee mite- A MILE OF INDIAN PENNIES box* from a cousin in Ohio, she announced Collecting Indian pennies for Indian that she was going to use it to collect Indian pennies as the little Marylander work is a fine idea that originated with had done. The entire household agreed the Episcopalians of Maryland dnring to join her in this and now the little tepee Lent last spring. bank whieh occupies a place of honor on the desk in the study is getting quite "The children of :Maryland and their heavy. Not only all the Indian pennies friends have collected a 'Mile of Indian that come into the house promptly find pennies' as a special Easter offering to the their way into it, but occasionally one of Indian work in Alaska," says The Spirit the new Indian nickels also. of Missions. "They happened to notice that the Indian penny is not marked 'In • These tepee banks arc vcry attractive. They God we trust,' so they decided to set apart may be obtained from the Woman's Baptist Mistheir Indian pennies to support God's sionary Society, 2969 Vernon Avenue, Chicago, Ill., at 7 cents a dozen.-B. M. B.

-The Spirit Of Missions.

TVill you write and tell the editor of any ways in which you have found this de- partment of Best lYlethods useful? We 1vill also welcome a description of other methods used with success.

THOUGHTS

MISS ADDRJBSSJB§ The Editor invites contribj~tions to this departm,ent-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sermons and missionary talks, striking outlines) impressive facts, and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDI'roR.

William Carey's Text Outlined The Cost of the War "Enlarge the place of Thy tent," etc., COS1' of the war at the present time is Isaiah .54: 2, 3. I. THE SETTING at the rate of over $100,000,000 daily, 1. Prophetically following Chapter 53. 2. Historically linked with Wm. Carey. or $36,500,000,000 a year. The costs to II. THE EXPOSITION 1. "Enlarge." Accept the World-Wide date and the present daily costs are divided Commission. A t tern p t great things. Build for God among the nations approximately as fol- 2. "Spare not." Large unused wealth. Superfluities. Blessing of giving up and lows: giving largely. 3. "Lengthen thy cords; strengthen thy Cost to March 1st Daily Cost stakes." Cooperation. Each cord and stake needed. A responsibility for each. Great Britain … $ 7,440,000,000 $ 25,000,000 4. The promise. "Thou shalt break Prance ….. ,… 5,400,000,000 15,500,000 forth; Thy seed shall inherit; make deso- Russia ……… 5,500,000,000 16,000,000 late cities to be inhabited." Work fruitful Italy ………. 1,200,000,000 8,000,000 to workers and to the world. Other allies …. 980.000,000 3,000,000 IMPRESSIVE FACTS Total for allies $20.520,000.000 $ 67,500,000 Women of the World Germany … … . 6,260,000,000 22,000,000 Austria~Hungary 3,560,000,000 . 12,000,000 Roman Catholic .,. 100,000,000 rl'urkey and Bul- Protestant ……. . 90,000,000 Greek Catholic, etc. 50,000,000 garia ….. . 580,000,000 – -1,-500-,0-00 Central Powers $10,400.000,000 $ -35-,50.0-,00-0 Total Christians 240,000,000 – Grand total $30,920,000,000 $103,000,000 Pagan ……………….. 60,000,000 Confucian ……………. 120,000,000 The total cost of Foreign Missionary Hindu ……………….. 100,000,000 work is about one-thousandth part of this, Buddhist …………….. 60,000,000 or $30,000,000 a year. All Christian work Mohammedan ………….. 90,000,000 at home and abroad for one year would. not exceed the cost of the war for ten days. To many of these 600,000,000 of women, only women can go. 1'hey are in harem Thoughts Worthy of Enlargement and zenana; they are field laborers and burden bearers; they are caste-bound and THE hardest thing in the world to confoot-bound and soul-bond, in a bondage trol and influence is not money but that women who breathe the free air can it is the hnman will.-S. D. Gordon. not understand. They known not that the world's Savior is woman's best friend. Practical Christianity is divine at the center of life, flowing in definite ex- pression toward God and man.-Worth M. Tippy.

The weakness of most missionary ser- mons is that they are long on exhortation and short on facts. Men are convinced by facts more than by theory.-Cornelius H. Patton.

When we know then we will feel; when we know then we will pray; when we feel and pray then we will give-the three things necessary in the Church before we can ever get an adequate force to go,. and before we will ever be able to properly support them when they have gone.

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE paper images of Kwan and Ngoh. Then "To Whom Shall We Go?" these two Christian soldiers came to the A CONVERTED Mohammedan was Rev. Harry Barton, of Ningpo, and asked called before the authorities to an- him to pray that a way of escape might be swer the charge of reading Christian books. found for them. Just before the date Before judgment was passed he begged to llxed, Dzing and Yih presented a petition be allowed to ask a question. "I am travel- to their commanding officer, saying that ing," he said; "I look around for some di- they had mada their vows to the one true rection and discover two men; one is dead, God, and could not take the oath before the other alive. Which of the two am I idols. The officer praised them for good to ask for advice-the dead or the living 1" conduct, but said that they could not be "Oh, the living, of' course," all cried out. excused from obeying the President's "Well," he added, "why require me to go order. to Mahomet, who is dead, instead of to Christ, who is alive'!" "We must obey God rather than man I" they replied. "We would risk our lives in At Azzimur an intelligent Moor said any place of danger at the President's to Mr. Robert Stevens, a missionary in command, for we could then only lose our Morocco, "No, we will not buy your books, bodies; but to worship paper images for they will make Christians of us." "Ex- would mean the loss of our souls I" aetly so," Mr. Stevens replied; "that a book is capable of doing what you have said The officer threatened them with the proves it to be a book of power. It death penalty, but they answered: "We changes a man's heart and conduct, and this do not fear that. It would only prove proves it to be what it claims to be-the that we were counted worthy to die for Living Word of God." Christ's sake!'

Finally a way of escape was opened for them; their names were struck from the The Key to the Situation roll of the Army, without reproof or pun- «FOR years the Moravian missionaries ishment. This they regarded as an answer labored in Greenland teaching the to prayer, as it also gave them privilege of attending the second Sunday service natives about the creation and the fall, the at the mission. flood and the dispersion, and all to no pur- * pose. But one day John Beck read to a small company the old story of Christ's dy- Pleading on the Roadside ON ing love, and one of them, Kayampek, with one of our last trips our cart be- tears streaming down his face, said to him, came stuck in the mud, almost waist 'Tell it me once more, for I, too, would be saved.' At last they had found the key to deep. We had to remove the luggage and the Greeenianders' hearts." The lash of take the cart apart in order to get out morality will never mold men, but the of the hole. Old Nursamma, one of the light of Calvary always does. glorious results of our never-to-be-for- Like Daniel in Babylon gotten revival, was with us and helped to remove the load from the cart. I shall TWO Christian soldiers in the Chinese never forget the picture of her as I saw army, named Dzing and Yih, stationed it that day. A Hindu man passed along at Ningpo, were missionaries to the bar- the road as we were in the midst of our racks. They prayed constantly, and never dilemma. Nursamma, her heart aflame gave up testifying that Jesus is the Savior for God, could not bear to see him pass of the world. They started daily prayer and not be spoken to; so there the dear meetings for their comrades, and attend- old saint stood, in mud and water up to ance increased. But one thing troubled her knees, a bundle of bedding under them: they could only get leave for at- one arm, and several chickens in her tending one service on the Sunday. hands, pleading with that man to give his The President of the Republic issued an heart to Christ I-REV. CHARLES E. PAR- order that the whole Army and Navy KER' Hyderabad, India.

should take an oath of loyalty before the * From Missionaru New•.

EVOLUTION

PORTO RICO – RICH PORT – WIDE OPEN PORTAL 3hctU 1lade Health Edueation outstrip The Gos,etf From a drawing by Miss Edith P. Thomson and Miss B. F. Bennett NEWS fROM ~JLANID)S LATIN AMERICA lishing a juvenile court. The child prob- lem is one of exceeding difficulty. The New Ideals for Porto Rico abandoned and neglected contingency is relatively large. THERE are 1,184,489 people living in Porto Rico. The Federal govern- There is need of strong reinforcement ment is working through a Board of Ag- in the missionary schools. The proposiriculture aiming to improve farm condi- tion to confer American citizenship on the tions. The low grade of intelligence Porto Ricans has met with a good deal of among the farm laborers makes it difficult favor, but if Porto Rico is to become an to introduce effectively the modern agri- integral part of the United States the recultural methods. The chief products are ligious ideals must be changed. sugar, coffee, and tobacco. The educational work has made fine advancement. Christian Book. Make Their Way Gradually but surely the standard of intelligence is rising. There are 2,084 white ONE of the biggest agencies of evanteachers employed and 377 colored, mak- gelization in Central America is the ing a total of 2,461. That number of mission printing press in Guatemala, of teachers at work upon the social life of the which Rev. William B. Allison has superpopulation certainly means a good deal. vision. Good JlOads are so few in Central After all, the teaching force is entirely America and the mountain trails so diffiinadequate. There is only one teacher for cult that a large number of the towns and 209 children of school age and only one villages have very little contact with the for about 80 of the pupils in actual at- outside world. The Jnissionary's journeys tendance. The educational problem is a must be made on muleback, and the time vast one. needed to cover the distances makes his trips to the different places few and far The last legislature passed a bill estab-

between. But the unusually liberal postal them to reopen soon but nnder strict state regulations permit Christian literature to :;llpervision, the buildings being used durbe sent to all parts of the country free ing the week for schools until structures of charge, and as the Christians in the for that purpose can be built. General distant towns receive these papers and Alvarado intends to end Catholic tyranny tracts, they carry them along on their over the people. short foot journeys to be left wherever they will do the most good. Surinam Lepers Cured Recently two Indian men voluntarily THE Surinam Government Leper Hosmade a 400-mile journey on foot simply pital at Groot Chatillon is near Befor the purpose of distributing literature thesda, where Moravian missionaries are and doing personal work. Mr. Allison, at work. They report the cure of two who acts as editor of the Guatemala News, young women patients, one of whom has the monthly organ of the station, is anx- been four years under treatment at Beious now to institute correspondence thesda, and the other seven years. Both courses of Bible lessons along with his have regularly used Aiouni. This is a other work.-The Continent. preparation of the Chaulmoogra oil, long known in India as a palliative for leprosy. A Reform Governor in YucataJ!, It is mixed with olive oil and other ingredi- ents to make Aiouni, which is the discov- G ENERAL SALVADOR ALVARA- ery of a M. Delord, a French missionary DO, before the outbreak of Car- resident in Switzerland. ranza's successful revolution a storekeeper in his native state of Sonora, has com- After six months under special observapleted one year of his governorship in tion, the two girls were dismissed by the the Mexican state of Yucatan. Although highest medical authority in the colony as only 35 years old, he is nevertheless one cured, and were permitted to return to of the most remarkable men of Mexico their homes. and in the reconstruction of that land he is likely to play a leading role. Since EUROPE twelve months ago, when he entered the peninsula with a conquering army, he has "AEvangelism and Women Speakers established free schools for the compul- NATIONAL mission of repentance sory education of all children-though and hope" is the title given by the heretofore only 15 per cent. of the chil- Archbishop of Canterbury and other predren attended any school-and has reduced lates of the Church of England to what crime to such an extent that a few weeks might be called an evangelistic campaign ago there were only twenty-eight prisoners which they have been planning for this in the state penitentiary, which had been autumn. It has been proposed to have built to accommodate 2,000 and had al- evangelistic preaching in every 'established ways been crowded. The state has been parish throughout England, and with the notorious for its vices, but it is said there expected cooperation of many of the free is now not a disorderly house in Yucatan, churches it was hoped that genuine revival and the crowds of beggars have dispersed. might spring forth in many centers. But most unfortunately the high-church party One of Alvarado's first acts was to turn has broken into these preparations with a the Catholic churches at all the haciendas bitter controversy. It is caused by an into schools. He managed to induce announcement made by the bishop of Lonteachers to go from the United States, and don that parish rectors might arrange if under their direction the children are re- they wished, in connection with the mission ported to be showing surprising advances movement, meetings of girls and women to in learning. The governor general finds be addressed by women speakers whom he has made some mistakes in his efforts the bishop promised to accredit as "mesquickly to give the co=on people of the sengers" for such service. These women country a chance, and is said to regret his were, however, forbidden to speak in consummary action there against the secrated churches or before any audience churches. He has promised to permit including men.

1916J NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

'fhe high-churchmen have appealed Men's Cbristian Association in all these without success to the Archbishop to for- lands and haye the same facilities for obbid this plan, and they are now denounc- servation that I had in Italy. }<'rom my ing it as a conspiracy on the part of the experience here, therefore, I make the women "to capture the priesthood step by cheerful generalization that there are few step." One of their leaders protests men in Europe that are physically better against the "very mischievous nonsense" off than the prisoners of war. It is with of talking about the "equality of men and respect to their moral condition (to use women in the sight of God." the word moral in the largest sense) that they are to be pitied, and it is in this Welah Christiana at Work sphere that the Association is diligently rendering a sort of assistance which could T HE Welsh Porward Movement cele- not be expected from the military author- brates, this year, the twenty-fifth an- ities." niversary of its beginning. The object of this Movement has been to reach non- Mission Among Swiss Gypsies churchgoers, to rescue neglected children, to provide Christian nurses for the sick I N the spring of 1914 a mission among poor, and to promote temperance and the gipsies in Switzerland was started social welfare, especially in the industrial by the Evangelical Mission of Switzerland. districts of Wales. Sixty large Gospel Already a number of auxiliary stations halls have been built at a cost of about have been established, whose purpose is: $700,000. Sunday-schools have been or- (1) To help wandering gipsies where it ganized, also prison-gate missions, sol- is necessary and possible to do so; (2) To diers' and sailors' social institutes, and distribute suitable literature among them; rescue homes. A gift of $50,000 has (3) To bring the Gospel to them in a lately reduced the debt on the Movement's simple, childlike manner. properties to a minimum. Baptist Work in Portugal Among War Prisoners in Italy DR. Z. C. TAYLOR, a missionary of REV. WALTER LOWRIE, of the the Poreign Mission Board of the American Church in Rome, was in- Southern Baptist Convention in Bahia, vited by the Italian Ministry of War to Brazil, was in 1909 commissioned by the visit the prison posts in that country. He Brazilian Baptist Convention to visit attended at the same time to the arrange- Portugal and report to the brethren in ments for the libraries and tools and musi- Brazil the advisability of the Brazilians cal instruments and games provided for doing mission work in their fatherland. the Austrian prisoners through the Young The report of Dr. Taylor encouraged the Men's Christian Association. He says of Brazilian Convention to begin work in his trip: Oporto, Portugal, and in 1911, Rev. J. J .. OIiviera was appointed with his wife to "In every case the prisoners' food and undertake the mission work there. lodging were better than their Italian guards enjoyed. The barracks of the A building has been erected in order to Italian soldiers have never been distin- accommodate the church, the residence of guished for their cleanliness, but the the pastor, day school and Sunday-school, prison posts rarely left anything to be containing an auditorium with a gallery desired in this respect. The greatest hard- which seats 400 persons, and five rooms ship the soldiers complained of was the around the main hall which are used for lack of work and (as an incidental conse- school purposes. quence of this) the impossibility of getting hold of any money to buy tobacco. It was While this work was being carried on, the socialist party in Italy which objected two fields were opened in the interior to putting the prisoners to work. I can where there are two flourishing churches, not distrust the testimony of the Ameri- scores of thousands of tracts have been cans who are working for the Young published and distributed, and there is a monthly paper, 0 CristO,{) Baptista.

The Slav Relieion is very great, and the people are said to be dying in large numbers. T HE attempt to explain to the English MOSLEMS IN ASIA – people the rea-I mea-ning of the re- ligious outlook in Russia and Serbia is Missionaries Return to Maraovan one which needed to be made. Hence the lectures being delivered at St. Margaret's, ABURDEN was lifted from many Westminster, on Thursdays, are full of hearts with the receipt, through the interest and importance. But they will State Department at Washington, of a also serve to show how great is the need cable dispatch from the American emin Russia for a reformation which will bassy at Constantinople announcing that bring to the people the light of the pure one Swiss and four American missionaries Gospel. In his lecture, Mr. Stephen Gra- left that city for Marsovan July 20th. ham, who is an enthusiast in all matters that pertain to Russia, threw the color of No sooner did the evicted party reach his genius upon such excrescences as pil- the capital than efforts were begun to perlar saints, rock hermits, celibacy, the wor- mit some of them to return, to recover ship of the virgin, etc. which he called control at least of portions of the prop- "fair things!' Those who have seen with erty and to safeguard the American plainer eyes the groveling of much of this Board's interest there. Repeated delays saint-worship in Russia, will hardly call and obstacles were encountered. Hopes it "fair." Mr. Graham, however, admits were kindled only to be disappointed. At that "Russia is feeling the need of Puri- length permission was given and the way tanism," and in this he is right. There opened for the return of five missionaries. has never passed over Russia a movement Their safe arrival in Marsovan was re- 'akin to the Reformation. The Eastern ported by cable to the State Department Church holds firmly to its place and power in Washington, August 4th. over the people.. No mention, hitherto, has been made III these lectures of the It remains to be learned what they great Stundist movement. It is in that di- found at Marsovan j whether they will rection that we may look for a new day- actually recover the property, and if so, break. The creation of interest in Rus- in what condition it will be turned over sia is timely, for reasons other than those to them. It has been learned that their supplied by the war. An evangelized Rus- houses have been occupied by the military, sia would be as the Temple of God in the despite orders when they were vacated that East. they should be sealed. It will mean much for the saving of the work as well as the Jewi.h Refugees in Russia plant that some of the staff are once more on the ground.-Missionary Herald.

THE Jewish Missionary Intelligencer Open Hearts in Persia reports that some six millions of people from Russian Poland have had to leave A MISSIONARY in Persia writes:· their homes and places of business and "The missionaries who went to Delisettle down in different parts of Russia. man had a very satisfactory stay in that These millions, most of them destitute, place, reporting on their return that much have been planted in towns already over- work can be done there. The Moslems, crowded, owing to the Government having both men and women, are quite ready to commandeered many of the larger hotels, -hear and to discuss matters of religion buildings and houses for hospitals, muni- with the missionary. tion works, training-schools for troops, and for the accommodation of recruits. "In Khoi the work is very open, espe- cially for Mohammedans. In one of the In Petrograd and Moscow the need of villages visited (Mohammedan) I was the refugees is fairly well met. The work thronged morning, noon and night, and the of English, Russian, Polish and Jewish only limit to the work was my own physicommittees have provided food, houses, cal resourceS. Our worker in Khoi has and clothing for refugees in and around certainly thoroughly prepared the soil for those cities. In the smaller cities the need intensive work and it was a grief to have

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to leave' so soon. I had no difficulty in them. More than a hundred corpses are giving my message and the people were all taken out daily from Aleppo. very ready to listen. One old woman after listening to my tale of how, while people "The more educated inhabitants of Al- were seeking various means of escape in eppo maintain that the Germans do not these days of trouble, I had come to tell really approve of these outrages. Perhaps her of a road of escape I had found from the German people, too, are ignorant of the oppression and misery of sins here these events. How would it be possible and hereafter, turned to her daughter and otherwise for the usually truth-loving said: 'Can your Mullah give you any bet- German press to report the humane treatter word than thatf'" ment of Armenians accused of high trea- son 'I . . • Every cultured human being is A German Proteat Against Atrocities competent to intel'vene, and it is, in fact, his sacred duty to do so. . . . FROM trustworthy German sources comes confirmation reports of atroci- "We know that the Foreign Office has ties committed by the Turks against Chris- already received descriptions of the local tians in Turkey. A protest has been sent condition of affairs frOID other sources. to the German Foreign Office by the Fac- Since, however, the procedure of deportaulty of the German High School at tion has in no way been ameliorated, we Aleppo, Turkey, which states that unless feel it more than ever our duty to submit Germany restrains the Turks the crimes this report for your perusal. and outrages committed by the Turks "will always remain a terrible stain on Ger- "Above all, we realize to the full the many's honor among the generations to danger with which German prestige is here come." The protest in part reads as fol- threatened. lows: "DIRECTOR HUBER, Aleppo, 8th October, 1915. "DR. NIEPAGE, "We feel it our duty to call the attentionof the Foreign Office to the fact that "DR. GRAETNER, our school work, the formation of a basis of civilization and the instilling of respect "M. SPIELER." in the natives, will be henceforward impossible if the German Government is not INDIA in a position to put an end to the brutalities inflicted here on the exiled wives and A Missionary Survey of India children of murdered Armenians. IN response to the desire expressed at "In face of the horrible scenes which take The Continuation Committee Conferplace daily near our school buildings be- ences voted in 1912 that a missionary sur-. fore our very eyes, our school work has vey of India be undertaken as follows: sunk to a level which is an insult to all '£he Indian National Missionary Council human sentiments. . . . should appoint a Committee on Survey. Since large measures of reconstruction "Girls, boys, and women, all practically and readjustment, in the missionary, as in naked, lie on the ground breathing their other spheres, must inevitably result from last sighs amid the dying and among the the war situation a comprehensive survey coffins put out ready for them. of the field appears indispensable. The survey will aim to gather such information "Forty to fifty people reduced to skele- as will guide the Societies and the Indian tons are all that is left of the 2,000 to Church to a duly coordinated policy for 3,000 healthy peasant women driven down each part of the field, and as will enable here from Upper Armenia. The good- the Church in India and at the home base looking ones are decimated by the vice of to realize the nature and extent of the their gaolers, while the ugly ones are task committed to it. Its results are to victimized by beatings, hunger, and thirst. be presented in a report some time in the Even those lying at the water's edge are year 1917. Rev. W. H. Findlay, for many not allowed to drink. Europeans are years an English Wesleyan missionary in prohibited from distributing bread among India, has been appointed Director, with his headquarters in Bangalore, and Rev. W. H. Hannum is to serve as Associate Director.

Conversion of a Holy Man there are lots of diflindt problems con- I N the report of the Marathi Mission nected with them, their parents and so for the current year is told the story forth."

of a guru of the Mahar caste, who exer- Caste Breaking Down cised full sway over nearly 200 villages and" had a following of several hundred REV. F. E. JEFFREY, of Aruppudisciples, and who had been present at a kottai, India, states that a marvelous village preaching service. "He came to revolution is in progress. Twenty-five see us, and said that we must feed him years ago he was stoned for innocently with milk like a mother; that he had taking a low-caste Christian servant missed the true way to God; that he was through the Brahmin street. The other blind, but that light was now beginning day he sat down to a banquet with colto break. Taking a piece of camphor, lege students of all castes, including three he showed us how he prayed; lighting it, divisions of Brahmins. All were served he became absorbed in meditation as he by servants of low-caste extraction. watched its bright flame. Then he told us how he prayed that as the flame left It will be remembered that in Bombay, no trace of ash behind so might his soul last December, an All-India Inter-caste rise to God, absolutely consecrated, with dinner, organized with the avowed object not a trace of earthliness. After one or of doing away with caste differences, was two more interviews, when I found he held. Of the 450 guests from various had been listening to preachers for years rastes 225 were Brahmins, 50 were Indian women, and 20 were the "untouchables."

unmoved, he expressed full readiness to SIAM AND THE LAOS accept Christ. 'I only want to go and What Kru Sook Said give my son a farewell kiss and tell him I am dead,' and the big tears ran down REV. F. L. SNYDER, of Tap Teang, his face. Three Hindus called on him Siam, sends an interesting account the day after his baptism and asked him, of an opportunity which was unexpect- 'Have you become a Christian 0/' His edly given to one of the native preachers simple answer was, 'All my life I've been to witness for Christ in a place of great seeking light and peace. Seeking, seek- influence: ing, seeking-but never finding. Now I "On St. Patrick's Day, His Excellency have found.''' the High Commissioner called a meeting HTEarnest Hindu Students of all the people at the market and ex- HE life here is not only interesting tended a special invitation to all our Christian people to be present. They all and pleasant, it's just great," writes turned out in their best. The principal Mr. Mason Olcott, from Vellore, South business was to secure subscriptions to India. "There are four Hindu chaps in the warship fund. This business over, my Bible class that are all enthusiasm His Excellency the High Commissioner about Jesus Christ. They are trying with proposed a preaching service. First heart and mind to follow Him. Their there was a sermon by the Abbot of Wat earnestness puts us to shame. M. Streene- Po at Nakon-Sri-Thamarat, on the five vasan, for example, read two hundred great commands of Buddha. Next fol- pages of a book, 'The Crown of Hinduism,' lowed a remarkable and lucid talk by in less than three days, in order to learn our chief helper, Kru Sook, giving the something more about Christ. Without reasons why he became a Christian, and any suggestion from outside, he looked setting forth the salient teachings of up all the Bible references in the book that Christianity. Kru Sook did not dream he could not understand. In one week he he would be called on for an address, and read the whole of the Gospel of Matthew, was quite taken by surprise, but God by himself. I wish you all would pray gave him a wonderful message. His for him and the other three who are espe- address was most tactful, gTaceful and ciaIly interested in Christ. Pray also for uplifting, and presented Christianity in me in trying to deal with them wisely, for all its charm and attractiveness. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

High Commissioner, the Abbot, and the This unique tract has been pasted up in officials frequently applauded the address many mosques, as a warning to the and afterward spoke, again and again, 'Faithful,' but in so doing, Mohammedan of their profound impression of all that friends have drawn increased attention to Kru Sook said." the original testimony, and to the Scrip- ture texts that were added. CHINA "The Arabic literature is still in de- Political Outlook in China mand by the men who can read it, and we are in touch with many who under- T HE latest report from the China In- stand the Nile Mission Press publica- land Mission workers says that the tions. A Chinese Mullah recently wrote political situation in the provinces to me: generally has considerably improved since Li Yuan-hung succeeded to the " 'I have received the parcel of books Presidency. "There now seems to be you kindly sent (Arabic books at his reasonable prospect of order being fully own request). Many thanks. Through restored, and of a period of peace being your kindness, the compassion of the enjoyed throughout the country. It is True Lord has reached me. 'Blessed are cause for thanksgiving to God that, during the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.' the time of revolt and consequent unrest (I had in a Chinese letter quoted among the people, while some of our Matthew 5: 6.) 'It is my great desire to workers who reside in the regions more be one of those who understand deep particularly affected were subjected to truths. Receiving the books you sent has strain and anxiety, none of them sus- been like a fountain of water to a thirsty tained personal injury. Nor was the work man." of the Mission in many stations seriously interrupted; on the contrary, at not Practical Christianity in Manchuria a few centers increased opportunities for preaching the Gospel were furnished. One SOME two years ago a band of brigsad result of the temporary loss of con- ands attacked the homestead of a trol by the Central Government, however, Manchurian farmer, named Tung. They is that in several districts which were tied him up, burned his home, and carried previoll,llly regarded as free from the off his property. Mr. Tung, who was a opium curse, the poppy has again been ex- humble Christian man, did not inform tensively planted, and the officials have en- the authorities. He bore his loss, recouraged its cultivation. stored his home, and went on with his work. About two years afterward he Christian Literature for Chinese Moslems met in the city one of the robber band, who seeing that he was recognized, MR. F. HERBERT RHODES, of begged for mercy. Mr. Tung said "I do Chefoo, China, sends to Dr. Samuel not bear any grudge against you. Tell me M. Zwemer the following interesting about yourself." The man hardly believfacts in regard to the results of the dis- ing his ears told the story of his troubles, tribution of Christian literature among among them being that his feet were Chinese Moslems: frost-bitten, that he owed money at the inn but had none left, and was in need "We are just sending out to more than of food. 200 missionaries small parcels of two Christian Parable Tracts: 'Lost in the "Well," Mr. Tung said, "go back and Desert,' and 'The Acceptable Robe,' and get some food," a.nd he gave him some hope to follow later with more. money adding, "Go back and pay your account if you can. I will call for you "In the Testimony Series (also in to-morrow and take you to the hospital Chinese) we have recently sent out num- and see if something can be done for your ber five: the first one, which you sent feet." The man, who feared that behind from Arabia, created snch an impression this generosity there must be some plot that the Chinese Moslems reprinted it t.o capture him, would fain have run word for word, but prefixed a Moslem away in the night, but found it imposstatement as to what they consider truth.

sible, his feet were so bad. Next day of Peking. He writes that Mr. Yung sent Mr. Tung came for him in his own cart, his motor car to take him to the church and took him to the hospital, saying to service. In the afternoon of the same day himself', "Perhaps he will learn of' Jesus the celebration of the Bible Society cenas I did, and will come out a different tennial took place in Peking, and Mr. man," and he did. Yung made an address, speaking earn- estly of the power of the Bible to change Church-going in China men. "Half of the expenses of the cele- l)ration/, Dr. Goodri$ concludes, "in- HI WAS glad when they said unto me, cluding the putting up of the tent, which 'Let us go into the house of the seated 4,000 people, were paid by Mr. Lord.' Here in China as we go to Yung. He has lately promised the Young church on Sunday we notice many minor Men's Christian Association $4,000 (Mexdifferences between a Chinese church ican) a year for some of their educational service and one in Canada. In Weihai- work, and he has in mind other work for wei OUt church bell is rung early Sun- the church." day morning just to let the people know that this is 'Worship Day,' as Tithing in Spite of Famine some of them find it hard to keep track of the days of' the week. Then the A MISSIONARY from north China bell is rung again at church time. On writes: "This province, out of the going into church, probably the first last four years, has had three years of thing a newcomer notices, is that a practical famine, and to this has been family can not all sit together as we added war conditions which have stopped love to see them at home. The older money from coming from Europe. Many boys and men must sit on their own and far-reaching industries rnn by forside, while the women and girls go to eigners and many Chinese businesses have the women's wing. There is no scarcity been destroyed, so that from observation of children in church here; even the it seems within truth to say that the babe of a few months comes as often as people here are worse off in the way of its mother does, and does not miss its food than are the refugees in Belgium and meals either. A Chinese mother does Poland. Right now there are people in not need to 'stay at home with the chil- this province who are stripping the tendren'; she just takes them with her der leaves of the trees to eat, who are eatwherever she wants to go. To be sure ing the last portions of' dried sweet pothe little ones often make a noise, and tato leaves and dried turnip leaves. All are taken out, but there is a good deal through my mountain district I saw of going back and forth anyway. Of women gathering baskets of thistles to eat. course, the older .Christians know better You can imagine what this means to poor and sit still during the service, but Christians sending their children to school, groups of non-Christians often come in much more what it means for the Holy at any time during the service, and go Spirit to have touched the churches of my out if they do not find the service inter- field, to tithe and to plan to build new esting.-J. M. Hattie. churches, as they are doing. In one of the heathen districts in this field on this trip, A Church Member Now some twenty men of a district had sub- scribed a tenth of their earnings, which T HE distribution of 5,000 New Testa- amounted to about one-fifth of the cost ments by Mr. Yung Tao, who de- of the church, and another had given a scribed himself as "not a church member" beautifully located piece of land for a on the slip which accompanied each book, church site, set up on an elevation back containing a personal message for the of the village, surrounded by the hills, like recipient and calling attention to the Jerusalem. I walked all Saturday in· t1re merits of the Bible, was mentioned in the rain in order to worship with them, and September REVIEW. Now the welcome was mighty glad of the privilege." news has come of the baptism of Mr. Yung by Rev. Chauncey Goodrich, D.D.,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN-CHOSEN headquarters offices of the American so- Dr. Nitobe and the Teachers ciety in New York and the British society in London, and in 1907 the American O NE thing that is very marked in Japan society set up in Seoul an independent is the growing sense of a higher moral agency. The missionaries object to comstandard for teachers, particularly public peting Bible colportage, and believe that school teachers. This desire is constantly one organization at the same amount of expressed by the Government as well as expense could do a work very much more by many leading officials. Dr. Nitobe, one extensive and very much more thorough. o! the leading Christian educators in The proposition of the Bible committee Tokyo, told recently of a school superin- to the American society is, therefore, not tendent who came to him and said: "Dr. that it shall cease to send Bibles to Nitobe, I am in need of teachers. Will Korea, but that it shall permit the Brityou give me a list of those who you think ish society, which has a well established would be good for my district?" And agency working from its own building, Dr. Nitobe gave him a list of ten names to distribute Bibles from America as well of those whom he knew to be good as those printed in Great Britain. teachers. The superintendent interviewed them all and came back to Dr. Nitobe and The Bible for Every Home said: "I have chosen 'only four out of the ten whose names you gave me. They T HE Oriental Missionary Society is seemed to have a different spirit in their placing a portion of the Bible or a work than the others and appeal to me tract in every house in Japan. During as the most qualified." And Dr. Nitobe six weeks thirteen native and two forsaid it was rather significant that the four he had chosen were the only Christians. ana eign workers covered the entire Sanuki Thus the thoughtful Japanese seem ready to recognize Christ as the great Leader to Province, distributing 128,000 tracts whom men must go. portions of the Bible. Every worker aver- aged 300 homes a day. Every home in The New Premier in Japan this province has received Christian lit- erature, from the houses in the cities to the most isolated in the mountain districts.

IT is significant that the new Premier in A Korean Opinion of American Japan, who takes the place of Count Churches Okuma, is Count Terauchi, who was Governor-general of Korea during the trial of THIS is what Dong Sung Kim says Christians. He is a militarist and a of churchgoing in his "Oriental Imbureaucrat. General Baron Yusaku pressions in America": Uehara, former Minister of War, is to be Governor-general of Korea. "Along with our wonders and sur- prises, we came to one place where we Bibles in Korea were quite disappointed. We used to at- tend, in our homeland, a full prayer- T HE Bible COl;nmittee of Korea, com- meeting with as many people present as prising twenty-two missionaries rep- there were on Sunday; but here in Amerresenting seven missions at work in that ica just a handful of faithful few turned country, the majority being Americans, out for this mid-week service. At the has addressed a very important letter to first prayer-meeting, our pastor told us the American Bible Society seeking to in- that he had the largest prayer-meeting duce it to retire from Korea. in the State, although the crowd was The letter recites that, prior to 1907, quite small. Yet this pastor was such a the British and Foreign Bible Society, wholesome and lovable man of great the Seottish Bible Society and the Ameri- power. He was among the choicest of can Bible Society maintained in Korea the leaders of his State, yet he was una joint agency. which satisfaetorily uni- able to pull the people out to a mid-week fied the work of Bible distribution in that prayer-meeting. fleld. But friction developed between the "Once, in a church, on our travels, we

took the last seat in order to get out Moros, the famous Malay pirates, have re- sooner, but we did not succeed, for some sisted all attempts to pacify them by mili- one followed us out, shook us by the hand tary force. On the large number of small and bid us come back again. This was an islands comprising the southern group unnecessary invitation to us. The moral about 200,000 of the tribe still lead a is, we are not to go to church because semi-nomadic life. They are Mobamme- a half-dozen people come around and pat dans, and are without the civilizing in- our backs and ask us to come back. We fluences that attend the spread of the should attend church because our con- Christian religion. As the Igorots and science directs us to do so."-World Out- other head-hunting tribes of northern look. Luzon were civilized largely by the men who brought them medical relief, it was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC decided to reach the Moros in the same A Distinguished Filipino way. The hospital ship will go from TEODORO R. YANGCO, of Manila, island to island, meeting the people at es- who has been on a visit to the United tablished points, bringing medical relief States, is one of the striking figures in to the sick and giving medical instruction the commercial, civic and religious life of to the natives.

the Philippines. As president of the Fili- pino Chamber of Commerce, president of NORTH AMERICA the Insular Life Insurance Company, and The New Mandingo Association head of large shipping interests, Mr.

A Yangco is representative of the commercial GROUP of business men and mission- ary leaders have recently formed a ability and leadership of the Filipino peo- ple. Mr. Yangco is also president of the unique corporation to conduct a Christian Young Men's Christian Association of business enterprise in the interior of the Manila, and as a philanthropist is active Guinea district of west Africa. The As- in various enterprises, giving time and sociation has been formed as a result of money to unselfish causes. He has recently the indefatigable work of Mr. M. R. Hil- founded a much-needed orphanage in ford, who was for some years a mission- Manila, and pensions worthy Filipino stu- ary in that district. The purpose and plan dents in America. He has also made of the organization was described in our generous donations to public school build- June number. It has now been incorpo- ings and playgrounds. Mr. Yangco's last rated with a board of fifteen directors, visit to America was in 1886, and his including James H. Post, Wm. Fellowes present tour is for the purpose of making Morgan, Edward C. Delafield, R. Bayard a study of American life and institutions, Cutting and Frank A. Horne. This cor- also hoping to interest American capital poration plans to send Mr. Hilford to in developing the natural resources of the Africa to establish a plantation and cattle Philippine Islands. Mr. Yangco spent ranch where Africans can be made self- several weeks in Washington, gWlllg supporting and at the same time may be counsel in connection with the bill before educated in Christian ideals.

Congress concerning the future of the In this connection a missionary associa- Philippine Islands. tion has been formed with a separate A Hospital Ship for Moros board of nine directors to control the re- ligious part of the work. This Associa"

COOPERATING with the International tion, which is to work in harmony with Health Board of the Rockefeller the denominational mission Boards, in- Foundation, the Philippine government cludes Dr. H. B. Frissell, Dr. Talcott Wil- will send a hospital ship to the Moros of liams, Mr. Mornay ·Williams, Delavan L.

the Sulu Archipelago, in an attempt to Pierson, and W. B. Millar of the Laymen's bring these people under the influence of Missionary Movement. The headquarters civilization. The ship is being equipped, of the Association are at 30 Pille Street, and will be maintained for five years. New York, and the Treasurer is Mr. Ed- For more than two hundred years the ward C. Delafield, of 46 Wall Street.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Leopold Cohn Exonerated were represented in this number, including A COMMITTEE was recently ap- 137 Chinese, 67 Japanese, and 65 Latin pointed at the request of the RE- Americans. Several announced their de- VIEW and of the Moody Bible Institute cision for the Christian life and were bapto investigate charges made against Rev. tized; in this group there was a nephew Leopold Cohn of the Williamsburg Mis- of a former premier in China and a prosion to Jews, Brooklyn, New York. For fessor of science from Japan. Many letters have been received from some years charges have been made per- delegates since the conferences, one of sistently against Mr. Cohn's claims to be them from an Armenian student: "I can an ex-Rabbi, against bis character and not think of a better way of acquainting financial methods. The committee con- the foreign student with the ideals of the sisted of Mr. Hugh R. Monro, vice-presi- American students than by giving him an dent of the Niagara Lithograph Co., and opportunity to attend the s.tudent Confe~­ treasurer of the National Bible Institute, ences; false ideas and notions formed m Mr. E. B. Buckelew, secretary of the Ex- the minds of the foreign student concerntension Department of the Moody Bible ing student life in this great country are Institute and Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., cleared and he is enabled to get a clear former moderator of the Presbyterian picture of all that is right and pure. If General Assembly. Mr. R. M. Hart, a there is anyone thing in the world that lawyer served as council for the Com- will help to increase the prestige of Amermittee.' The character and ability of ica in foreign countries, it is the foreign these men are sufficient to give authority student educated and cultivated in this to their verdict. After very thorough and country." painstaking investigation they found all of the charges "unproved"; they ex- Twenty Japanese delegates at Northpressed confidence in the Christian character of Mr. Cohn and highly commended fpieerldi~linNcaluvdyi,ntgherelparregseesnt tcaotimv~eesrcoifatlheinItemr– ests, the Imperial Pos~al SerVICe, and other the work of the mission and, in general, prominent interests, SIgned a statement exthe financial system in operation. The committee suggested some improvements pressing their deep appreci~tion o~ the in- vitation which had made It pOSSIble for in the methods and these are to be them to attend the conference, and conadopted by Mr. Cohn. The charges have evidently been due either to misunder- cluding with these words: "Be it further resolved, that the J apanstandings or to malice. It is earnestly ese students, having enjoyed themo~t helphoped that they will now be dropped and ful fellowship not only with theIr own that the work of Jewish evangelism will Japanese fellow-students, but with stube no longer hindered. "There has been dents of America and of other lands, and abundant testimony," says the report, caught the vision of larger things in life, by pastors, missionaries and other Chris- and seen the possibility of world brothertian workers of the highest character, hood, pledge to stand ready to coop~rate who have been in close association with fully with the members of the Co.mmlttee Mr. Cohn and his work for periods of on Friendly Relations among ForeIgn Stufrom five to twenty years, affirming in dents in furthering its cause and executstrongest terms his integrity and self- ing its program among all the Japanese sacrificing devotion to the cause of Jew- students in America." ish evangelism." Further inquiries may be made from Mr. Hugh R. Monro, 209 The Union Missionary School West 38th Street, New York. THE control of the Union Missionary Foreign Students at Conferences Training Institute, of 131 Waverly Avenue, Brooklyn, was taken over by the As guests of the Friendly Relations National Bible Institute, of 214 West Committee, 330 foreign students at- Thirty-fifth Street, Manhattan, at the an- tended summer conferences in the United nual meeting of. the corporation and the States this year. Over thirty nationalities Board of the Brooklyn institution.

Don O. Shelton, president of the Bible soldiers signed clean-living cards. Chris- Institute, was elected president in place of tian manhood was the foundation of the Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, resigned. appeal made publicly and in personal in- The Institute wiil become the Brooklyn terviews.

Department of the National Bible Insti- It is not often that a Bible class teacher tute, but will continue along the same lines is given three cheers as an expression of as in the past. It is expected that as a re- appreciation. In the Army Young Men's sult of the merger the number of pupils Christian Association building at Douglas, in the Waverly Avenue institution will Arizona, eight nationalities were repre- be increased. sented in a group led by the secretary as Several vacancies in the Board of the follows: Polish, Hebrew, Canadian, Ameri- Missionary Institute have been filled by the can, Italian, Irish, Scotch and English.

election of trustees of the National Bible It was after the class broke up that the Institute. Beside Mr. Shelton, the officers Hebrew representative proposed the three are: John M. Harris, vice-president; J 0- cheers for the leader, which were given seph A. Richards, secretary, and Hugh R. with enthusiasm.

Monro, treasurer.

The Experience of a Tither Gordon Bible College M R. H. Z. DUKE, a well-known Bap- tist layman of Dallas, Tex., is a firm T HE Gordon Missionary Institute in believer in tithing, and gives his own ex- Boston has entered a new period of perience as the ground of his. belief: development, with a new building, Frost Hall, and a new legal name, Gordon Bible "I went into a mercantile business, College. The entrance requirement is now known as j he 'five-and-ten-cent business,' college preparation or its equivalent, and in Bowie, Tex., in 1894, and in January the curriculum includes eighty courses re- following my pastor, Brother F. M. Mcquired for the varied needs of its stu- Connell, and I agreed to tithe for one year. dents, including thirty-two courses in the Before the year was out I said: 'This suits Bible in English and Greek, fourteen in !)le, and I will tithe, not for one year only, theology, psychology, ethics and apolo- but for life.' The business prospered from getics, fourteen in rhetoric, homiletics, the start, although begun in a small way. and literature, twelve in history of Chris- Having only about $700 capital, doing a tianity, missions and comparative religion, strictly cash business, both in buying and and eleven in pedagogy, phonetics, evan- seiling, of course our business was limited. gelism, sociology, hygiene, stenography Yet the first year our tenth was $110; the and expresskn. second year, $154; third, $360; fourth, $388; fifth, $330; sixth, $662; seventh, The School of Theology and the School $556; eighth, $150; ninth, $556 i tenth, of Missions both report strong work al- $1,040; eleventh, $650; twelfth, $1,223; ready accomplished and large plans for the thirteenth, $1,221; fourteenth, $1,143; fifcoming year.

teenth, $2,742. I have tried the Lord in Cheers at a Border Bible Class this business way, and I would no more REPORTS from secretaries of the Army quit tithing than I would quit providing Young Men's Christian Association, for my family."

in charge of Association activities in the military camps on the Mexican border, Help for German Missions T say that the opportunities for religious HE Lutheran pastors of several states have agreed to raIse money to conwork are almost without limit. There are men in the camps of all kinds and tinue the German Lutheran Missions in beliefs. They have considerable leisure, British India, which at present are de- but often do not know what to do with prived of all their missionaries. It is it and are glad to listen to anything which considered that $5,200 is necessary to keep will fill in their spare time. the work going financially-and plans are In thl' "Clean-Living Campaign," con- being made to secure this amount. There ducted by the Association, thousands of is also an appeal for volunteers who would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be willing to go to India as missionaries available plan, they conducted such a conto fill the vacancies. Heading this appeal ference September 16th to 23rd, at Stillis Dr. L. V. Wolf, Treasurer of the Mis- man Institute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, where sion Committee of the General Synod in the dormitory and equipment were placed Baltimore. The Neuendettelsauer Mission at their disposal. in German New Guinea is cared for by the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa The conrse provided by the conference and other states. Since the outbreak of included Bible teaching and talks on Christhe war this Mission has received from tian living, Christian homes, the relation- America $1,500. The Rhenish Mission in ship between the home and the school, the New Guinea has also received help from physical care of children, home making America.-Evangelisches Missions Maga- and community service. zin. AFRICA The Indians as Farmers Effects of War in East Africa T HE Indian Office has taken aggressive C ONSIDERABLE fighting has been steps toward the development of im- taking place between British and proved vocational training and has adopted German troops in German East Africa. plans which will accomplish the education Though news of it is very slow in coming, necessary to instil in the Indian youth the it is of interest to all friends of missions responsibilities of self-support and citi- because of its effect on the future of that zenship. Emphasis is being placed on region. The British are reported to have agriculture and domestic science. All In- taken several important points. dian schools and reservations are being required to utilize every acre of available The Rev. A. W. McGregor who, since farm land for the production of the things his return to East Africa, has been atthey consume. They are fast becoming tached to the East Africa Brigade as chapobject lessons of industry, economy, and lain, visited his old station at Taveta last self-support. Every effort is being put April, and describes the hills on which the forth to the end that the Indians shall no mission buildings were situated as honeylonger be altogether consumers but shall combed with trenches and bomb-proof become producers. The number of acres shelters. With respect to the converts he farmed by the Indians has been greatly in- says that Yohana Nene ( an African deacreased during the last year, more than con) and two evangelists who remained at three times the amount of seed having heen the station, had been imprisoned-Yohana distributed last spring than ever before. for refusing to give up his daughter to the There is now every indication that the In- German officer. Before the Germans redian will soon become a real farmer and tired from Taveta they sent the Christians successful stock raiser. The Indian Office at the station to Morogoro, and rumors has developed a new type of cotton of the are current from native sources that two long staple Egyptian variety which has of the workers just mentioned have been been given the name of "Pima," after the executed. name of the Indian reservation in Arizona on which it was produced. On May 26th a cable arrived in London stating that the native clergy and teachers Conference for Negro Women in the northern archdeaconry of the Zan- zibar diocese had been imprisoned by the T HE women of the Southern Presby- Germans, and twenty of them had died terian Church who have been espe- from hardships. The European missioncially interested in the problems of the aries interned by the Germans were all negro women, feel that the greatest diffi- well. culty is the lack of leaders among the women themselves. Work for Moslem Children in Cairo Believing that a summer conference or THE World's Sunday-school Associatraining-school for negro women would lition, of which Rev. and Mrs. Stephen do more to meet this need than any other Trowbridge are the representatives in Cairo, reports excellent progress among Moslem children in Cairo. Thousands of

parable stories in Arabic and of the lives persons to give up using European spirits of Livingstone and Hogg, eagerly read by entirely, and many native traders to with- Moslem children, are being distributed draw themselves from the traffic. We through the Sunday-school, and the Sun- ar) told that now very many interior naday-school attendance is doubling at many tives would not buy any class of gin in any points. Teacher-training books in Arabic of the markets where it had been before and pamphlets for workers are being the chief article of trade; and that this printed and distributed. The Sunday- measure of success has been sufficient to school committee is planning to issue a alarm several European traders and cause Boys' Own Magazine in Arabic to offset them to be very anxious for the future of the stories of crime and other demoraliz- the trade in this line." ing literature for boys which is being sold. Needs of Con~o Land Mr. Trowbridge says: "Last Sunday I visited a Sunday-school among the very T HOUGH the Congo River was discovpoorest of the Coptic and Moslem people ered seven. years before Columbus in the Boulac quarter of Cairo. The fifty reached America, it was not till after or more who gathered for the Sunday- Stanley's descent of it, in 1877, that Protschool were among the dirtiest people I estant Mission work began there. The have ever seen in my life. It made one's Gospel is now being preached in about heart yearn to help them. This Sunday- twenty-five languages. In many places school has .been open only four weeks. the principal evangelists are now Chris- There are three classes-for boys, girls tian natives. The five thousand churchand women. On Sunday morning I members of the English Baptist Missionpreached for the first time in Arabic at a ary Society subscribe $40,000 a year to church service following the Sunday-school the work, and provide 600 responsible in the Mahmasha district of Cairo. It was teacher-evangelists, besides other helpers. hard work for me, but I think the people Other societies have had similar success. understood. I am so glad to be able to But the call for missionaries is still urgent. express myself somewhat in Arabic, for it brings me so much closer to the people. The area of the Congo Basin is 150,000 All the Copts in Egypt use the Arabic square miles-more than twenty-five times language and are thus accessible with the as large as England. Its population is Sunday-school literature we are using." unknown, but certainly numbers many millions. There are numerous languages, An Elijah II. Movement in Nigeria still unwritten (perhaps a hundred or more). The only religion of the people A NATIVE teacher in the New Calabar is the degrading superstition of fetishism district, named Garrick Sekari Braid, They fancy that evil spirits or evil-discalls himself Elijah 11., the prophet spoken posed illen bring sickness and death, and of in Mal. 4: 5. everything else that is bad. Thousands of innocent men and women are killed Other subordinate teachers have risen on charges of witchcraft. The only prowho describe themselves as the "sons of tection of the people lies in charms. Their the prophet." They all speak as though poor religion has nothing to do with sm their utterances were really those of God and salvation, character and conduct; Himself, and Garrick is treated with the they have no hope of eternal life. utmost reverence by both chiefs and the common people. A New Race of Pigmies Faith healing is prominent in the move- A NEW race of pigmies has been disment, and as confession of sins is required covered in the central portion of the before healing, what is almost the confes- French Congo, according to The Scientific sional has been instituted. American. Members of this race never surpass four feet nine inches in height and There is, however, good in the move- are often smaller. They have vague noment. It leads the people to cultivate the tions of good and evil, and a certain cult of spirit of prayer. Bishop Johnson, writing the dead. They are said to be very valiin the Church Missionary Review, says: "It is inducing a very large number of

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

art in the def<lnse of their liberty and in- school superintendents, leaders of young dependence. They live in huts of hemi- men's and young women's societies, and spherical shape, erected in the forests, the principal believers of the whole disfrom five to thirty of these buildings being trict. grouped together. "For these meetings many had tramped Forty Years in Livingstonia four, eight and ten miles, in order that they might meet the representatives of the FORTY years ago the Free Church of Christians of France-the first that most Scotland founded its mission in Ny- of them had seen, apart from their regular a~~aland, and called it Livingstonia. Rev. missionaries, and they said: 'Now we be- Donald Fraser, in a historical sketch re- lieve in the love of our fathers of France, cently published, emphasizes some of the and we have seen them through you. Tell changes which the years have brought. them that they must not abandon us, for The Arab slave-dealer has disappeared j we are still children.' Yes, perhaps, they the Ngoni have laid aside their raiding are children j but they are learning to habits and become peaceable taxpayers and walk in a very encouraging way. Not laborers. A telegraph line runs through only do they build their own meeting the country, bringing its scattered popu- places and schools, supporting also their lation within a few hours' reach of Lon- own native pastors, but several catechists don. A regular mail service calls every and evangelists are paid by funds raised week at the Chinde mouth of the Zam- among the natives. They are well on the besi. way to becoming a self-supporting and properly organized church." When the missionaries came to Nyassa, they found a people without an industry, OBITUARY NOTES whose wealth was mainly got by plunder or by selling one another. There was no Dr. Underwood, of Korea literature, no written language. Ancestral spirits were scrupulously worshiped, and A VERY great loss to the Christian witch doctors controlled and interpreted Church and an irreparable loss to the spirit world. Hideously cruel customs Korea comes in the death of Rev. Horace throttled the people. To-day scores of Grant Underwood, D.D., LL.D., of Seoul, thousands of men are engaged in remun- Korea. Dr. Underwood was born in Engerative labor. land fifty-eight years ago and came to America in his boyhood. He was gradu- Eight languages have been reduced to ated from Rutgers College and from New writing, and there are now 850 schools in York University and went out to Korea the Livingstonia Mission alone, with 51,- as a pioneer missionary of the Presby- 000 pupils. Few villages are now without terian Church in 1884. Dr. Underwood the opportunity of an education. was a brother of John T. Underwood of the Underwood Typewriter Company, and The Christians of Madagascar was president of Union College in Seoul. He was for four years administrator of REV. DANIEL COUVE, one of the di- the Arthur T. -Pierson Memorial Bible rectors of the Paris Missionary So- School in Seoul-a union training insticiety, who recently made a journey to tution for Christian workers. Dr. Under- Madagascar, describes his visit to the dis- wood died in Atlantic City, N. J., on trict of Vonizongo, which was the scene of October 12th, after a lingering illness, many martyrdoms at the time of the great and is survived by his wife, who was Miss persecutions under the cruel queen Rana- Lilas Horton of Chicago, and by two valona: sisters. A fuller notice will appear later.

tiNow this great district comprises sev- Dr. Marcellus Bowen of Turkey enty churches, divided into twelve groups, each group being in charge of an evan- DR. MARCELLUS BOWEN, repregelist. Representatives of these seventy sentative of the American Bible Sochurrhes were convened in four large ciety in Constantinople since 1888, died gatherings, and by this means I met all the October 3rd in Geneva, Switzerland, in evangelists, pastors, preachers, Sunday- his seventy-second year. Dr. Bowen was

a princely man of unusual ability, and and most effective service in the Madura his advice was sought by many American Mission, his influence not only dominating Ambassadors on account of his knowledge that mission, but being felt in all the mis- of the Turks, Bulgarians, Greeks, Egyp- sionary movement in India. He was at tians, and Sudanese. He was born in various times located in several stations, Marion, Ohio, in 1844, and was graduated but his last and distinctive work, that from Yale University in 1866. Six years which rccupied him for more than a score later Dr. Bowen was graduated from the of years, was as principal of the Theo- Union Theological Seminary, and was or- logical Seminary in Pasumalai. This indained into the Presbyterian ministry. stitution he made one of the strong forces During 1872-74 he was a pastor in Spring- of the Mission, securing the funds, and field, N. J., and then went to Smyrna as supervising the erectiolr of a fine building a missionary, remaining there for ten which is now its quarters. years. On his return to America he becaine principal of a private school for In addition to his teaching work, Dr. boys in Hartford, Conn., but in 1888 he J ones was indefatigable in literary labors, was sent to Constantinople as agent of thtl being editor of the United Church Herald, American Bible Society. In his nearly and in 1912 editor of the India Mission twenty years of service there, Dr. Bowen Year Book, a most valuable compendium became greatly beloved by his fellow mis- of missionary activities throughout India. sionaries and was an honored counselor in the missionary circle. His work foJ' He was compelled by ill health to re~ the Bible Society was manifold, including turn to America in 1914, and he then the supervision of translation work; the accepted a professorship in the Kennedy printing at Constantinople in six or seven School of Missions, Hartford, Connectilanguages and at Beirut in two or three; cut, where he was able to render distinthe circulation of Scriptures in thirty- guished service to the missionary cause. three languages, including the Armenian, Greek, Slavic and Hebrew groups, and Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer of Korea Turkish, Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Albanian, Roumanian etc.-averaging in re- ONE of the recent losses to the missioncent years.over one hundred thousand ary forces in Korea comes with the volumes a year. death of the Rev. Wilbur C. Swearer, a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal During the present war the difficulty of Church, who died at Adams, N. Y., on Sepreaching his entire field from Constantin- tember 11th. Dr. Swearer was for a time ople led Dr. Bowen to transfer temporar- a member of the Board of Trustees of the ily his headquarters to Geneva, where he Pierson Memorial Bible School in Seoul. died. W. Sjoeholm of Sweden Rev. J. P. Jones of India T HE death of Mr. W. Sjoeholm, sec~ REV. JOHN PETER JONES, D.D., retary of the Swedish Missionary So- for many years one of the most able ciety, has been a great loss not only to missionaries of the American Board in his own society, but to the entire mission India, died in Hartford, Conn., on October work of Sweden. He was secretary of the 3rd. Dr. Jones was a Welchman, but Executive Committee of the General came to America at an early age and was Swedish Mission Conference. Secretary educated at Western Reserve College Sjoeholm entered the Missionary Insti- (1875), and at Andover Theological Sem- tute of the Swedish Mission Society in inary (1878). He was ordained and 1886. In 1889 he arrived at his field of married at Hudson, Ohio, and with his labor in the Congo, where he remained wife sailed in 1878 for his field in South until 1903. In 1904, at the General Con- India. For 36 years he rendered a varied ference, he was chosen secretary of the Society, where he was used of God greatly until he passed to be with his Lord.

MKSSKONAJRY IJ1BlRARY

The Disintegration of Islam. By Rev. The Christian Movement in the Japanese Samuel W. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. EInpire. 1916. Edited by Dr. J. L. lliustrated, 8vo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Dearing. 8vo. 556 pp. $2.00, net. The Revell Co., New York, 1916. Conference of Federated Missions, Japan. For sale by The Missionary Education It has taken Dr. Zwemer nearly thirty Movement, New York, 1916. years of constant study, wide travel, personal experience, and Christlike devotion One must examine carefully this mine and sacrifice to make him the authority of information on Japan in order to unthat he is to-day on all things Moslem. derstand the magnitude of the missionary His books and addresses have spread in- work in Japan, Korea and Formosa. The formation and interest in Mohammedan- general survey describes the events of the ism allover the world. year and is followed by an account of the federated movements and the denomina- This latest book from Dr. Zwemer shows tional and other Christian activities. The conclusively that Islam is dying and re- evangelistic campaign has been fruitful. veals the causes. The lectures reveal the The one thousand meetings reported an author's fiery zeal and keen insight; they attendance of nearly 200,000 hearers and are entertaining reading though they deal over 9,000 inquirers. The story of the with superstition, fatalism, sin and dis- moral and religious conditions in Japan integration. Even the efforts to rejuvenate show that gambling, concubinage, drink- Islam have failed. One of the most il- ing and licentiousness are exceedingly luminating chapters is that on the present prevalent. From some districts the reday attitude of Moslems toward Christ. ports came, "No prostitutes but almost all adults licentious." This acknowledged Old Spain and New America. By Robert condition alone is sufficient to prove the McLean and Grace P. Williams. Illus· need of Christian missions. There are trated, 12mo., 161 pp. The Association both lights and shadows in this informing Press, New York, 1916. volume.

Spanish Americans in the United States The China Mission Year Book. 1916. are almost as unknown to the majority of Edited by the China Continuation Comthe population as are the people of Latin- mittee. 8vo., 554 pp. $2.00. Christian American lands. They are introduced in Literature SOCiety for China, Shanghai, this text-book of the Council of Women 1916. for Home Missions. If any doubt that Mexicans in .the United States, Cuba and This handbook, indispensable for all in- Porto Rico need evangelical Christian terested in China, is the seventh annual teaching they will be convinced by these volume, but the first edited by the China graphic glimpses of the intellectual, social Continuation Committee. There are eighty and religious conditions among them. contributors to the various sections. Dr. Many will be astonished to learn of the Arthur H. Smith, the well-known writer work of the Protestant churches along in China, describes the past two decades of evangelistic, educational, medical and so- missions, politics and social developments cial lines. These foreign missions on in China. Mr. F. L. Platt tells of the Home Mission territory present charac- constitutional developments and Consul teristics of both types of work. The his- Julean Arnold reports encouragingly on tory of the Spaniards in America is fas- economic and commercial conditions. The cinating and mission work among them section on evangelism is especially interabounds in heroic sacrifice and encourag- esting as it reports actual experiences and ing achievement. results during the year. The missionary directory is omitted.

}'or any who seek reliable up-to-date Men and World Service. Report of th{' knowledge of China and Chinese missions National Missionary Congress, Washing· this volume is tbe storehouse whence they ton, D. C. 8vo., 350 pp. $1.50. Lay· may draw. mens' Missionary Movement, New York, 1916. The Apostles of India. By J. N. Ogilvie. 12mo, 447 pp. 6s., net. Hodder and A world of inspiration and information Stoughton, London, George H. Doran, lies bound up in these reports and ad- New .York, 1916. dresses. The ablest speeches and most ac- tiv3 lay workers in America contributed These Baird Lectures were delivered to make the Congress an epoch-making last year by the honorary Fellow of the gathering of a thousand men. Every pas- University of Madras, India, now minis- tor, especially those who could not go to ter of New Grey Friars Parish, Edin- the Congress, would do well to see that burgh. They are exceedingly well written this report brings the Congress to them. biographical sketches of the founders of the Christian Church in India – St. The Why and How of Missions in the Tho mas, Pantaenus of Alexandria, Sunday-School. By William Brown. Francis Xavier, Aleixo de Menezes, Robert 12mo., 126 pp. 50 cents net. Fleming de Nobili, and the better known Protestant H. Revell 00., 1916. pioneers, Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Carey, Martyn and Duff. Live Sunday-school workers are coming more 'and more to realize that the teachers Dr. Ogilvie has consulted Roman Catho- and superintendents who fail to give their lic as well as Protestant authors, and his pupils a vital interest in God's program accounts of the work of representatives of for the world are dead. Mr. Brown, the the papacy contain many interesting facts. International Sunday-school Missionary Francis Xavier, for instance, reports in superintendent is a practical and stimuhis letters the methods which he followed lating speaker and writer. He tells why in gaining converts. He memorized the and how Sunday-school workers should Creed, Lord's Prayer, the Ave Maria and enlist their pupils in missionary work in Ten Commandments in Tamil and then a way that will thrill and uplift them. required the people who attended his Some valuable hints are given on missionmeetings to learn them. When this was ary programs and libraries. done and they assented to the creed, Xavier baptized them in large multitudes. Sunday·School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John W. Somerdike. All the biographical sketches are valu- 12mo., 105 pp., paper. 25 cents. Presby· able studies in missionary character and terian Board of Publications, Phila· method. delphia, 1916.

The Black Prophet. By Guy F. Phelps. An excellent little handbook for the use 8vo., 360 pp. $1.35 net. The Standard of teachers and speakers to children. It Press, Cincinnati, Ohio, 1916. has ideas for graded studies, a number of stories and five fifteen-minute programs. This well told and interesting story is as polemic against the practises of the A Challenge to Life-Service. By Frederick Rom a n Catholic Church – especially M. Harris and Joseph O. Robbins. 16mo., against the confessional and the calebate 152 pp. 50 cents. National Board of priesthood. The facts and arguments are the Y. W. O. A., New York, 1916. woven into a love story and reveal in powerful word pictures the evils that so often, Young men and young women still unif not always, accompany the giving of settled as to their Ilfe work will find defauthority to grant absolution and hear inite guidance in this statement of princiconfessions by men subject themselves to ples and challenge to unselfish service. temptations and sin. It is a book to open The world never called so loudly as now the eyes of those who have not understood for men and ':Vornen who will give themthe evils too frequently found in the selves to Christlike work. These practical Roman Catholic church in all lands. Bible studies are arranged, with daily Bible readings, to cover, twelve weeks. The thought questions are such as will pro- voke helpful discussion.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1916

F EL

MISSIONA~Y rI~ES 1. It will be news to many that Mohammedanism is one of the largest factors in the American home missionary problem. This is due to the fact that there are 276,000 Moslems in the Philippine Islands. (See page 25.) 2. "Impermanence; trouble; vanity; this is the sum total of human existence." Such was the verdict of a devout Buddhist in Burma as he fingered his prayer beads. Surely these people do need the Gospel of life in Christ. (See page 12.) 3. INhen Mexico gained her independence ninety years ago, only one-half of 1 per cent. of the people could read and write; to-day only 40 per cent. can do so and a large number of these have been trained at Protestant mission schools. (See page 41.) 4. The spiritual condition under which the Gospel is now being preached by evangelical workers among the Belgians are said to have been unequaled since the 16th century. .Many are turning to Christ. (See page 36.) 5. There are 5,000,000 more Mohammedan than Christian subjects of King George of England. The little country of Holland has 35,000,000 Moslem subjects in its East Indian colonies. These people offer an opportunity to preach Christ. (See page 25.) 6. It is a compliment that the Buddhists of Burma are imitating Christian methods by establishing Sunday-schools, distributing tracts, preaching sermons, forming Y. M. B. A.'s, and in other ways trying to counteract the missionary influence. (See page 17.) 7. Dr. Wellington Koo, the new Chinese Ambassador to the United States, is a graduate of a mission institution, and a profest Christian. (See page 62.) S. Five years' missionary effort in Rio Negro, Brazil, begun with every discouragement, has borne fruit in a communion service in which 15 took part. (See page 65.) 9. Missionaries in Turkey report spiritual exaltation and unquenchable faith among the Armenian sufferers. (See page 67.) 10. A Hindu steamship company has been organized to protect Hindus from breaking caste while traveling, caste rules of food being strictly observed on board. (See page 69.) 11. A native chief in South Africa, King Khama, and his people, have erected a fine church building and turned over the keys to the London Mission- ary Society. (See page 74.) 12. One pastor, Dr. D. M. Stearns, of Philadelphia, has in 26 years received over $775,000 for missionary work. This he attributes to giving the right emphasis to the power of God and the will of God. (See page 46.)

CH EAT SHWE DAGON PAGODA IX I{ANGOON. BU

Every,…. her e in Burma the t rav eler is g reeted by pagodas, around which cen t er the reli gious life of the Burmese Buddhists. There is a paguda at every temple, :,mcl often mor e than one at a monasterY. Each pagoda is built of brick in a soHd cone, and in many cases is raised over a sma.1l relic-chamber. There is no intel iar. Worship is per i o rmcd o n th e platform outside. The famous S hwe Dagon i~ covered w ith pure gold leaf. Its pec uliar sa nc t it y is d ue t o the fa ct that it is supp osed ,t o en shrine several hairs of Gautama Buddha. .. /—- ,'-'"". RY E lEW ~ (.~'

THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX, No. I JANUARY, 1916 VoL XXIX. No. I Old Series New Series I LEADING EVENTS OF 1915 ing has come in evil days. As we en- F we could but see the world and ter on a new year it is well to note its history from God's viewpoint the forces that are hindering the many of our judgments and pro- Gospel and those that help, the grams would be revolutionized. causes for anxiety and the reasons Would not seemingly trivial events for thanksgiving, above all, the call be magnified, and others which are to prayer: that every Christian may given great prominence, sink into in- ask God to search his heart and resignificance? It seems clear, how- move the things that hinder, and ever, that, never in the history of that all followers of our Lord may modern missions has there been a unite under His leadership in a proyear more filled with difficulties and gram that will make His will domiproblems than the year that has just nant. closed. It has seemed as tho the Powers of Darkness were more uni- The leading events of the past tedly and manifestly than ever ar- year in various lands have already raigned against the power of God, been chronicled iri the REVIEW. We and that innumerable forces were list some of them here, without comset in array to oppose the winning of ment, in order that the progress of the world to Jesus Christ, the Prince missions and the present situation of Peace, the Savior from sin, and may be seen at a glance. the Lord of Life. Europe There are, on the other hand, evidences of coming victory, and bless- THE W AR.-German progress ar- rested in France on the West and tm The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In ,the pages of REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions _exprest, nor for positions taken by eon..

tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

Russia on the East. The Austro- Macedonia; greatly hindered in Aus- German armies sweep through Ser- tria, Serbia, and Bulgaria. bia. Italy joins the Allies in the wa~ on Austria. Bulgaria joins the Aus- Asia tro-German forces in war on Serbia and Russia. TURKEY.-With Turkey's entrance into the war, communication with Great religious work carried .on missionaries has been made difficult. with large spiritual results among British missionaries expelled from British, French, German. Italian, and all Turkey, including Syria, Pales- Russian soldiers. Bibles distributed, tine, and Turkish Arabia. British prisoners and hospitals visited, ser- schools and hospitals confiscated. Arvices held in recruiting camps. Large menians killed, plundered, and degifts made to sufferers in Belgium, ported. Whole villages destroyed Serbia, Armenia, and Persia. and depopulated. Many American missionaries obliged to leave; others BRITISH ISLES. – Restrictions in remain to keep open schools and hostraffic in strol1g drink. Spiritual pitals and render needed help. The quickening among Christians. Mis- mission work of nearly a century upsionary recruits sent out in spite of rooted temporarily. Government has war. Christian work sustained at abrogated the "capitUlations," and home and abroad. Kikuyu Confer- has decreed that Turkish must be ence controversy decided. taught in mission schools and non- Christians may not be compelled to FRANcE.-Absinthe prohibited. Re- attend religious exercises and inligious awakening throughout the na- struction. tion. A transformed people. Protestant missions crippled by loss of PERSIA.-Northwest Persia devasmen and cutting off of supplies. tated by Kurds, Turks, and other Moslems. Nestorians murdered and GERMANY.-Deep religious inter- pillaged, and villages destroyed. est in churches. Foreign missions Quiet restored by Russian troops, almost destroyed by cutting off of which advance to Teheran, the capifunds, closing of training schools at tal. British forces advance to Baghhome, war in East and West Africa dad, but retire southward ill face of colonies; capture of German posses- superior forces. sions in the Pacific and in Southwest Africa; missionaries interned in In- ARABIA.-Medical mission at Jiddia. dah closed. Persian Gulf mISSIons continued as usual. Aden attacked BELGIUM.-Destruction of church- by the Turkish troops. es; martial rule under Germany; poverty of people; hindrance of Prot- INDIA.-German mlsslOnaries mestant work;' death and deportation terned. Their work largely carried of many workers. on by British missionaries. A Lay~ men's Missionary Movement started. RUSSIA.-Prohibition of traffic in G. Sherwood Eddy conferences and strong drink. Exile of Pastor FetIer evangelistic meetings. Union moveof Petrograd. Special distribution of ments in South India. a million Testaments. SIAM.-Robert E. Speer's deputa- THE BALKANS.-Missionary work tion visit to mission stations. temporarily prevented in Albania and

SIGNS OF THE

CHINA.-Confucian worship rec- THE OUTLOOK.-While the great ognized by the State. Preparation for world war is a well-nigh universal the return to a monarchical govern- catastrophe and is temporarily hinder- ment under Yuan-Shih-Kai. FoIlow- ing Christian missions, it has devel- up work of the Eddy campaign. Con- oped in many places a spirit of se1f- tinuation of the anti-opium move- sacrifice the need for which was in ment. Jubilee of the China Inland danger of being disregarded and Mission. Rockefeller Foundation forgotten. Missionary leaders agree gift to medical missions. in the confident hope and expecta- JAPAN-KoREA. – Continuation of tion that at the close of the war the three years' evangelistic cam- there will be a revival of spiritual paign. Newspaper evangelistic ad- interests and a wide opening of vertising. Emperor received Bible. many doors now closed to the Gos- from Japanese Christians in U. S. A. pel of Christ.

Christian leaders decorated at the Coronation. EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN ,I AFRlcA.-British-German conflicts KOREA in German and British possessions. N October a very successful union Internment and deportation of evangelistic campaign was con- missionaries. Great hindrance to ducted in Seoul, the capital. By work in Kamerun country, German special arrangement the "Tract Dis- Southwest Africa, and British Cen- tribution Fund" provided for special tral Africa. "Men and Religion" literature, which was distributed movement started in South Africa. very widely, in over one million cop- LATIN AMERlcA.-Preparation for ies, to Japanese and Koreans.

the Panama Congress on Christian The attendance at the evangelistic Work in Latin America. Visit of services was very large. Meetings Frank L. Brown in the interests of continued all day, with crowd suc- the World's Sunday-School Associa- ceeding crowd in meetings lasting tion. Contest for religious liberty in from a half to three-quarters of an Peru. Carranza is recognized as hour. Religious motion-pictures were President of Mexico. United States shown three times a day, in the af- establishes a temporary protectorate ternoons school children being given over Haiti. complimentary tickets.

NORTH AMERlcA.-Laymen's Mis- Those who sat down and lis- sionary Movement campaign. Main- tened to the preaching numbered tenance of home and foreign missions considerably over one hundred thou- without retrenchment. Inter-church sand, of whom nearly twelve thou- activities commission organized. John sand remained and enrolled as in- R. Mott becomes general secretary of quirers. These results, under God, the Y. M. C. A. Progress of Church says Dr. H. G. Underwood, are al- Union Movement in Canada. The most entirely due to the zeal with American Christian Literature So- which the native Korean Christians ciety for Moslems, with Dr. S. M. worked. When the streets were Zwemer as correspondent in the field, crowded with personal workers in- was organized in New York, in January. viting people in, and when these

workers were distributed through the homes as preaching places. This is hall, the meetings and the inquiry- only the beginning. room were full. THE DARK AGES IN VENEZUELA The Governor-General of Korea granted the use of the most promi- SOME of the South American renent corner on the main street for publics are, unfortunately, repubthe services during the Exposition, which celebrated the fifth anniversary lics only in name. They have the poliof the annexation of Korea. This tical and religious characteristics of concession was a revelation to the the dark ages. In Venezuela., for inofficials and others who came to stance, liberty of conscience is still Seoul, and will, no doubt, change denied, despotism is characteristic of the government; education' is limited, THE UNION EVANGELISTIC HALL, SEOUL, KOREA, 1915 their attitude toward Christians. and security of life and property is They have had the impression that based not on law and justice but on Christianity was "taboo," and not the will of those in power. – liked by the government, but when they saw the favor granted by the An American artist, Mr. Abbott Governor to the Christian preaching Graves, who recently returned from of the Gospel they gained a new view Venezuela, contributes to the Boston of its importance. The missionaries Post an account of oppression that in Korea look for increasing sympa- reads like records of Moslem tyr- thy on the part of the Japanese gov- anny or the days of the Inquisition. ernment. Another result of the work Mr. Graves says: "San Carlos Pris- is that many non-Christians have on lies at the end of a little cucum- called on missionaries and other ber-shaped island, near Puerto Ca- Christians, and have offered their belle. It has tiers of cells cut below the level of the water; no outsider is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ever allowed within its doors. Here strength of the opposition may be in- lie incarcerated many men innocent ferred from the report of the riotous of any other crime than. that of being scenes which attended the passing by suspected of hostility to the ruling the Peruvian Congress last October dictator. of the constitutional amendment "There are in Venezuela's prisons granting religious liberty. The meas- five thousand political prisoners, ure was passed by an overwhelming many of whom are tortured to death. majority and later was carried over Prisoners are robbed by gaolers and the head of the President, who, on many become insane. One of the account of the opposition of the Ro- most gruesome practises in the man Catholic clergy and the women, Venezuelan prisons is the "persege," had refused to sign the act.

the chaining of a new prisoner tp a Father Diaz, a Deputy, seized the diseased wretch who is near death. document from the Speaker's hands, Occasionally the man dies while the and tore it up, amid wild cheering newcomer is being initiated into his on the part of the women who filled new existence. Men are hung by half the Congressional Chamber.

their toes, by thumbs or fingers un- The Congress refused to pass a til they die. Gomez is absolute. His measure, presented by. Roman Cath- word is law, constitution or no con- olic representatives, to make civil stitution, court or no court. There marriage in Peru mOre difficult. The is ·no trial, no jury, only sentence. bill was prepared a year ago by the "Venezuela is a land of contrasts. president of the Chamber of Depu- The scenery is beautiful, color is ties, but met with violent opposition.

rampant, the air is balmy. It is beau- This victory over the forces that de- tiful to look at, and yet is terrible sire to maintain the old marriage beneath the surface.. But Vene- laws will ·encourage Congressmen zuela is in the dark ages, for, under who favor religious freedom. It is the title of 'Chief of the Army,' Go- difficult for men to agree as to where mez is absolute dictator, with the liberty ends and license begins.

power ov~r the life and property of MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY IN his sUbjects. If the courts constituted by Gomez fail to endorse his SYRIA policies, their judges are removed, and new ones are appointed. Law- T HE present distress 111 Syria has yers can not win any case against opened many new avenues by which the missionaries have been the government. Are the govern- able to approach the people. One of ment and people of the United States these has been through the treasurer so shackled that they can do nothing of the Syrian Mission, who opened for suffering humanity in Venezuela?" the way by which the plea of many T RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERU in Syria could reach their relatives in America. The large numbers of HE northern republics of South Syrians who came to the Presbyter- America are the most backward. ian Board to request the privilege of The fight for religious liberty in sending money home necessitated the Peru has been long and bitter. The opening of a special office. Up to

the first of December over $625,000 nearly persuaded Persia to take part had been actually transmitted to in- in the war against the Allies. In view dividuals in the Syria Mission terri- of the havoc which the Kurdish and tory. One Syrian mother wrote to other tribes would work in the event her son that she had received "every of open warfare, every friend of Percent" of the $25 which he had sia may well be thankful that she has sent her. She describes a large decided to keep in the paths of peace. group of people, mostly women, in the city of Zahleh, who had been no- The British expeditions which had tined to aome to the mission to re- penetrated to the suburbs of Baghceive money from their friends in dad has been compelled to retreat America. Some of them had been southward to await reinforcements. taught that the American mission- The final fate of this expedition will aries were direct apostles of the have a marked effect all through Perdevil, and very few of them were sia and Arabia. Many sacred Mareally friendly to the missionaries. hommedan shrines are in this part of But when they reached the mission- Persia, and the possession of them house they began to kiss the very by the British would cause the Perstones of the wall, and the mission- sians to hesitate to make any unaries had a great difficulty in keep- friendly move. Most of the missioning the crowd from almost worship- aries continue at their posts as mining them. The son in America con- isters of mercy. cludes: "Can you imagine the prestige that the American mission will GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE have after this wholesale butchery is WAR over?" THE London Daily Chronicle re- T THE SITUATION IN PERSIA HE presence of warring elements ports that a lively discussion is in Persia still involves great taking place in the German religious hardship to the Christian population, and political press concerning the atand the unrest hinders missionary titude which the German churches work. Two points are of special im- are to assume toward missionary portance. The Russians have moved work after the war. Two views are their troops toward Teheran and advocated. One is that it will be have possibly already occupied the wise for German churches to confine city,thus compelling the Shah's gov- their missionary energies to the reernment to take an open stand of gions that will be under German "benevolent neutrality" in respect to control, since in certain countries the entente Allies. The legations of they will be disliked, and the influ- Germany, Austria, and Turkey in Te- ence of Germany's enemies is so heran have consequently been closed, great in heathen areas that German and the American Minister has taken missionaries will be beset with innucharge of their archives. This ad- merable difficulties. The advocates vance by Russia is said to be due to of this view are not agreed as to the fact that Germany and Turkey had whether Moslems should also be the objects of their missionary activities. Some would leave the Mohammedans undisturbed in their religion on the

OF THE

ground that the Turks have shown world, we lightly esteem theincom-'

themselves to be such true friends of para:ble treasure with which we have Germany that it would be question- been endowed by God." Dr. Lepsius, able taste to attempt a Christian Dr. Richter, and Dr. Warneck, of propaganda among them, and others course, agree with this view.

detect in Islam features of such BETTER NEWS FROM MEXICO I splendid ethical value that they N spite of the unsettled condition might, with advantage, be accepted by other religious systems. of the country and the prevalence A different view is taken by Dr. of typhus fever in many districts, Axenfeld. He is opposed to the missionaries are returning to their yielding up of a single mission field. work. One of these writes: "The Germany's influence and prestige, he idea seems to have been prevalent says, will come out of this war im- that all the evangelical work in Mex- mensely augmented. Her fame will ico was entirely demoralized because so resound that the heathen races of the revolutionary conditions. The will flock to her missionaries to be churches we visited from the border instructed in a religion which has of Mexico City do not reveal the rendered Germany the first nation fact, for the Mexican pastors upon earth! worked faithfully and with much The M aslem Warld quotes at success during all these months~"

length from German missionary pa- Dr. J. W. Butler, the Methodist pers to show the divided opinion. veteran, reports from Mexico City: Professor Friedrich Delitzsch is re- "Conditions are very much improved.

ported as saying to a representative On Mission Sunday, recently, our Berlin audience that "Islam so far church gave an offering of $1,000 from being a barren and retrogres- (pesos)-the largest missionary col- sive faith is wide open to religious lection ever received from a Mexi- progress." Professor Wilhelm Her- can congregation. That same day.

mann, in the Christliche Welt thirty-six young people volunteered (March 18, 1915), says: "We must for Christian service."

be convinced that they (the Turks) Another missionary, who rejOICeS understand us and we them. As at "recognition," says that the only Christians we can reverence their re- hope of permanent help lies in giv-.

ligious convictions and our future lies ing the Mexicans a Christian educa- along the same road as theirs." Pro- tion and a practical training in the fessor Troeltsch, in the same maga- arts and industries. Many orphans zine, declares: "Islam can riO longer might be trained in evangelical indus- be regarded as a missionary objec- trial orphanages sO' as to make good tive, but must be left to its own in- citizens. It is interesting to note that ner development." General Plutarco Elias Calles, com- Professor Pfarrer Wurz, on the mander of Carranzista forces in So- other hand, contends that "our own nora, recently issued a decree impos~ share in the Gospel of Christ may ing death on anyone caught selling well be at stake if, in the political intoxicating liquor.

alliance with the Mohammedan The difficulties of travel and the

epidemic of typhus may make it the Fort Yuma School, is in Cali- wise to postpone the congress on fornia, just across the Colorado Christian work that was to follow River, and the superintendent reports the meetings at Panama.' that Yuma has "experienced a change which seldom appears except in fic- EVANGELISTIC WORK. IN IRELAND tion." All of the saloons have been replaced with clean business enter- A CHANGE has come over the prises. The town has been reno- vated, and bootleggers, the greatest attitude of the Roman Catholics curse in Indian progress, have been in some parts of Ireland toward relentlessly prosecuted. Since Jan-· Protestant missionaries. After six uary I, I9I5, not one Yuma Indian years of successful work among the has been known to take an intoxi- cating drink, whereas previously ten sick poor of Dublin, Dr. J. J. Long or more drunken Indians used to be arrested in a single day on the reser- began in 1898 a medical mission in vation. Limerick, tinder the auspices .of the Irish Church Mission. His work was What hindrances might be re- denounced in all the Roman Catholic moved from the Indian's advance in churches in the city, and a visit to civilization if only the sale and manu- the dispensary was made a sin from which no one except the Bishop facture of intoxicants were prohibit- could give absolution. A priest with ed throughout the whole country. whip in hand sometimes kept guard before the dispensary to keep Catho- Another improvement in the man- lics from entering, and Dr. Long was agement of American Indians is often greeted with abuse and stones. found in New York State, where the He has been unable to hire a public Committee on Indian Relations of conveyance to take him to the bed- the Constitutional Convention has side of a sick or dying patient. In recommended the abolition of tribal latter years, however, a great change courts, with the provision that all le- in the attitude of the people is re- gal controversies between the Indians ported. The number of attendances shall be heard in the State courts. at his dispensary has now reached Under this measure the Indian, ex- between 7,000 or 8,000 yearly. cept as otherwise provided, will for Ninety per cent. of these are Roman the first time in his history have ab- Catholics. There has been no violent solute equality with his white brother attack on the mission since October, before the law. If the jurisdiction of I912, when the front of the building the State courts is to be extended was wrecked by a mob. 'The evan- over the Indians, and if "ordinary gelistic part of the mission is also justice" is to be shown them, this having great success in selling Scrip- proposition will have the approval ture portions and New Testaments. not only of the workers among the Indians, and their friends every- BRIGHTER DAYS FOR THE INDIANS where, but also of the better class among the Indi~n;; themselves. . A GREAT change in conditions among the Indians in Arizona has come with the advent of prohibi- tion. Fort Yuma, where is located

EVENTS

January 2d to 9th-World's Teek of Prayer. 4th-Fiftieth Anniversary of Sailing of James Chalmers for the South Seas. 11th, 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Albany, N. Y. 11th to 13th-Annual Meeting of Home Missions Council, New York City. 12th to 14th-Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, L. 1. 17th-Fifteenth anniversary of the death of Elias Riggs of Turkey, 1901. 19th to 21st, 23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Houston, Tex. 19th to 21st,23d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Duluth, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, New Orleans, La. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Paul, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Minneapolis, Minn. 23d to 26th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Rochester, N. Y. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Jackson, Minn. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Fargo, N. Dak. 26th to 28th,30th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Reading, Pa, 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary :iHovement Conv., Vaterbury, Conn. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Billings, :Mont. 30th to Feb. 2d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Birmingham, Ala. 31st-The 230th anniversary of birth of Hans Egede, Danish Missionary.

February 1st-The 115th anniversary of death of Titus Coan of Hawaii. 2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Atlanta, Ga. 2d to 4t!n, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Butte, Mont.

2d to 4th, 6th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Newark, N. J.

6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Spokane, Tash. 6th to 9th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Columbia, S. C. 8th-The 85th anniversary of Birth of George Dana Boardman of Burma. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Seattle, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Dayton, Ohio. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Tacoma, Wash. 9th to 11th, 13th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Cony., Greensboro, N. C. 10th to 20th-Congress on Christian Vork in Latin America, Panama. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Portland, Ore. 13th to 16th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Davenport, Iowa. 14th-The 80th anniversary of the Birth of James Stewart of South Africa. 15th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Richmond, Va. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Sacramento, Cal. 16th to 18th, 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Kansas City Mo, 18th-The 135th anniversary of the Birth of Henry Martin of India. 20th to 23d-Laymen's Mbsionary Movement Convention, Lexington, Ky.

KACHIN WOMEN OF

These J)'eople bel ong to the fiercest tribe of Burma. They are spirit·worshtpers, not B.ddhlst~, an d in la rge numbers ar e yieldin g t Oo th e claims of Christ

Charms of

GLIMPSES OF THE BEAUTIES OF THE LAND, THE FAILURE OF BUD· DHISM, AND THE CHEERING WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS BY HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY Author of "The King's Highway," etc., etc.

NE of the greatest quiring his land, even questioning the supremacy of his religion, is giv- "" -:- charms c f Burma is ing a harsh jolt to many ideas that 0 its mingling of modern have held placid sway in the Bur- mese mind. The awakening is pain- bl1stle and Oriental ful, but part of the stern kindness of Providence to a people· grown inert 11 calm. Its young cities, through isolation. Mandalay and Rangoon, are full of these incongruous There is surely nothing isolated contrasts: impressions of golden pa- about Burma to-day. The Chinese godas, yellow-robed ascetics, flower- are pouring in from the north. It garlanded shrines, silk-skirted men, is estimated that if the immigration mingle with the remembrance of continues there will be a million Chibroad, paved streets, street-cars, nese who will be living in Burma business blocks, newspapers, club- within the next fifteen years. These houses, parks, department stores, and Chinese traders, merchants, and farmrailway stations. ers intermarry with the Burmese, and form a strong and stable ele- The mingling of races makes Bur- ment in the population. The Bengali, ma a "melting-pot" in miniature. Tamil, and Telugu immigrants are Rangoon has its Chinese quarters, more alien, less readily absorbed, and its Tamil and Telugu streets, its mot- introduce complicated problems, soley. throng of Europeans from many cial and religious. In Rangoon there lands added to its native Burmese, are already almost as many Indian Karen, Talian, Shan, and other races. Hindus as Burmese Buddhists. These In fact, more than half of the popu- poor Indian coolies bring with them lation of Rangoon are foreign-born. their idolatry, their caste marks, their The coming of these diverse races to Hindu festivals; and Buddhism finds trade and to live is producing pro- itself once more face to face at close found changes in Burmese life. quarters with the Hinduism from which it sprang. Which faith wm The Burman is the aristocrat of more strongly influence the other the land. It is his country, his lan- only the future can disclose. guage, his Buddhist faith that gives Burma its characteristics and its At present the outstanding feature charm. Out of the twelve million of Burma is Buddhism. A hundred inhabitants of Burma, ten million are thousand mendicant monks, dad in Burmese. The Burmese is one of the sacred yellow robe, go up and the proudest, most indolent, and self- down the country. The begging-bowl satisfied races on earth. The rude is presented regularly at the housejostle of these other peoples who are elbowing their way into his country, competing with him in business, ac-

CHRISTIAN EDUCATION IN BURMA . A Baptist Mission chapel an<l some of the school children in Rangoon holder's door, and it is not considered tion brought home the fact of Bud- a lucky thing to refuse the priest of dhi sm . the best that the house affords. I shall never forget the first time I saw a From a missionary who has lived woman worship a priest. It was in many years in Burma and knows the crowded railway station at Ran- both language and people in a re- goon. Except for the gay silk cos- markably intimate way, the follow- tumes, one might have thought her- ing facts were gained about the de- self in a railway station in Europe tails of every-day customs of· wor- or America. Then, like a stone dropt ship on the part of Buddhists. . in a pool, splashed this bit of the ancient East. On .the baggage-laden "The devout Buddhist," she said, platform, surrounded by sweating "approaches the shrine with bare porters and all the shouting, jostling feet, carrying his sandals in his hand. throng, I saw a woman suddenly There is never a worshiper at a prostrate herself on her face at the Buddhist shrine who goes there feet of a fat, yellow-clad priest. empty-handed. A flower, some fruit, Again and again, in absorbed devo- a candle, a bunch of green leaves tion, the worshiper continued. The are among the least things that can books say that worshiping the priest be offered, and often the offerings is an act of higher religious value are of great value. than worshiping the pagoda or even going on a pilgrimage; but to actual- "The worshiper approaches rever- ently, and kneels. Then he presents ly see this act of spiritual humiIia- the offering, puts it beside him, and prostrates himself three times (or any multiple of three), and then.

16 ] THE CHARMS OF BURMA

taking the offering between the dhist law and. terms of adoration of hands, raised in worship, prays. He Buddha. Often the prayer is prefirst asks for the privilege to ap- faced by terms of adoration and proach in worship and for freedom such expressions as, 'I take refuge in from the sins of the body, sins of Buddha. I take refuge in the law. the tongue, sins of the heart, exces- I take refuge in the priesthood.' This sive anger, and all sins. is repeated at least three times.

"Then, because of the benefit de- "All of these forms of worship rived from the offering made and the are memorized and repeated from prostrations rendered in worship, he memory. All are in the Pali lanasks freedom from the four hells, guage, and the more ignorant of the the three plagues, the eight undesira- worshipers do not know the meanble places and existences, and the ing of the words which they repeat; five kinds of enemies. When he is but the teaching of Eudahism is that thus free, he seeks the fourfold path all repetition of the law and terms leading to Nirvana and final annihila- of adoration is sure to bring merit, tion. Again he prostrates himself that all testimony to Buddhist law is at least three times, and may then an act of merit." leave the shrine. He may continue there if he wishes, repeating Bud- As we climbed the stairs leading to the terraced platform of the Shive BUDDHIST EDUCATION IN BURMA A lludd4ist Priest-Teacher and his Pupils

Dagon, the famous pagoda whose When the same missionary-whose golden summit dominates the city, we work might be hindered if her name could see the worshipers making were given-was asked about the idea ready for their act of devotion. From of the future held by the ordinary the little shops that lined the stair- Buddhist believer, the following exway they bought garlands of flowers, perience was narrated: tinsel ornaments, fruit, candles. On their leisurely journey up they stopt "It was just before sunset," she to take tea with friends in the little said, "when from the rest-house, eating-houses. Going to the temple where we were staying for a few was evidently a social opportunity as days, I went into the village and sat beside an old man who was seated A CHRISTIAN KAREN TUNGLE CHAPEL IN BURMA The g'reatest results in Burma have been among the Karens, whole villages of whom have become Christians well as a religious duty. Once we on a bamboo platform in front of his emerged on the great pagoda plat- house and in the shade of a wideform we could see the worshipers spreading banyan tree. He was finprostrated before the pagoda, very gering his prayer-beads, saying, as much as they are shown in the pic- he turned each bead, 'Impermanence; ture in the "King's Highway." A trouble; vanity; this is the sum total little gong was frequently rung to at- of human existence.' I talked to tract the attention of the Buddha, him about what he was saying, and whose images sit in contemplative told him that the Christian looked calm in the many-recessed, brilliantly forward to a life where the opposite decorated shrines which crowd the of all this was true. The conversaplatform. tion turned to seeking merit. There

CHARMS OF BURMA

NATIVE CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS IN nURMA were evidences of his meritorious he will come and, tho I would not, deeds in the village; the gilded um- and fear to go, I must go when he brella of the pagoda which he had calls for me.' built caught the rays of the setting sun; the roof of the monastery built "'Where will you go? What is by him showed among the trees. He there waiting for you on the other told me, moreover, of the offerings side? What assurance does all your made, the feeding of the priests, and merit give to you?' I asked. the keeping of the holy days, etc. How much merit he· was to receive; "A shade of sadness passed over. who kept account of the meritorious his face. He shook his head and deeds, or who would give to him signed. 'My daughter, I'll tell you this merit he did not know, but said: plainly, between me and that other shore there hangs a heavy mist "'As result follows cause, so good which my vision can not penetrate, deeds which are cause must bring and no ray of sunlight has ever about merit, and merit will in turn pierced that gloom.' bring to me good, what good I know not.' "This is all that Buddhism can do for a soul that seeks to follow its "He was elderly and his hair sil- precepts and does meritorious deeds. very white. I called attention to his They pass out into the mist and white hair-using the Burmese ex- darkness alone, and know not where pression that denotes we are near- they are going." ing the close of life-I said: 'You have the white flag that signals the The natural sunniness of the Burboatman who shall row you across mese temperament is shown by the the river.' fact that this most pessimistic of re- ligions has not been able to destroy " 'Yes,' he replied, 'some day soon the note of merriment and practical good cheer that one feels in Burma.

There is no such look of sadness and we attended an annual gymnastic mystery on the faces of the crowd drill given by the pupils. N at only that one sees in India, but rather a was the technical skill remarkable, certain sleekness and satisfaction but the esthetic effects made one with the good things of life. wish that American colleges could We were imprest, as all travelers introduce Burmese gymnastic suits.

are, by the contrast in the position One drill, with hoops of green gar- of women in Burma with that of In- landed with roses, was done by de- dian women. Vomen go and come mure maidens whose skirts were of freely in the street, as they do 'with pale blue and their scarfs of rosy tis- us. They are not married so young. sue floating over their white jackets.

They engage in business, have prop- The bare feet kept time to the erty rights, and seem altogether the most intricate and prolonged evolu- favored women among Orientals. tions. and the bright faces crowned They have achieved a picturesque by black hair, flower-decked, were and comfortable costume, too, so themselves flower-like in their young similar to that of men that at first beauty.

glance there is little difference. Both It is not a pleasant thing to dis- sexes wear the straight, narrow· turb the bright picture of the con- skirts of gay-colored silk to be sure, dition of women in Burma gained by but the man's skirt, brought snugly the casual traveler or by the resident around the hips, has its '{ulness so who refuses to look beneath the es- tucked in at the waist as to cascade thetic to the moral aspects of the in a lordly ripple down the front. It question. There is a book written is an amusing sight to see a young- by Evelyn S. Karney, published by ster of six trying to wear his tinv Robert Scott, London, which comes skirt so that it projects in front at nearest to anything written in Eng- the very angle affected by his dandi- lish to giving a true picture of the dis- fied young uncle. The woman's abilities which the Buddhist system skirt, equally narrow and equally imposes upon women. It is called bright, is tucked firmly about the "The Dust of Desire." The scene waist with the fulness folded over of the story is laid in the time of so as to lie in a flat plait at the left Gautama. and the conversations are side. all based on Buddhist law, with ref- Below these gay skirts twinkle erences given to the source in each bare feet, the skin about the color instance.

of warm old ivory. Above them the A careful reading of this book will body is covered by a short jacket of establish a conviction, which i~ white cotton. The woman adds a shared by all missionaries intimately thin floating scarf and a posy in her acquainted with Burmese life, that hair. A crowd of Burmese men and Buddhism inflicts upon woman an women is quite the brightest and essential inferiority. By sex she is most engaging color-feast of the inferior to a male dog, superior to Orient. him only because she is human. She In the beautiful girls' boarding- is never supposed to walk abreast of school in Rangoon, called Kemendine, her husband, father, or son

CHARMS OF BURMA

A recent writer had a beautiful the pagodas, pilgrimages, penances, theory to account for this practise. and prayers, is that in some future It was not at all because of her in- incarnation she may be re-born a feriority, he discovered, but only man, and as a man be a candidate that the chivalrous male might be to spiritual experiences impossible to free to clear the path of enemies her as a woman. that he walked before the woman. This explanation is so obviously A Buddhist woman may become, and often does become, a nun, but THE FIRST CHRISTIAN BAPTISM AT HAKA, BURMA "made in America," or England, or even so her inferiority is not essome other country with a back- caped. Tho old, wealthy, and full of ground of ideals derived from Chris- meritorious deeds, she must do revertianity, that its promulgation to a ence to a wearer of the yellow robe Burman would be a source of amuse- even tho he be younger than her ment or perplexity, or both. He youngest son, and have just comnever has questioned his superiority pleted his novitiate. or right of precedence. In no way are Christian missions The highest hope held out. by Bud- more deeply modifying Burmese dhism to the woman who has been thought than by the schools for girls the mother of many sons and has which they have established. A new added to this merit the worshiping generation of Burmese women is beand feeding of the priests, gifts to ing raised up who are bound to de-

mand and to receive a new consider- they are sick; sit up all night with ation. The educational advantages offered by these schools are so su- them; or, if they are poor and need perior that increasing numbers of help, they get it," replied the second A YISSJONARY AND A CHRISTIAN ICAItER GIRL gentleman. Buddhist parents are placing their children in the schools and paying "If it wasn't for their religion and their tuition in full, altho they know that the schools are out and out the fact that they will teach it, Christian, and require regular and daily study of the Bible. there could be no better place than Seated in the trolley-car one day, these Christian schools for our chila missionary overheard the following conversation between two Bur- dren. They are better looked after mese gentlemen, who shared the alltoo-common belief that no one ob- than in our homes." viously a foreigner could possibly understand what they were saying. "Oh! They do all these things The men were evidently men of wealth and position. for merit-tho they say they don't.

"Yes, they are very clever. They They say they are not hunting for seem to know how to win the hearts of the children in their schools, and, merit; but if they are not they will say what you wi11, they are good teachers," remarked the first. get it any way." • "Yes, good teachers, and then they "Their teaching takes a hold on surely love the pupils. It is surprizing what they will do for them when the hearts of the pupils in their schools. My niece was always a good girl, but she made up her mind that she would enter this Jesus Christ religion, and you couldn't do any- thing with her. Money, promises of a journey, nice clothes, jewels, hadn't a particle of influence. She wouldn't listen to anyone. Her par- ents turned her out of the house, but that even didn't prevent her. It was cause for wonder."

"I suppose she has just gone to destruction. "

"N0; that's the strange part of it.

She is a very good young woman.

She is now allowed to go home. She is always preaching this law, and try- ing to persuade others to enter this religion-and she keeps the law too."

"Well, no one is to blame but our- selves. We go and deliver our chil- dren into their hands."

"Yes ; but what are we to do? We haven't money for schools, and, if we had, we couldn't teach as they do, and in these times if a boy doesn't know E nglish he can not get a good position. Then, too, we don't know how to make it interesting as

CHARMS OF BURMA

they do. The children want to go to knowledge stimulates to fresh activitheir schools." ties and more positive propaganda of Buddhist doctrine. In fact, Chris- "If they only wouldn't listen to tianity has had the same effect in the religious teaching!" Burma as elsewhere of giving an im- mense stimulation and fructifying to "Well, it sounds well. They say ideals perhaps long held languidly they worship a living God. They and half-heartedly. Buddhist Sunteach love, mercy, patience, and day-schools, tracts, sermons, young righteousness, and they practise it, men's associations are part of the bytoo. Of course, the children tell all product of Christian missions. If this when they come home, and re- imitation is the sincerest form of peat things from their law. It sounds flattery, then Buddhism is, indeed, well," said the older man, thought- most flattering in its treatment of fully. Christianity. On the Buddhist fes- tival corresponding to our Christ- "Buddhism tea c h e s the same mas, for example, they have taken things," replied his friend, "but the over bodily for the children's use a teachers don't take pains to make it familiar Christian hymn, making only plain. Most of the people don't a few changes in proper names. know anything about it, and so it isn't practised, and then the children "Glory, laud, and honor say, 'If our law does teach it, we To our Lord and King, don't practise it.' You can't do anything with them. These missionary This through countless a.ges, teachers bewitch them." Men and devas sing."

"They are nice to you when you In several countries we were go to see them, and mean to tell them shown these Buddhist revamped you don't like what they are teach- translations of Christian hymns. It ing your children about their God. is a sad commentary on the spiritual They receive you so nicely, and are sterility of modern Buddhism that so pleasant, you can't say what you it seems to have no fresh springs of intended to. 0, they are clever and hymnody springing up from its own kind." experience, but has to take over bod- ily methods and expression from "Oh, yes. I must leave here. Glad Christian sources. to have met you. May no evil spirit in any way bring you ill!" said one, There are evidences everywhere as he rose to leave the car. that the century of the impact of Christianity upon Buddhism has not "Good! May you be free from been fruitless, altho very little fruit ninety-nine diseases and arrive at yet appears. The triumphs of Chrisyour desired destination," replied his tianity have been won among the friend. serf races in Burma, the 'Karens Shans, Chins, Kachins, Muhsos, and This is only one of many similar others. In these, notably among the conversations that may be heard Karens, real transformations have when Buddhists discuss the Christian been wrought. The object lesson of schools. They realize that a great force is at work undermining and transforming the basic ideals of their civilization. In many cases this

the emergence of the Karens from number seven hundred thousand abject and servile conditions little members and perhaps two million above barbarism in the period since adherents among the nine million the middle of the last century has colored people would not be consid- not been lost upon the Burmans. The ered as in any wayan offset of crust of national conceit has been the comparative failure among the broken. To-day they are ready to white people.

listen as never before. Yet the cen- This parallel should not be closely tury's experience of the Baptists prest. There is no such racial dif- shows how difficult is the problem of ference between Karen and Burman winning this Buddhist nation to as between white and African. In Christ. Baptist work began among fact, strangers are often unable to the Burmans. To them Judson gave distinguish the Burman from the his great Burmese Bible, one of the Karen. Yet the Karens were serfs, great versions. Many of the pioneer despised and bitterly opprest by the missionaries gave their life to this Burmans, and, roughly speaking, the work. Yet to-day there are less proportion of 'Karens to Burmese is than four thousand Burmese mem- about that between the colored peo- bers of Baptist churches as against ple and the whites in America. While seventy thousand Karens. the social and economic progress of While discouragingly slow, the the Karens has been little less than gain has been real. Some of the marvelous, while they are rapidly be- brightest trophies of the. Cross' have coming Burmanized in speech and been shown in the lives of Burmese dress, yet the Burmans are the ruling Christians. Yet the fact remains that race, and do not easily adopt a relig- . after a century of earnest, intelli- ion that in their eyes belongs to a gent, consecrated endeavor to bring subject people.

the Burmese to Christ, not four hun- These facts constitute an unescap- dredths of one per cent. of the Bur- able summons to the church to mese are won to Him. It is this study, give. sacrifice, and pray for fact which makes Burma one of the the harvest among the Burmans of a outstanding challenges to the Chris- century of faithful seed-sowing. The tian Church. Not all the gains, sur- Burmans can be reached. They have prizing tho they be, among the sub- been. They can adopt the Christian ject peoples should be allowed to ob- conceptions of life and God. Thou- scure this fact. Suppose that Bud- sands have done so. They can wit- dhism had been faithfully preached, ness a good confession. Only a vol- and inculcated in a great system of ume of intercessory prayer, mighty schools in America for one hundred in faith, full of vision, and impor- years, and that at the end of that tunate in spirit, can enable the forces period there were at the present of Christ to take this strongly en- time thirty-six thousand Buddhists trenched position. Burma is a key in the United States among ninety state, so far as the conversion of million white Americans. The fact Buddhists is concerned. A task so that at the end of a little more than difficult and so important should rouse half that period Buddhism could the whole energy of the Church.

Panama Congress and

Protestant Episcopal Church BY REV. HOWARD CHANDLER ROBBINS Rector of the Church of the Incarnation. New York gO The Case Latin America, are cordially invited to participate in the Panama Con- N May 12, 19I5, the gress, and will be heartily welcomed." Board of Missions of I t will be seen, therefore, that such the Protestant Episco- newspaper headings as "Catholics de- pal Church adopted the barred from Panama Congress" be- long to the stilly hours of night when following resolution: fancy plays. strange tricks upon tired editors. No Roman Catholics have "Resolved, that the been debarred from the Panama Con- gress, and none have applied for Board of Missions, having learned of permission to attend. Copies of the official bulletin containing the above the plan to hold a conference in Pan- statement have been sent to all such organizations as are engaged in ama in I916 on missionary work in Christian work in Latin America.

Latin America on the same .general The above resolution of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board of Missions lines as the World Missionary Con- to send delegates was carried by a ference in Edinburgh in I91O, will dr- very large majority. As soon, howrange to send delegates to the Con- ever, as the decision was made known, a vigorous attack was made 'ference, and authorizes any of its of- upon it by those who felt that in making the decision the Board of ficers who may be asked to do so, to Missions had exceeded its powers, or who feared that the representation of serve upon committees in connection the Episcopal Church at Panama would be regarded by the Church of with the Conference and to take such Rome as an unfriendly act, and in consequence would handicap the very other steps in the preparatory work important work of the Commission on Faith and Order. This view, as they may think desirable, provided ably and insistently presented by The Living Church, was opposed by The that whatever notice or invitation is Southern Churchman, The Chronicle, and The Churchman. Discussion was sent to any Christian body shall be carried on in the church periodicals through the summer of 19I5, and culpresented to every communion hav- ing work in Latin America."

The closing provision was inserted in order that no unfriendly discrimi- nations might be made in issuing in- vitations to the Conference. In com- pliance with the spirit and phraseol- ogy of the resolution, the fourth of- ficial bulletin issued in anticipation of the Congress reads: "All communions or organizations which accept Jesus Christ as Divine Savior and Lord, and the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Revealed Word of God, and whose purpose is to make the will of Christ prevail in

minated in a determined effort by have dealings with one another. the opposition to have the resolution Among the churches of Christendom rescinded at the autumn meeting of it is the peculiar privilege of the Anthe Board. On October 26th the mo- glican Communion to occupy a cention to rescind was defeated after tral position. In virtue of its retenlong debate by the decisive vote of tion of the historic episcopate it stands 26 to 13. The vote was fortunately nearer to the historic churches of not along strict party lines, several Rome and of the East than can any High Churchmen being found among non-episcopal communion. Its liturthe most earnest and eloquent advo- gy is substantially the same as theirs. cates of the original resolution, and Leaving the papacy out of considerasome whose affiliations were sup- tion, its ministry of bishops, priests, posedly with the other side voting to and deacons is identical with theirs. rescind. In its emphasis upon the sacramental system, it again resembles them. On Respect for the views of the minor- the other hand, in virtue of its parity was shown by the provision that ticipation in the Protestant Reformathe delegates go for conference only, tion the Anglican Church stands in a and with no purpose, authority, or closer .relation to the non-episcopal power of committing the Board of communions than can the churches of Missions to ~ooperation. This pro- Rome and of the East. In the sixvision effectually disposed of the teenth century it put away many charge that in sending delegaJes to harmful accretions which during the Panama the Board was exceeding its Middle Ages had gathered like barpowers by committing the Church to nacles about the Christian faith. It participation in legislative or other translated its liturgy into a tongue unforeseen action by the Congress. understanded of the people. It re- The interests of the minority were discovered the Bible, and placed it in further safeguarded by the selection the hands of the people as the Great as delegates of seven members of the Charter of their liberties. To-day, House of Bishops, five of them hav- the sympathies of the great majority ing jurisdiction in Latin America, in of its people, especially among the whose hands the interests of the com- laity, are undoubtedly determined by munion they represent will presuma- the Reformation. Their natural inbly be safe. terests and affiliations are more largely with those who share their The Cause Protestant faith and freedom than with those whose ancient orders more Turning from the history of the closely resemble theirs. To refuse to resolution to the grounds upon which meet with their spiritual next of kin it is based, we find these in the very for friendly conference concerning nature of the ecclesiastical organi- the things of Christ, would seem to zation. Churches, like men and wo- most of them an unthinkable affront men, live in society; like nations they put upon those whom they count as have foreign relations, and unless brethren beloved, and· value very they are willing to build a Chinese highly for their work's sake. wall of high exclusion and sit down behind it for the enjoyment of an attenuated and sectarian life, they must

PANAMA CONGRESS AND THE P. E. CHURCH

It is evident, therefore, that if the consequences in at least two aspects: Board of Missions had rescinded the first, as they affect church unity; and, resolution to send delegates to the in the second place, as they affect Panama Congress, it would have the future of Christianity in that gravely misrepresented and grievous- great region in which politically, com- ly surprized the great conservative mercially, and socially we have al- majority of the Communion in whose ready so profound and now so rapidly name it acted. But it did not vote to increasing an interest: Latin Ameri- rescind. Its ultimate decision was ca, the vast tracts of the Western exprest in a compromise eminently Hemisphere south of the Rio Grande.

characteristic of Anglicanism. By the As regards church unity, it will decision to send delegates to Pana- seem, I think, to most of our people ma, it represented those, whose sym- that a forward step of significance pathies are with their Protestant has been taken. Participation in the neighbors, and who would be glad Edinburgh Conference was a bless- not only to confer with them, but to ing to our Communion; no other cooperate unreservedly within the profited by it more largely. It widened limits permitted by the laws of the our interests, it deepened our sym- Church. By sending the delegates to pathies. Participation in the Panama confer, but bestowing upon them no Congress can scarcely fail to be an power of cooperation, the Board in even greater blessing, for in these its decision safeguarded the interests momentous days, while a conflict of the minority whose interests are which shakes the world and decides non-Protestant, and the sympathies of the fate of nations is still raging, it some of whom, in any serious cleav- is peculiarly fitting that Christians age, would be found to be upon the should take counsel together, and side of Rome. Neither side, per- gain the strength which comes from haps, is fully satisfied by the decision, realization of a corporate responsi- but neither can find in it just cause bility and of a common end. The for offense. The Episcopal Church world is weary of sectarianism. Men can continue to be that ecclesiastical are sobered, shocked, moved too pro- paradox, a church both Catholic and foundly to have over much regard Protestant, or, as Phillips Brooks af- for non-essentials. They are asking . fectionately termed it, "the roomiest questions which probe to the depths church in Christendom." of revealed religion; they are con- The Consequences cerned with God, with justice, with freedom, with human fellowship, with What will be the remoter conse- that eternity into whose solemn and quences of this action of the Board silent spaces millions of the young of Missions, when the dust raised by and brave are being hurried by the the present controversy has subsided, savage passion of their fellow men.

and the heat engendered by it has It is no time for denominationalism, been allayed, is a fair field for for the tithing of sectarian mint, prophecy, and each man has freedom anise, and cummin. Men are look- therein, according to his sympathies. ing to the Church of Christ for spiri- We must, however, think of these far tual leadership, and in the things for

which they look, with which alone terests of this great region at heart they are greatly concerned, Christendom is already one. Conference of can view without concern. Christians will bring home to all of them the eternal meaning of the Can the churches which believe things which unite them, the comparative insignificance of the things that they have something to give, which divide. and are equipped to give it, make The second aspect under which we must consider the probable conse- a point of ecclesiastical etiquette, quences of the Panama Congress, and of the decision of our Board of and hold aloof because a sister church Missions to send delegates to it, has to do with the effect of the Confer- was before them in this field of ence upon missionary work in Latin America. moral endeavor? That great mis- Of the need there of missionary sionary church has herself set us work, I wish to speak with great restraint. Those who are familiar with a better example. She has sent her religious conditions in the region south of us will not need to be re- bishops into dioceses presided over minded of them. Those who are unfamiliar can easily amend their lack by the bishops of Christian England; of knowledge by properly directed study and inquiry. Returning trav- she has sent her missionaries to Protelers speak with a singular unanimity of opinion. More careful stu- estant America. N ew York is in some dents of religious conditions in Latin America paint the same picture, and respects a better city because the the picture is not bright. Whose the blame for existing conditions, what Church of Rome did not stand upon a the obstacles were which rendered earlier missionary efforts only par- point of order, but followed us where tially successful, does not now concern us. The truth is that the cry we went first. In our seaports and of a great region, rich in promise, rich in opportunity, rich already in inland CItIes she has ministered every material resource, is the cry of spiritual starvation. When we hear it to the immigrant from Ireland and estimated that 98 per cent. of the professors and students in the col- from southern Europe more abunleges and universities of Latin America are agnostic, we know that even if dantly than others have been able. the estimate is greatly exaggerated, we are confronted by a situation Her manifold activities have been an which no one who has the vital in- incentive to toP r omt oe sret a nptersicshteunrct heefs~ spurring them forts, to greater faithfulness.

On the other hand, the Church of Rome has profited immeasurably by the presence and strength of Protes- tant neighbors, and in countries where they are numerically prevalent she is purer, stronger, truer to her heritage of service than elsewhere in the world. Compare the Church of Rome in the United States with the same church in Brazil or in Mexico, and the very comparison is a chal- lenge and an invitation. 'rbe Episco- pal Church has already accepted it.

We have our bishops in Mexico, in Brazil, in Cuba, in Porto Rico and the Philippines; the Church of Eng- land has bishops in British Honduras, in the Argentine Republic, and else-

where in the south. Should these be If we can help Latin America to its withdrawn? Should Latin America spiritual inheritance, we shall be more be consigned to the ministrations of than money-lenders to our neighbors, a single church, and that not native we shall be givers of life.

to it? Such would have been the Those are the things upon which logical sequel of an adverse vote upon the representatives of many Chris- the momentous issue which the Board tian churches who are to meet in of Missions faced upon October 26th. Panama in February will take coun- If, for fear of an affront to Rome, sel together. If the Congress is we may not even confer with Protes- faithful to its promisl!s, its delibera- tant churches engaged in missionary tions can not be looked upon by any work in Latin America, our very church as unfriendly or antagonistic.

presence there is a continual affront. .The official bulletins have already un- North and South America dertaken that it shall be its purpose to recognize all the elements of truth The interest of North America III and goodness in any form of relig- Central and in South America is ious faith.

something which it would be difficult "And John answered and said.

to exaggerate. Thoughtful men are Master, we saw one casting out dev- imprest by it as one of the most sig- ils in Thy name; and we forbade him, nificant developments of the present because he followeth not with us.

time. By the recent conference of And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him the American republics with reference not; for he that is not against us is to conditions in Mexico a precedent for us." (Luke 9: 49, 50.) John of great authority was established, spoke from the point of view of the and what is called Pan-Americanism ecclesiastical organization. Jesus became politically, at least to some answered from the larger and more degree, an established and an epoch- comprehensive point of view of making fact. Financially, Wall Street Christian fellowship. We believe has superseded Lombard Street, the that the Board of Missions has re- dollar exchange has supplanted the flected His spirit in its decision. In pound sterling, and for years to come· the words of a memorial presented Latin America will look northward to the Board of Missions at its meet- instead of eastward for the capital ing, and signed by the rectors of all with which to develop her prodigious but a few of the larger churches in resources. Commercially, the devel- New York, "Ve believe that the de- opment of trade has been greatly ac- cision of the Board of Missions to celerated, and wiII no doubt continue send representatives to the Panama to grow by leaps and bounds. The Congress is wise, far-sighted, and north and south of the Western fraternal, that it is justifiable upon Hemisphere stand face to. face to- every ground of right and expedi- day, and look with hope and expecta- ency, and that the effect of it can tion into each other's eyes. We give not fail to be greatly beneficial, not to and take from one another all else only to the cause of missions, but to that men hold precious: shall we the unity of spirit of the Church of withhold the thing most precious? Christ."

Future of the Moslems*

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary to Moslems; Editor of The Moslem Wo,ld (. aT HE horizon of the The unity of the Mohammedan world at large, and of world has not disappeared in spite of this war. Pan-Islamism is dead, but .. the Mohammedan Islam is not yet dead. The things world from Morocco to Persia in particular, is that bind us together bind Moham- lurid with the red of medan hearts together to-day. There blood and battle and persecution and are no spectators in all Europe or all martyrdom, and the red fires· of de- the neutral lands who regard this vastation and desolation. Is that the' war with a deeper and keener inter- beginning of the end, or the end of est than the Mohammedans of China the beginning in God's plan for the and of Morocco, of Singapore and of Mohammedan world? Is it to be Java. The unity of the Mohamme- followed by the night of our civiliza- dan world goes very deep. They are tion? Has Christianity in its conduct bound together by a common faith, toward the Mohammedan world in a common hope, by common ideals, Turkey and Tripoli and Egypt and and in these days by a common peril.

Morocco become bankrupt of all the Mohammedanism has seen its best virtues which Jesus Christ taught us; days. It has long since passed its or may we take faith and believe meridian, and the Mohammedans that even this is only the red of the know it; but the unity of despair is coming dawn? a unity of power.

My deepest conviction is that what- This very unity of the Moslem ever may be true of Europe or of world presents us with an importu- Asia in relation to the Moslem world, nity and an opportunity, a call to "The morning light is breaking, service which never before rang in The darkness disappears. the ears of the Church of Jesus Christ. Henry Martyn never faced a The sons of earth are waking crisis like this, nor did Raymund To penitential tears "Each breeze that sweeps the ocean, Lull, nor did the early apostles in Brings tidings from afar Turkey, in Persia, and in northern India. We face an entirely new situ- Of nations in commotion, ation. Therefore, I present three facts, Prepared for ZION'S war." the consideration of which must not After the war of the kings is over, leave us lukewarm, but should lead the war of the King will begin-not to such self-sacrificing obedience as a war of destruction and devastation, is the demand of the hour.

a war between brothers, but a war First: Islam is a world-wide prob- of righteousness, and holiness, and lem. It concerns every one. It con- forgiveness, and love. cerns all who believe in the father- * An address delivered under the auspices of the American Christian Literature Society for Mos· Jems, October I, 1915, in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York. hood of God and the brotherhood of gest factors in the American home man. It concerns us because we be- missionary problem is Mohammedanlieve in the social virtues of a Chris- ism. Where is there a single comtian home, and most of all because pact unit of unevangelized people we call Christ Lord and Master and half as big as the Moslem population because He called us brethren. of the Philippine Islands in Mindanao and the Sulu group-276,ooo in one Every British subject has a deep small area? Is there that number concern in Mohammedanism; every of unevangelized American negroes, German has a deep concern in Mo- or Indians, or mountaineers, or imhammedanism; every inhabitant of migrants in anyone of our cities, France or Italy or little Holland has massed together as these Moslems are a deep concern in Mohammedanism; massed in the Philippine Islands? because for Europe IsISlm has become Ex-President Taft said recently in a national problem and responsibility. Carnegie Hall that there was no There are five million more Moham- chance whatever to teach these Amermedans under the British Union Jack ican Mohammedans the principles of than there are Christian subjects. Well democracy until they had learned the may 'King George, who has ninety- principles of Christianity. five million Moslems in his dominions, write "Defender of the Faith" This problem concerns us because when the majority of those who con- we are Christians. All denominafess their belief in one God also say, tions are deeply interested in Moham- "Muhamtnadu – Rasulu – 'allah," "and medanism. The one great problem Mohammed is God's apostle." Little in Africa is Mohammedanism. The Holland has thirty-five million Mos- Episcopal Church has its Moslem lem subjects; France has twenty mil- problem in far-off China; Bishop lion; Russia, twenty million; Italy, a Brent is even now translating' the million and a half in Tripoli; Ger- Gospel of Jesus Christ into the lanmany, a miIIion and a half in Africa. guage of the American Mohamme- Even those Europeans who do not dans in the Philippine Islands. believe in Christ or in the blessings of Christianity would find it difficult The Baptists of America are comto prove that the national govern- ing in touch with the Mohammedan ments are not responsible for the eco- problems in Burma, where, in the nomic development, the social well- last ten years, the Moslem populabeing, the intellectual uplift and en- tion has increased 33 per cent. The lightenment of the millions of Mo- Baptists of Australia and of Enghammedans who have never had a land have contributed splendid elechance. In Egypt, for example, only ments in the solution of the probthree out of a thousand Mohamme- lem of Mohammedan evangelization. dan women can read and write. Is I know of no workers who have done not Great Britain responsible to God more for the Mohammedans of India for the education of Egypt's woman- than Dr. George Rouse and John hood? Takle and William Goldsack. In East Bengal the Baptists may boast of an This question conCerns Americans entire community of Mohammedans also most deeply. One of the big- won to Jesus Christ, six thousand

strong. On the Kongo, in Africa, and are lifting His royal banner that and in other fields the Baptists also it may never, never suffer loss. meet this problem of an aggressive Mohammedan propagandism. Would The Reformed Church, the Benjato God this denomination appointed min among the tribes of Israel, has special workers to meet the crisis. received of God a great commission to hold Arabia, the cradle of Islam, The Methodist Episcopal Church in trust until it shall become the poshas long grappled with the issue in session of Jesus Christ; until, as Da- Northern India, with splendid results vid prophesied, Christ shall reign among the villagers and even in vil- from the Red Sea to the Persian lage movements. In North Africa, Gulf, and from the Euphrates to the also, under the leadership of Bishop ends of the earth. Hartzell and Dr. Frease, a strong mission is being established to lead But the question concerns us not out into the Sudan and to bear upon merely as Americans, or British, or Mohammedanism along the whole Germans, or even as Christians. It Barbary coast. concerns us on the simple basis of our common humanity. If there The Congregational Church has for were no Bible, if there were no nearly eighty years been face to face Christ, if there wen~ no great comwith the Moslem problem in the mission to drive us on to complete Turkish Empire, and the work of the task, your missionaries, men or faith, and labor of love, and patience women-and especially the womenof hope, and now suffering and mar- could make out a strong case for mistyrdom in that great field are lying sions to the Mohammedan world on latent for the touch of God's Spirit. the basis of the social problem, the The dynamite under the great masses condition of Mohammedan childhood, of Mohammedanism in Turkey is the condition of Mohammedan woonly waiting the touch and fire of manhood, the unu.tterable degrada- God. After the war I believe that tion of Mohammedan manhood. It we will see in Turkey a wonderful is a social. problem big enough and work. Then the power of prayer baffling enough and urgent enough and of all the tears and suffering "to stir a fever in the blood of age shall be shown. and make infants' sinews strong as steel." There is no place under the The Presbyterian Church can write American flag where polygamy and on its banner the names of Dr. Van slavery dare lift their heads in open Dyck and Henry H. Jessup, of daylight save in the Philippine Is- Dr. Wherry and a score of other lands. The Mohammedans of China leaders in this work. There are men are on a lower scale socially than the like Dr. Van Dyck, who gave the en- Confucianists. who have never known tire Word of God to the Arabic- the living God. Women under the speaking world; colleges like that at religion of Buddha enjoy a life far Beirut and at Lahore and Allahabad, superior to those Moslem sisters who that are doing splendid work in stem- are the followers of Mohammed. ming the tide of Mohammedanism. In Khadija, in the days of ignorance, Persia the heroes and heroines of the when MohClmmed himself <:lid t).ot <-1=- ,Presbyterian Church have sto04 fl!-st

FUTURE OF THE

knowledge the true God, but wor- Hurgronje of Leyden, a Dutch neu- shiped all the idols of the Kaaba, tral.

Khadija had a happier. life than Mo- "We can only attribute all this"

hammed's harem of twelve women [the program of the German military had when he proclaimed himself the party and the Young Turkish party, prophet of the Everlasting God. On the program of a world-wide conthe social basis alone this problem flagration in which Christianity should grip us until wrong is made should go down, if need be, in order right, and womanhood is delivered, that politics might triumph] -uWe and childhood ha~s its opportunity. can only attribute all this to the la- You may not believe in the evangeli- mentable upsetting of the balance zation of the Mohammedan world in even in the intellectual atmosphere of this generation, but if you look into what we used to call the civilized the faces of little Mohammedan chil- world; for in normal times we know dren, of boys and girls not yet four- that the Germans are far too sensible teen years of age, you can not help and logical to digest the enormous but long and pray and hope for the nonsense that a thing which in genevangelization at least of the next eral would be considered as a shame generation. for mankind and a catastrophe for Turkey can become good and com- Second: The present war presents mendable as soon as Germany places a new world situation which should herself beside or behind the Crescent. rivet our attention and which chal- We do not know what will be the islenges our utmost efforts to save the sue of this war, of this terrible con- Mohammedan world. What is the flict; but this I think I may now forenew situation? Pan-Islamism is dead, Armenia is bleeding, Arabia is being rescued, and a new map of the Mos- tell with certainty: that within a not lem world will be needed when this very long period a number of Ger- war is over. man scholars will testify that also in Pan-Islamism is dead. Ten years Germany indignation has been aroused ago, the German traveler, Karl Pe- by the despicable game that is being ters, utterly unconscious that he was played with the Caliphate and the a prophet and not a so-called diplo- Holy War."

mat, wl:"ote in the Fortnightly Review Professor Hurgronje, when he concerning the hostility between wrote this book, had not yet heard . France and Germany and England: of the wonderful loyalty of Moslems "If German policy is bold enough, in India, of the loyalty even in Trishe will be able, at any rate through poli, the most recently conquered Pan-Islamism, to fashion the dyna- province of Italy, and of the still mite which will blow up British rule more wonderful loyalty of the Moand French rule from Morocco to hammedans to France in Algeria and Calcutta." There were no footnotes Tunis and Morocco. Pan-Islamism or explanations to that strange decla- is dead. People considered their eco- ration, but here is the appendix in nomic interests, their social interests, the chapter of a book, "The. Holy their commercial interests, as well as War Made in Germany," by Prof. their religious bnaticism i and the dy-

namite, except in Persia and in Tur-· "Devil's work!

key, did not explode. Devil's work, my masters. Surely all of us may thank God Britain, your hands are red I that there was a King of kings and You may close your heart, but you can Lord of lords who was in this also. not shirk Never again will statesmen or politicians or demagogs frighten us by This terrible fact: We-kept-the- Turk.

His day was past, and we knew his work, the cry of Pan-Islamism, of two hun- But he played our game, so we kept the dred million Mohammedans throwing Turk. themselves upon Christendom and For our oWn sake's sake we kept the proclaiming a Holy War. This means that our fellow missionaries in In- Turk. Britain, your hands are red!"

dia and in Egypt and in Southern Then the verses of that poem speak Persia and in the whole coast of the of the Macedonia massacres and how Barbary States can preach the Gos- England stood by and did not lift pel just as freely, or even more free- one finger to rescue the churches of ly, than they prociail1led the Gospel the East; and he closes the poem with befcre the war; that our hospitals these words: are just as crowded. as they were be- "Break your bands, Britain!

fore the proclamation of the Jihad; Stand up once again for the right!

that, in spite of all that was done in We have stained our hands in the times Egypt, the American Girls' School that are past. is crowded with Mohammedan pu- Before God, we must wash them pils, and Assiut College has as many white.

Mohammedans as it ever had. Pan- "For the nations are in the proving; Islamism is dead. Each day is Judgment Day; What shall we say of the Dardan- And the peoples He finds wanting elles? We can not disassociate the Shall pass in the dark, dark way."

Armenian massacres from the Dar- That is the voice of a poet prophet danelles. We can not disassociate in England! the Eastern problem from the Eastern churches. For I,300 years Ar- How can we meet the present crimenia and the Oriental churches have sis in Armenia? Have you heard the been crusht by Turkish Mohamme- verdict? Dr. James L. Barton, secdanism. There is no equality in that retary of the American Board, region for Christian and Moslem. confirms reports from Armenia. Neither under Abd-ul-Hamid nor un- Every word is corroborated by ofder the Young Turk have the Ar- ficial testimony at Washington. Witmenians had life and liberty or free- nesses all agree that from Smyrna dom of conscience. There come to to the west, and from Persia to the my mind the words written by an Black Sea and Arabia, butchery is being carried on by the Turkish gov- English poet, John Oxenham, who ernment far surpassing in ferocity wrote on England's lost opportunity and exceeding in destruction anything in 190~; . done· hy Abd-ul-Hamid during his

THE FUTURE OF THE

long career of massacre and exter- will of God it is so easy to lose the mination. spirit of God. It is easy to show ha- tred instead of love, to show ven- Does this mean that you and I geance instead of forgiveness. But should sit idly by when that Church that is not the way the Master went. of Armenia, which has proved to Can we still love Turkey? Can we possess the spirit of martyrdom, is still love the Ottoman Turks? Lisbeing exterminated? Is that the way ten to the testimony of Raymund we remember the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Lull. Kingdom come, and Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven?" John "I see many knights going out to Hay gave to that petition a noble in- the Holy Land, but that is not the terpretation in a poem which ap- way the Holy Land will ever be conpeared in the Independent some years quered. It is by tears and blood and ago: suffering, even as Christ and His apostles went out." "Not in dumb resignation We lift our hands on high; Or listen to the words of old Eras- mus, in the days of Luther the Re- Not like the nerveless fatalist, former. "They are the up-to-date tes- Content to trust and die. timony of Erasmus on the war at the Dardanelles," but were written in Our faith soars like the eagle, the year 1530 in a preface to one of And springs to meet the sun, his books.

And cries exulting unto Thee, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks o God, Thy wili be done. would be this: If they shall perceive that thing which Christ taught us "When tyrant feet are trampling and. exprest in His life to shine in us. Upon the common weal, For truly it is not meet nor conve- nient to declare ourselves Christians Thou dost not bid us cringe and writhe by this truth or token, that we kill Beneath the iron heel. many of them, but rather if we save many of them; nor if we send thou- In God's name we assert our rightS', sands of them to hell, but if we make By sword, by tongue, by pen; thousands of them faithful to Jesus Christ. In my mind it were best be- And e'en the headsman's ax may flash fore we try with them in battIe even, God's message unto men. to attempt them with epistles and some little books of love." "Thy will, it bids the weak be strong, It bids the strong be just, Could there come to us a higher testimony, a clearer testimony of our No hand to beg, no lip to fawn, Christian duty in intercession for the Na brow to kiss the dust. persecutors of the Armenian Turks1 than this word from Erasmus ? Yes, Wherever man oppresses man there might. "And Jesus said, But Beneath Thy liberal sun, I say unto you, Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and o God, be there, Thine arm made bare, Thy righteous will be done."

It is not the will of God that our fellow Christians should beexterminated without protest. The present crisis is the crisis for the extermination of an entire Eastern church.

Third: In this crisis, we face the future of the Turkish Empire, the future of Arabia. In striving to do the

pray for them that despitefully use ary he interprets those words of you and persecute you; that ye may Emerson in a new sense, "What you be the children of your Father which are speaks so loud that I can not is in heaven." hear what you say." We can preach "And when he was yet a long way what we will to the Mohammedans off, his father saw him and had com- in our hospitals, because what we are passion on him and ran out to meet is speaking so lOUd that they will him and fell on his neck and kept hear anything that we say.

kissing him." (R. V.) A second way of preaching Christ This is the only spirit that is the is by the spoken word. But, alas!

Holy Spirit of missions. public preaching is not always tact- The crisis is upon us. The doors ful or wise in Mohammedan streets are wide open, and after the war, or Mohammedan homes. It is pos- not only will Arabia be freed, but sible, increasingly possible, and yet the whole Turkish Empire will be an the public preaching of the Gospel open door for opportunity for the depends entirely upon the presence proclamation of the living Gospel to of the living age.nt, and no living those who have never seen or felt its agent can penetrate to Mecca or Af- power. ghanistan; and the best of your liv- Literature for Moslem. ing agents die after thirty years or more of enduring the burden and the Fourth: How shall we accomplish heat.

the task? Even as the problem con- But here is another method which cerns us all, and ~s the conditions is all-pervasive, possible everywhere, were never so favorable, and never more economical, and which gives so urgent, and never so threatening; the fulfilment of John Wesley'S old so I want to point out a method that wish: is, above all methods, efficient and "0 for a thousand tongues to sing abiding and possible for the coopera- My great Redeemer's praise." tion of everyone here present. I refer to the production and distri- Al Kindi lived a life at the court bution of ChristUm literature. I re- of Haroun al-Raschid as a Christian fer to those little books of love and then he died, but his Apology which Erasmus would substitute for for Christianity is selling on the the weapons of the Middle Ages, streets of Cairo and Beirut and Bag- and which we might well substitute dad and Constantinople to-day. John for our modern highly explosive Bunyan lived a Christian life and shells and bayonet charges. preached a great sermon, but the In the first place, this method is of biggest sermon he ever preached was all methods the best to win Moham- the one he preached in Bedford gaol, medans. There are three ways of in two hundred languages, from witnessing for Christ in the Moslem China to Peru and from Patagonia to world. You may live among them Alaska, in his little book, "The Pil- the life of Jesus, as your medical grim's Progress." Cornelius Van men are living it. When the Mop Dyck, of the Presbyterian Church, hammedan sees the medical mission- was a medical missionary, a scholar,

tHE: FUtURE OF tHE MosLEMS j1

a preacher, a teacher; but the great- Never was I so rebuked at the im- est thing that Cornelius Van Dyck potence of the Mission Press as ever did was to put his message on when, three or four months ago, I the printed page. His Bible version visited a book shop in Cairo, and, and his "Ben Hur" translation and looking around the counters, I saw his books on philosophy and history three or four orders for books in a and Christian ethics, these are to- woman's handwriting. I spoke to the day the handbooks of every pas- shop-master: tor in the Nile Valley and of every educated Mohammedan and Chris- "What is this?" tian in the whole of Syria. Being "Oh," he said, "these are women dead he speaks more than he ever did in the provinces-Mohammedan wo- while he was living. men of high station." What were they ordering? One This method is one that enriches of the orders read: "Kindly send me and inspires the leadership of the every work published under the name Church of Jesus Christ-because we of Zola, and every book of that have a Church of Christ among the character that you can get for us in Mohammedans. How shall we arouse Paris." Educated Mohammedan wo- the Coptic Church and the Armenian men feeding themselves on the husks Church and all the other Oriental that the swine of Paris do not eat! churches from their slumber of cen- We stand face to face with the probturies save by the power of the lem of providing free literature for printed page, that reaches the new womanhood and childhood. When we leadership of the Oriental churches, have created a million readers at that puts in the pastors' libraries the enormous expense, what are we gopower to grapple with Mohammedan- ing to give them which will feed their ism at its very centers? souls and feed their minds? In the fourth place, we need this This method also insures us the agency as a storehouse and as a power to reach the enormously in- power house in this Mohammedan creasing numbers of those who are work. The Moslem religion stands learning to read. I am astonished or falls by its Book. The Mohamthat there are missionary societies medan religion believes in argument. that have never put a thought into The Mohammedan loves to give a this subject. Dr. Ritson, of the Brit- reason for the faith that is in him; ish and Foreign Bible Society, says: he delights in controversy; and if "Our missionary societies are spend- your Christian pastor or missionary ing tens of thousands of pounds hangs his head in shame and has no .every year on education in the mis- reason and no argument, and no logic, sion field. They are turning out mul- and no proof, the Mohammedan goes titudes of new readers with a hunger away in his pride and says, "I have for literature which must be satis- conquered." Even the Moslem will fied, but they are providing them quote a proverb which in English has with no more than fragments of pure its equivalent, "The pen is mightier and healthy food, while the enemy is than the sword." The Cairo press lavishly supplying them with reading and the Constantinople press and the that is impure, materialistic, godless."

Calcutta press and the Lucknow press loss of my two eyes!" and then, feelare pouring out their arguments ing in the dark for the pillars on against the Christian faith, are find- which the H()use of Islam rests, and ing their weapons in the destructive with mighty faith, trusting in the criticism of Germany and America God of Israel, saying, "Let me die and England, and using the latest with the Philistines." So may the form of infidelity and materialism in death of Armenia, if need be, prove their attempt to overturn the founda- the life of the Mohammedan world. tions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, our Lord. "The Son of God goes forth to war, A kingly crown to gain. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems is engaged in His blood-red banner streams afarthis work of giving the printed mes- Who follows in his train?" sages of Christ to the Moslem world. Shall we not see the dimensions of Are any of Us ready to say, "Here this problem and seize the opportu- am I. Send me?" Surely there are nity with the weapons God has given some who will say, "Lord, here am to win a victory for the King of I; send me into this battle front." kings and Lord of lords? The doors Can you not see the soldiers of are all nailed open. The need is Christ calling for reinforcements known to our hearts. Hungry ones from every Mohammedan missionare crying for bread. Naked souls field? Will you wear the white are waiting for the garment of feather in the war of the King? Christ's righteousness. Imprisoned, they are waiting for deliverance. There are many who ought to con- What shall we do for them? sider their bank accounts as munition factories for the production of the I believe the Oriental churches highly explosive shells of a living lost their spiritual power, and then Gospel-Christian literature that shaH God sent Mohammedanism as a win back for us trench after trench scourge upon them. Mohammedan- of this thirteen-century entrenched ism has attempted to crush the life foe, until the kingdom of Mohamof these churches. Mohammedanism med shall become the kingdom of our has made them toil in the prison- Lord, and of His Christ. All of us, house, has bored out their spiritual rich and poor, and high and low, and eyesight, so that priests and bishops little children, might well kneel once and archbishops, as you see them more, as we spread out the map of and meet them in Bagdad and Van Turkey, and Syria, of Morocco and and Constantinople and Cairo, are Algeria and Tunis and Tripoli and blind leaders of the blind-Samson Egypt and the great Sudan, and negin the temple of Dagon. But the lected Arabia, and closed-up Afghanhour has struck, and I can hear the istan, and bleeding Armenia, and old Armenian Church praying the strangled Persia, and great waiting prayer of Samson, and saying, "0 India, kneel and pray, "Thy kingdom Jehovah God, help me this once, and come, Thy will be done in these beavenge me on the Philistines for the nighted lands, 0 Lord."

CITY OF TREMONDE, ENTIRELY DESTROYED llY THE GERMAN llOMllARDMENT

Protestant Churches In Belgium THE RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS UNDER MILITARY RULE BY REV. HENRI K. ANET) B.D.) LL.D. Delegate of the Franco-Belgian Committee of Evangelization N the time of the Refor- represent, has 44 congregations and stations evangelizing 218 towns and i. a.1 ~ mation, the Protestant villages, ministered to by 50 pastors churches of the Neth- and evangelists, aided by 158 volun- erlands called them- tary lay-preachers. The other body selves: Les Eglises is the Union of Protestant Evangel- satts la Croix) "the ical Churches of Belgium, a state churches under the Cross." They in- church, and has 29 congregations and cluded not only those of modern Bel- stations. These two organizations gium, but also those of Valenciennes, are in close relation with each other Arras, Tourcoing (near Lille) , and and cooperate in many Christian acothers in northern France, geographic- tivities, especially in the foreign misally, racially, and politically always sion field. Four years ago they sent in close relation with Belgium. These me as their joint delegate to the Beltwo regions are now again united un- gian Congo. The Franco-Belgian der the German rule, and may be Committee represents also the Cencalled more appropriately Les Eglises tral Evangelical Society of France.* SOtlS le Glaive ("the churches un- Twenty-eight of its 225 stations and der the sword"). * Under the same committee we must mention There are in Belgium about 40,000 also the Home Mission of the Free Church of Protestants, most of whom belong to France, which has no station on war terri1tory. but two Presbyterian bodies. The Bel- is, like all the French churches. much affected by gium Missionary Church, which I the war.-H. K. A.

out-stations are in territory now oc- missing-killed, murdered, or in cupied by the Germans, and three exile. It is impossible to know yet are very near the fighting line. how many Protestants are among the These Protestant Christian church- many thousands of non-combatants es are passing through a fiery trial. who have lost their lives in Belgium Since fighting has taken place right and northern France.

along the line of our mission stations, During all this awful turmoil and Verviers, Liege, Andenne, Namur, destruction the Protestant pastors Charleroi, Mons, Antwerp, Ostend, have remained courageously at their Longwy, Maubeuge, Arras, Lens, posts. Some who were mobilized in Lille, and many other stations have the Swiss army came back to their experienced a great deal of destruc- congregations as soon as they were tion, fear, and suffering. The houses disbanded. At Ostend, Lievin, Henin- of many of our church-members have Lietard, Bruay, Rheims, they have been destroyed. Some were blown been for months under incessant bom- up because they were in the firing- bardments.

line of the forts. One of our pas- The pastor of N– was arrested tors took into his apartment eighteen on the accusatIon of a German, but Christians who had been made home- after three days in jail, where he less. Some of the houses were shat- lived on bread and water, he was ac- tered by shells during battles and quitted. Another was about to he bombardments. The manse and shot as a spy when he was let free chapels at Homu, near Mons, and at the request of a Roman Catholic, at Lievin (near Lens) have been very who testified to his splendid Christian badly damaged. In Belgium 20,000 character. The pastor of Namur, buildings have been destroyed, most left behind by the Belgian staff to of them without any evident military protect the wounded soldiers, was reason. talking in the street with the officer Many shopkeepers and traders of the German vanguard when the have had their shops and stores officer's head was accidentally blown burned down or looted. Some of the off by a German shell. The pastor Protestants who have suffered such escaped injury in a shower of shrap- loss are personally known to me, and nel and shells. Several of our dea- include a wholesale grocer at Ch–, conesses, nursing wounded soldiers, a .watchmaker at A–, a cycle mer- have been threatened by German of- chant at Th–, a stationer at ficers, but God has been our refuge Q–, a temperance cafe at L–, and strength, and thus far all of our and others. Even the house of the Christian workers have escaped.

German pastor at Liege was thor- In Flanders and m northern oughly stript by German soldiers. France, except near the fighting line, Many of our church-members have the conditions are quieter now, but escaped from death only by a miracle. not normal. Most of the members of Others fled before the invasion and the Protestant churches are working have not yet returned to their vil- people, and most of them are unem- lages. In one congregation at F–, ployed. Some of the coal miners are near Mons, fifty-eight members are working at lower wages for a few

CHURCHES IN BELGIUM

days each week, and the misery is ap- work for those they regard as enemies. palling and increasing. One pastor Last winter a coal miner, whom I wrote recently; "I hardly dare to pay calls on my parishioners, unless I know personally, driving a cart load- can give a few francs in each house ed with flour, was suddenly arrested, the cart, horses, and flour confiscated, THE PROTESTANT CHURCH AT WASMES IN 1850 and he himself was sent to Germany without any explanation and without to help the distress." Children can even time to warn his wife. For not attend the Sunday-school, be- three days and three nights he travcause they have no shoes. Without eled with other prisoners of war, the food generously provided by the confined in a cattle-car, without food American Relief Committee, the peo- or drink. Then for seven months ple would starve or be mowed down he was kept in prison, where he had by Maxim guns because driven to re- very scanty and bad food, with no bellion. Our debt of gratitude to the blanket, and only wood chips as a United States and their diplomatic bed. After three months he was peragents is inestimable. But even the mitted to write a postcard to his wife rations given out can not maintain once a fortnight. Then, suddenly, the worker in physical efficiency, and without any explanation, he was reyears of weakness are sure to fol- leased and sent back to Brussels, low. wearing the clothing he had when ar- rested. He was so utterly exhausted While the Protestant churches are that when he reached my father's enjoying much religious liberty, they house he could at first take no solid are living in fear and anxiety, and un- food. der the regime of arbitrary rule. Many Belgian and French employers and TBZ THIRD CB'UaCH AT WASKB." BUILT 1M' IgOI workmen are suffering keenly because they resist the temptations, inducements, and threats used to enlist them in work for the German army. Heavy fines, deportation and bondage in Germany, or even capital punishment, are the price they paid for patriotism. At Roubaix (near LiIle) 120 manufacturers have been imprisoned because of their refusal to

In the midst of these sufferings, and the United States has also been fears and bereavements, a spiritual deeply appreciated and has led them awakening is taking place. When, to listen to our pastors. Above all, early in September, I had the honor they are thirsting for consolation in of being received by King Albert at their distress, for hope in death, for the Belgian front, his first words moral strength to live better lives, were: "This war is a dreadful trial; and they feel that all these could be either it brings us nearer to God or found only in the Gospel of Christ. further from Him." This is the ex- They look up toward God. perience of Protestant chaplains ministering to the 3,000 Belgian Protes- For the first time many unbelievers tant soldiers. One chaplain had been have begun to pray in the trenches a pastor in Paris, and said to me: during the battles, in their cellars un- "Nearly all your (Belgian Protes- der bombardments, and in the isolatant) young men are standing the tion and misery of exile. They have test of war wonderfully. Your ex- crowded our churches and our meetcellent methods of evangelization are ing halls. Everywhere the preaching vindicated by their moral strength; of the Gospel is going on, under spirtheir military efficiency is appreciated itual conditions such as have not been highly by the officers; they have also witnessed since the sixteenth century. proved their open-mindedness and Many have already been added to -the their personal faith, their missionary Church of Christ not only in the spirit." provinces and departments occupied by the Germans, but also among the King Albert showed real interest refugees in Protestant countries, won in the work of the Protestant chap- by the most convincing ministries of lains in the present state of the Christian love. churches, and in the Congo Mission, which has been much affected by the The Pre&ent Opportunity war. The churches of Belgium and Unfortunately, some of the Roman France must now unfold the banner Catholic priests have told their peo- of the Gospel of Christ with the ple that German methods of warfare practise of justice and liberty. We arc the fruit of the Reformation and must exhibit to these people an aim a proof that Protestantism is a bad worthy of their great destinies and a religion. The Belgians' common Master worthy of the great qualities sense, however, was not long misled that have been revealed in them by by these statements, since they suf- the trial of war. For such a task, our fered from German Roman Catholic Protestant churches are small, weak, troops as much or more than from and poor. They must be helped spirithe so-called Protestant regiments, tually and financially by those who and since they understood that, they have greater strength in numbers and learned that more Roman Catholics wealth. are on the side of the Central Powers than on the side of the Allies. The Last August the German army inhelp bestowed by the Protestants of vaded one of the suburbs of Charle- Great Britain, Holland, Switzerland, roi, driving the French troops before them. On the main road of the city

one of our colporteurs had his book- took refuge in the cellar, where they shop. He had not time even to shut were not disturbed. his door, and with his family took refuge in the back kitchen. The store Spiritual powers are superior to window was broken and the goods physical armaments. Right is greater taken. Looking through the keyhole, than might. With God's help Christhe colporteur's wife saw a German tian faith and life will be victorious soldier enter the shop with bayonet over all human opposition, over the fixt, ready to kill any that might op- united opposition of sin, superstition, pose his progress. She suddenly saw and infidelity. By the faithful wit- nessing of our brethren, many Bel- SOME OF THE EVANGELICAL PASTORS OF BELGIUM the man stop before a poster drawn gians and Frenchmen in the midst of by Eugene Burnand, a great painter affliction and oppression are learning and a great Christian. The picture how to live in the glorious liberty of represented the angel of purity. With- the children of God. out a wo,.d the soldier turned and went out. A second and third sol- .. Dr. Anet intends to spend the winter in the dier entered the shop intent on de- U ni,ted States to interest the Christian churches in struction, but each retreated in like the cause of the evangelization of Belgium and manner. Encouraged by this miracu- France. He has received the endorsement and the lous help, the colporteur ran to the hospitality of the Federation of the Churches of front door, bolted it, put down the Christ in America. Room 612. 105 East 22d Street, window-shutter, and with his family New York City. He will be glad to receive any don ation or to have opportunities of speaking of the experiences of the Belgian Christians.

Suffering of German

and Missionaries BY REV. THEa. F. HAHN, M.D., NEW YORK Formerly Medical Director of the Purulia Leper Asylum, India ,…..,…….,,…….,…-m= HE present devastating cause sorrow and hardship to Ger- man missionaries. war is causing inesti- mable loss to the work In Africa of German missions. This was not the case, Pastor W. Stark, director of the . as pointed out by Dr. "Evange1ischer fressverband," of Ger- J. WarneCl~, during the Franco-Prus- many, has published a booklet consian War"of ~87o-71, the last war in which Germany was engaged. Life taining reports of destruction of Gerin the missionary training institutes, which is peculiar to German mission- man mlssions, which are signed by ary societies, was continued without interruption. CommUilication with eye-witnesses. An American missionmission fields was not seriously interrupted, and missionary work went on ary, Rev. A. Orthner (presumably of unhinaered. German extraction), who served for In" the present war conditions are very different. The German mission- a number of years under the Baptist ary training institutes are empty, except in so far as they have been Board in Kamerun, West Africa, turned into hospitals for wounded soldiers. Nearly four hundred of says that immediately upon the outthe missionary students have been called to the colors, and, in addition, break of hostilities all Germans were over seventy returned missionaries and thirty-four missionary teachers imprisoned, including even women have taken up arms. and children. Mr. Orthner and Mr. On the foreign field the condition of German missionaries is still worse. Wolff (another missionary) were also They are cut off from the home base, and are either deported or interned, taken prisoners. " if they happened to be in British colonies, or are imprisoned if they The missionaries of the Basel Miswere in what were formerly Germ:lll possessions. The British govern- sion, which, being a Swiss mission, is ment has for some reason felt it necessary to take these steps that neutral, were treated even worse. The greatly injure German missjonscmd director, Dr. Thea. Oehler, before his death, June IS, 1915, made serious obj ections to the British policy and manner of warfare. "The women,"

he said, "have been imprisoned, and cruelly treated. The peaceful work of missions has thus become the vic- tim of a warfare that fights nbt only the state or the army, but the people."

The booklet continues: "German East Africa is surrounded by ene- mies. Southwest Africa, just recover- ing from the wounds inflicted upon it by the revolt of the Hereros and Namas, is thrust again into a new school of suffering. Under the most ment. All brethren under forty-five difficult conditions the Rhenish Mis- years of age were transported from sion had just begun to build up the Kanara and Malabar to Ahmednagar, churches again. More than twenty- forty-five in all. Later, even older five thousand Christians had. been men and even women were transgathered from among the Hereros ported. This is a mission whose and the Namas. There was a gen- valuable services for India have been eral longing for the Word of God repeatedly acknowledged." throughout the land. Even the Ovambas showed signs of receptivity-and Dr. Julius Richter, in an address now this hopeful field is destroyed." Prisoners of War, Postcard. Dr. Julius Richter, editor of Die Evangelischen Missio1tc1t, mentions Nothing is to be written on this except the fact that six of the seventeen mis- the date find signature of the sender. sionaries of the Bremen Mission, who fought in the defense of Togo, are Sentences not required may be erased. now imprisoned in Dahomey." If anything else is added the' Postcard will ~e dcstl'Oycd. In the Pacific and China To avoid delay in deliycl'Y correspond.

cnce addrcssed to PrISoners 'of War should be written in English, and on PostcalXls.

Director Stark continues: "The I am quite well. South Sea presents a very sad picture. After New Guinea had been 11m re he.. Blimi.!8Ii iRill aospfC!ll. taken by the enemy, the workers of the Neuendettelsau and Rhenish ~ti •• being lilt wall) Missions have come under the rule of Great Britain. There are more & "tam1 liep' to ho diselwugea 888R.) than fifty German prisoners from. New Guinea in Sidney. -folmI6lbcei:ed;sur { "News reaches us from China that Letter follows at first opportunity. as early as October, 1914, all Ger- I hava received no letter from you mans were expelled from Hongkong, ~ (for a. long time.) PBIIIONEllS OJ!' WAll OAMP, r f AllKEDNAGAB, INDIA. flll'~'11 a.. L. :Date. ;)"""

:¥~ I~- Signature.

and that German missionaries were delivered at a meeting of the execuforbidden to preach." tive committee of the "Deutsche Evan- gelische Missionshilfe," also says In India "The fate of German missionaries "The condition of German mission- in India- is cause for great anxiety. aries in India seems to grow worse The two hundred or more German as the war continues. Those least missionaries in India, to whom are molested, comparatively speaking, added fifty-five lady missionary work- were the missionaries of the Leipzig ers, in the beginning were put under and Gossner missions. Almost all of more or less stringent police control, them were allowed to remain at their but their work was not endangered. stations."

Now, however, things have changed But here, too, things have changed, for the worse, and here again the as the writer can testify from per- Basel Mission (a neutral one) has been sonal correspondence. My mother, !,ubjected to the most severe treat- Mrs. D, Hahn, widow of the late

Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission, pIe, is no more. It is exceedingly in India, writes under date of July I, hard for one who has been intimately 1915, that quite unexpectedly the or- connected with th~ work, and who der was received that six of the has seen the marvelous results achiev- younger missionaries of that society ed, to believe that such forcible were to be transported to Ahmedna- crippling or closing of a mission like gar. There was "no complaint against this is a part of the duty of a Chris- them," but it would be "easier to ob- tian nation. serve them."

On July 21st the writer's brother- The internment of the German mis- in-law, Rev. P. Wagner, superinten- sionaries in India has left 100,000 Lu- dent of the large leper asylum at theran Christians in the one province Pnrulia, of which the writer himself of Bihar without supervision. They was the medical director for a num- are almost all poor hillmen. The ber of years, wrote that the order schools have been handed over by the had been received that all Germans in government to the Bishop of Chota India, irrespective of age, sex, or oc- Nagpur, and the Church Missionary cupation, were to be interned in con- Society and the Society for the Pro- centration camps. This includes Mr. pagation of the Gospel from all parts Wagner, who only two years ago was of India have loaned eight or nine awarded the Kaisar-i-Hind medal of English missionaries to take charge the first order by the British govern- of them while the war continues. ment for his humanitarian services British missionaries in commenting rendered to the people of India. This on the internment and deportation of order comes as a great hardship also German missionaries, deplore the fact to his little four-year-old son-his that the government has felt it neces- wife is a consumptive in a sanatorium sary to take this step. A very sym- in Germany. Another brother-in-law pathetic letter to the German mission- of the writer must be separated from aries was written by the Anglican his wife and one-year-old baby. In Bishop of Madras and others. It ad- the same mission are two unmarried drest tHem as "Dear Brethren," sisters and the writer's aged mother, and "fellow workers," and exprest who, having been ailing for the last deep sympathy with them in the sep- five years, is not able to leave the aration from their loved work. The house unaided, and who was too weak letter continues: "Ve have exprest . even before the war to return home our willingness to do what lies in our to die in peace. The German Mis- power to see that your work does not sion is taken out of the hands of the suffer in your absence and to hand it Germans, and the Society for the Pro- over to you on your return. We com- pagation of the Gospel missionaries mend you to the grace of 'Him who have already taken over the work. is able to do exceedingly abundantly Gossner's Mission, which for seventy above all that we ask or think,' be- years has done a most successful lieving that He can, through the ter- work among the aboriginal tribe of rible events of these days, work out the Kols in Chota-Nagpur, having His purposes of good for this land in Christianized almost the entire peo- which we are fellow workers."

Mexico-Before and

BY ~,icjFESSOR ANDRES OSUNA, NASHVILLE, .TENN. Eleven Years General Superintendent of Public Education f"r the State of Coahuila, Mexico ANY are turning their and States. As everything was ceni iMi eyes toward Mexico to tralized and it was a political offense see the final outcome to attempt anything in the realm of politics, people ordinarily neglected of the present up- the schools. Many States conducted _ heaval. Christians es- pecially are interested schools only for political purposes, in the religious question. All interest- so that to-day not more than 40 ed in missionary work are anxious to per cent. of the people can read and know what better opportunities there write.

will be for evangelical missions. My The people have never had the personal knowledge of Mexico leads special training needed for democ- me to speak of the future needs of racy. Political meetings were not the fifteen millions of people who encouraged and were generally sup- have been so much disturbed by the prest. The press was controlled by present revolution. the government, and instead of edu- First, however, we must under- cating the people or leading public stand the causes of this present opinion it constituted itself as the struggle if we are to be able to per- State organ to uphold what the ceive the new order which the revo- rulers of the land did, to hide mis- lution will introduce. The first cause doings and even crimes, and to is the desperate effort of a neglected serve the interests of the central people to conquer their rights. Dur- government.

ing the Spanish dominion very little Moreover, the social conditions was done to educate the people. were greatly neglected. Nothing has When Mexico gained her indepen- been done to improve sanitation, or dence only about one-half of I per the comfort of the homes of the cent. of the people knew how to people, or to promote better customs read and write. During the ninety and introduce higher ideals.

years of independent life a beginning But the worst condition about was made at a good system of public which the people have to complain is education, but for the first fifty the monopolization of the land. A years, constant revolutions prevented few landlords have reduced about the government from carrying out go per cent. of the people to its plans for a good system of public mere serfs. In this condition the schools. During the last thirty-five people have ~en working hard to years much has been done through earn a meager support, not enough the initiative of State governments to afford them a chance for a fair and local town authorities. The development. The country is natural- federal government centralized all ly rich,. but all the wealth that is pUblic administrations, but the schools 1# taken out of the land goes to the were left under the care of the towns aristocracy.

A second cause of the revolution on the other hand, pay for the oil'

was the despotism of the ruling class. they use in lighting four times as The government was supported by much as one pays in the United the aristocracy and by the church, States.

and the courts of justice and all The system of peonage was no less other branches of the administration oppressive. This system included were established to uphold the gov- the practise of advancing a small ernment and to keep the people amount of money to each man or down. Noone could expect the pro- woman, say, fifty dollars, with the tection of the law unless he was sup- understanding that they would not ported by some prominent individual leave the place until they had worked of the ruling class. The government out the payment. Through a peculiar was of the aristocracy and for the system of book-keeping, or through benefit of the aristocratic class, which the high price of commodities, or forms less than I per cent. of the the small amount assigned as wages population. The middle class, which (in many places no more than ten represents about ten per cent., en- or twelve cents a day), the unfor- joyed a few of the benefits of the tunate people could never finish pay- government. All of this class who ing their debts. They therefore re- succeeded in obtaining an education mained in practical slavery not only were employed in the various through their lives, but often the debt branches of the admistration or in passed on to their descendants. Add business and as employees had to to this condition the unsanitary ar- conform to the will of the ruling rangements of the homes, factories, class. and other working places, the long The oppression of the monopolists ' hours of work, the insufficient food, is another cause. The land owners en- and one can understand something of joyed the benefits of the land, as the pitiful condition of the people.

the farmers had to work for them The courts of justice were also alone. There are some of these oppressive and unfair. The jury great lords who own as much as system is not used except in the city – thirty million acres of land. . Under of Mexico, and there only for certain this system there are thousands and cases. All judicial matters come be- thousands of poor people who are fore a judge or a court for trial.

half fed and half naked, for the These judges were always appointed lack of a piece of land to cultivate. either by the State Governor or by On the other hand, there are millions the President of the RepUblic, so and millions of acres of land un- that the judges were bound to serve, cultivated, because it does not suit not the people, but the authorities the landlord to have it cultivated. who appointed them. Anybody can All natural resources and nearly all foretell that all the decisions were business are monopolized. The oil in favor of the ruling class and fields, for example, were in the hands very seldom meant justice to the of a few who became multi-million- poor and uninfluential.

aires through them and who were Another important cause of the not even paying taxes. The people, revolution was the influence of the

MEXICO-BEFORE AND AFTER

Roman Catholic Church. In the first deal of the helplessness of the people place, she stands against any system may be traced to this charity system. of public education conducted by the State and naturally would not help Missionary Work Already Done the government to establish schools for the people. The Catholic schools The work already done by the and colleges have been kept either various Protestant missions in Mexfor the benefit of the wealthy classes ico is a proof of what can be done. or are used to counteract the influ- This work was begun under very ence of Protestant or public schools. difficult conditions. The Roman Catholic leaders have been very jeal- The Church has also been opposed ous of any Protestant work, and to democracy. She works against when they were able they saw that separation of the Church and the laws were enacted and duly enforced State, against the liberty of the to forbid the coming of any religious press, against the liberty of worship, teachers except Roman Catholics. against public elections, and other When the law authorized religious democratic institutions.* liberty the priests Wj:re always on the watch to stir up the people The cl.ose alliance of the Roman against the new teachers and either Church with the dictatorial and ab- mobbed or drove them away. solute power of the State has also been resented by the people. In the In spite of this systematic and first year of General Diaz's adminis- powerful opposition, the work of the tration he sought to bring the Roman Protestant churches has been felt in Church under the law; but in the many ways. The lives of many have latter years the Church had more been so transformed. that they beinfluence than any other institution came a living testimony of the power or any group of individuals, except of God unto salvation. The Protes- Gen. Diaz himself. tant churches have educated a think- ing people who are constantly read- Another factor in this uprising ing and studying the Bible and who of the people against the Church has learn how to think for themselves. been the loose life of the clergy in These people form a great contrast general, and the frequent public scan- to their Roman Catholic neighbors, dals affecting the moral life of the who are taught to give up individual community and in which one or thinking and to trust everything to more priests were involved. their spiritual leaders. The Protes- tant missions have also established Finally, the Roman Catholic church papers which have circulated Church has done little in Mexico freely among the members, inducing for the real betterment of the poor them to read about secular and reclasses. The charity work of that ligious matters and to learn of the Church generally has a tendency to general movement of Christianity all degrade the individual instead of over the world. Through organized putting him on his own feet. A great churches, through the pulpit and through the press, the Protestants • See the recent book written by Rev. J. A. Phil· have been a valuable force for social lips on "Roman Catholicism Analvzed" (published by Revell & Co.), especially the valuable documents which the author places in the last part of his book.

uplift. They have always taught the Attitude of the People and the New people to obey the law of the country Government and to be respectful and submissive to the legal authorities. In general the Mexican people are not narrow-minded and fanatic. These Protestant missionaries have They are always willing to hear anyalso established schools and hospitals body who has something to say and which have been a great blessing to to try principles and doctrines which the people. Thousands of Roman may seem to be better than those Catholics all over the country bear already accepted. When the antagwitness to the good work done in onistic influence of the Roman Caththese institutions. It has been only olic priest ceases, the people will be the church leaders who have opposed found ready to give the Protestant this work. The work done by the missionary a fair chance, and Chris- Protestant churches has presented tianity wil1 spread rapidly. The new a real contrast to the manifestations government will also give the Protof religion which the people were estants fair treatment, giving due accustomed to' see and everywhere value to personal worth. Thus Protgained followers and sympathy for estants will find every door .open, and Protestant Christianity. if they are true to the principles of Christ they will introduce the moral Thus the influence of the Protes- and spiritual power of Christianity tants has been felt all over the all over the land. We believe that country. In spite of the opposition missionary work will now have the of the Church, many Protestants have greatest opportunity in the history of been preferred in public office or in Mexico. business on account of their Christian character and their determination to Demands Made on the Missionary Work live in a pure and an upright way. As soon as the revolution broke out In order to meet the demands of and the influence of the Roman the new order of things after the Church began to decline, members revolution has subsided, the mission of the Protestant churches began to Boards should take advance steps. gain popularity everywhere and are First, they should send missionaries found in prominent places from better equipped for their work. Mex- Sonora to Yucatan. Some Catholic ico needs leaders in every departwriters complain that the revolution ment of life. Every missIOnary has selected Protestants as officers in ought to be a real leader, and no the armies or officials in the military one should be sent as missionary to government. The real reason of this Mexico who is not perfectly sound in is that the Protestants are given a body and mind. The old excuse that fair opportunity and prove themselves because it was a near-by field a canworthy. They are patriotic and didate poorly equipped or in poor command the respect of all who health, who was not acceptable for are interested in establishing a gov- the distant fields, could go to Mexico, ernment for the real benefit of the ought to be rejected. people. There is also great need of co- operation between the Boards al-

MEXICO BECOMING NEW

ready working in Mexico in order enemies and which may do more efto occupy the whole territory, and if fectively the work that she has been possible set up a complete system of endeavoring to do in a divided or Protestant schools. Cooperation is also disorganized way. needed to establish better schools, better church papers, and better These are some of the leading Christian literature. Union agricul- topics which ought to be studied in tural and industrial schools are great- order to gain a fair idea of the great ly needed, as are more vigorous cam- opportunity offered for missionary paigns in the important field of social work in Mexico after the revolution. service. Finally, cooperation is re- The only thing that remains is for quired in order to present a united the Christian Church in the United Evangelical Church which may com- States to measure up to the demand mand the respect of friends and in behalf of the next-door neighbor in the great work of the Master.

Old Mexico Becoming New "OLD Mexico" is becoming "New Mexi- that the large part of the Mexican popula- tion, which is Indian, are still clinging' to co." Old customs and old ways of their weird Indian worship, and in many thinking are surely passing away. Democrat- cases not speaking any of the languages of ic institutions, with all the errors and ex- civilized nations. The other testimony cesses of their earlier stages of develop- came from a Roman Catholic, a man of culment, are slowly taking shape. Also a new ture who represented himself as a teacher idea of the American people and of the of prominence in one of the Roman Catho- American government is slowly coming into lic schools of the country. In speaking of the mind of the Mexican people. New con- the effect of Roman Catholicism on the ditions in Mexico demand a readjustment of various countries and on Mexico in parmission work there. To attempt to build ticular, he denied emphatically that Mexico along the old lines in these times would be a is Roman Catholic. This condition calls for fatal mistake, condemning the work to a energetic and intelligent missionary effort state of permanent inefficiency. on the part of the whole Christian Church.

Two old facts are being realized. The Another fact is that, for better or for first is that Mexico is at heart not Roman worse, the United States and Mexico are Catholic. Evidence of this is seen in the neighbors. God has made it so, and it is way that nominal Roman Catholics entered for us to recognize conditions as they are. the churches in the past two years burning As far as missionary effort has been conconfessionals and expatriating priests. cerned in the past decade, we have been These are facts known to all. The Car- better neighbors of the West Africans than ranza forces are accused of having mal- of the people at our own door. If we contreated priests and nuns. No Christian will tinue to neglect our duty along these lines, justify any such abuse of men and women we surely shall continue to pay for our negbecause of their religion, but it reveals the lect as we have had to pay in the past few attitude of very many Mexicans toward the years. Fortunately, this neglected fact is Roman Catholic Church as an institution. dawning upon the American intelligence, In one of the important seaport towns an and calls for an enthusiastic and intelligent old and experienced evangelical missionary campaign for a Christian Mexico.-Pressaid that it disgusted him to hear it said byterian Leaflet. that Mexico is Roman Catholic. He said

Interest My Church ?*

BY REV. D. M. STEARNS, Pastor of the Church of the Atonement, Germantown, Pennsylvania "Power belongeth unto God !"-Ps. 62: 11. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the power."-1 Chron 29: 11. "It is God who worketh."-Phil. 2: 13. .

Missionary Gifts with work according to his plan. It is my conviction that the following testi- ~T .HE Church of the Atone- mony is true concerning His plan for ment in Germantown, me.

Pennsylvania, has given I have been an ordained pastor for over in the past ten years an thirty-five years, and have firmly held average per member of and taught the Deity of Christ, His _ ( $25, to congregational vicarious atonement, His present minis- try of intercession, His coming again to expenses, and $69 to mIssIons. During set up a kingdom of peace and righteous- ness on this earth, with a righteous Israel my twenty-three years with this congre- as the earthly center; and all the great truths included in, or associated with, gation, they have given to missions the these.

sum of over $153,230. For fourteen For the first ten years of my ministry the missionary spirit did not control me years they have a;eraged $6,770 per year, as it has for the past twenty or more; but note how God has honored His and for the last nine years, $8,272 per Word and an understanding of His pur- pose to gather in this age from all nations year, while the current expenses of the the Body of Christ, the Church; that so He may send Jesus Christ again to close church are never over $3,000 a year. this age, and restore all things which He has spoken by the mouth of all His holy This has all been without missionary prophets since the world began.

committee or organization of any kind, As truly as the Lord gave Moses the plan of the tabernacle, and David the or any personal solicitation, but simply plan of the temple (Exodus 25: 9, 40; I Chron. 28: 12,19), leaving no room for by the presentation of the opportunity, suggestions, or improvements, or modi- fications of any kind from them, so has more or less, at all services, and by He as plainly told us His plan for sub- duing this world to Himself, and making letters from different parts of the field it a new earth, wherein dwelleth right- eousness, when nations shall learn war from week to week at every midweek no more, and the Lord Jesus Christ shall be King of kings and Lord of lords. He service. has also told us His purpose in this pres- ent age, and how we may be of use to In reply to a request for some light Him in gathering from all nations a people for His name, His body the upon how this is accomplished, I give all that I am able of the reasons for the unusual missionary interest of my church and Bible classes. I believe it to be the blessing of the Lord upon His work, done in His way, in the power of the Holy Spirit. Contrast it with the com- paratively meager results of great effort, even tho well organized, and judge for yourself. Is it not an illustration of Provo 10: 22 (R. V. margin), "The bless- ing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and toil addeth nothing thereto?"

Power for the Plans of God Someone has said that the power of God can only be known in connection * Brought up to date from Men and Missions. Church, that he may receive His Eve to call "the cooking-stove apostasy," is in Himself, and with her subdue all things no sense a part of our calling, and seems unto Him in the next age, when Israel to me as much out of place as amuse- shall have become a righteous nation in ments would have been on the Titanic, their own land, and His witnesses to all after it appeared that she must go nations, filling the earth with the fruit down. Our Lord saw people as lost, and of the Spirit. . . . He came to save them, not to entertain Devotion to the Will of God or amuse them. When His people are willing to see with His eyes, and live The one supreme thing in David's His life, there will be no occasion to heart he tells us was to behold the beauty, work up a missionary interest in the or, as in the margin, the delight of the churches, for His heart of compassion Lord (Psalm 27: 4), and in Psalm in us will crowd out all but the preaching 37: 4, he says: "Delight thyself also of the Gospel of God concerning His in the Lord, and He shall give thee the Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, and Matt. desires of thine heart." In Isaiah 58: 6: 33 will be fulfilled to such as thus 13, 14 we are taught that delighting in seek to hasten His kingdom. the Lord implies turning away from our ways, our own pleasure, and our own Many Called, Few Chosen words. In the only perfect man, the Many are called, but few are willing man Jesus Christ, we see one who has to be His very own, separated wholly wholly and absolutely given up to the unto Him, in this matter of serving the will of God, in all things pleasing the living God, and waiting for His Son Father, and in that perfect will finding from heaven, while seeking to complete His meat and drink and constant delight. the Church, and to bring to pass the ful- The thoughts and ways of the Lord are filment of I Thess. 4: 16-18. Few seem as far above ours as the heavens are willing to be separate from all the higher than the earth (Isaiah 55: 8, 9) ; schemes to reform and uplift that which but in our self-conceit and ignorance we can neither be refor!lled nor uplifted, a prefer our own thoughts and ways, and world lying in the wicked one, and give fail to submit to Him who is ready to themselves to the one business of saving work out His plan through us when we souls by the blood of Jesus Christ. are willing. During this present age, since our The Church's Mission Lord's rejection as Israel's Messiah, and To know the Lord, and to make Him the consequent postponement of His king- knozcn, is the only thing that we are here dom until His return, He has sent the for, and to qualify us for that He has Holy Spirit to testify to His resurrection given us His word and His Spirit. When and ascension, and present priesthood, subject to the Teacher and His' one text- and to gather to Himself all the "whoso- book, we may expect to become somewhat evers" who wiII come to Him, that they proficient disciples, but not otherwise. may with Him share His glory when He Bible study and missions are, therefore, sha1l come again. To gather these living the calling of every believer, and we may stones for the temple now being builded expect a realization of 2 Chron. 16: 9, (Eph. 2: 19-22; 1 Peter 2: 3-10), is the and a fulfilment of J er. 33: 3, when we present occupation of all true believers, aim to walk worthy of our calling. The and anything that does not tend to this so-called social element in church life, we should have neither time nor inclina- including entertainments, lectures, sup- tion for. For nearly forty years these pers and all that is as'Sociated with what truths have held me with ever-increasing the late Dr. A. J. Gordon was wont to power, and in the last twenty-six years

have resulted in $775,123.17, up to De- A Missionary Pastor cember 31, 1914, to help gather the "whosoevers" from all the earth. A missionary pastor will make a mis- sionary church, and efforts to obtain I have had for many years as many money in worldly ways are never necesas nine or more weekly Bible classes in sary, nor in order. Our current expenses as many different cities attended by over are easily met, and there is no indebted- 1,000 people. On account of being laid ness except that of helping to give the aside by illness the first eleven weeks of Gospel to all the world, that the Church 1912, and consequent lack of health to may be completed. continue so strenuous life, I have now only five weekly classes in Brooklyn, New If some other pastors with sma!! con- York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Wash- gregations shall be encouraged to let God ington' attended by about 600 people; use them as He desires to do, and conand yet this is the best year but one fi- tentedly abide with Him and for Him, nancially in all our history. they also will be able to bear testimony to His faithfulness and His power.

II ..The Triumph of the Cross * II "And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me." fTl.·0 the people of Jerusalem, N or was the Lord unmoved by the and even to the disciples events of the day. He received the adoration of the pilgrims, and with glad- thems·elves, the day of ness accepted the children's homage. The coming of the Greeks crowned His exul- Our Lord's Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem must have seemed to be tation, for He recognized them as' har- the greatest day in' Christ's life. In the bingers of the great multitudes who morning He rode into the city in triumph, should one day come to Him from every acclaimed by the ringing Hosannas of tribe and people and kindred and nation; the pilgrims gathering for the Passover. and in His cry, "The hour is come that The chief priests had resolved to crush the Son of Man should be glorified," we Him, and had already given orders for catch some notes of the joy that thrilled His arrest; but the popular enthusiasm His soul. Jewish pilgrims-children- for Jesus broke down all their authority Gentiles! This was indeed His hour of and triumphed over their secret plans. triumph.

The very children joined in the song of But, standing thuS' at what appeared gladness, and the baffled rulers were com- to be the zenith of His success, He pelled to retire to their Council Hal! dis- turned His gaze from the acclaiming comfited. "Perceive ye how ye prevail crowds and pointed to the Cross-for nothing?" they murmured to each other; that, not the palm-frond, was to be the "behold, the whole world is gone after symbol of His conquest. "And I, if I be Him!" And then, as if to confirm their lifted up from the earth, will draw all despairing assertion, certain Greeks men unto Me." Turning from the tran- sought Philip and exprest their desire to sient success of the moment, He beheld see Jesus. Truly it was His day of the suffering, the shame, the apparent triumph! defeat, and knew that by that His real • From The Foreign Fkld.

TRIUMPH OF THE CROSS

triumph was to be achieved. The mis- inscription "Jesus Christ Conquers !" sion of His earth-life had been primarily to Israel, but the coming of the Greeks Can we, as missionary workers, expect to brought to his mind new visions of Gentiles pressing into the Kingdom of God. win the world by any other means than One day men should come from the East and from the West, Ethiopia should that our Lord Himself indicated? Nowahaste to stretch out her hands to God, kings should fall down and all nations days we talk much of social reforms, of should serve Him! But the triumph was to be achieved through death, even the the brotherhood of man, of the Fatherdeath of the Cross; He was to be first "lifted up" upon the cross of shame. A hood of God, and of the Christianizing few brief days yet remained, and He would hang on Calvary before the mock- of national ideals. Is it for us to sub5tiing eyes of His vengeful foes. His very death-cry, "It is finished!" would be tute another attraction for the attracflung back in His teeth as a cruel taunt of failure. "Yes, finished indeed!" His tion of His Cross-another message for foes would sneer in derision. Himself discredited and slain, His followerS' scat- that of His atoning death for all men? tered, His cause irrevocably lost-the Cross would seem to men to be the end. The true missionary message is ever But on that Palm Sunday, while the the message of the Cross. An old legend multitudes rejoiced, only Jesus foresaw the tragedy with which the week would tells how Constantine the Great, when close. No eye but His beheld the Cross. Yet, foreseeing His death, He knew that marching to battle, beheld in the sky a it was to signalize, not the overthrow of His work, but the beginning of His great red Cross, and around it were the world-triumph. By that very Cross the nations would be brought to Him. That w'ords "By This, Conquer." Did not was to be His victory-the Cross. our Lord Himself propose a similar Foreseeing the suffering, He shrank from it, crying in anguish, " Now is My secret of success when He said, "I, if I soul troubled. Yet, what shall I say: 'Father, save Me from this hour?' For be lifted up from the earth, will draw all this cause came I unto this hour! Father, glorify Thy Name." Foreseeing victory men unto Me?" through death, He exclaimed: "Now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And The offense of the Cross has not yet I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me I" In the hour ceased; to some it is still a stumblingof earthly acclamation, Christ chose the CrosS'. block, and to others it is still foolishness.

*** To-day there are many gospels, but only The sacramental wafer of the Eastern one can meet the deepest needs of the Orthodox Church is marked with the figure of a Cross around which is the human heart. Many "teachings" and many ethical codes are being offered to the nations; there is but one Savior and His message is the message of Calvary.

The writer once heard a Roman Catholic missionary use these words: "It is the delight of my life to stand before the heathen, and, holding up a crucifix, say: 'He died for you. Will you not love Him ?'" We need not hold before men's eyes a crucifix of ivory or wood; but in faithfulness to the world's'Redeemer, let us ever point to His dear Cross and say with all the earnestness of which we are capable: "He died for you. Will you not love Him?" .

"Oh, for a trumpet voice on all the world to call.

To bid their hearts rejoice in Him who died for all.

For all my Lord was crucified; For all, for all my Savior died."

F.D.W.

A Zulu's Testimony*

THE TRANSLATION OF STEPHEN MBULAZI'S ACCOUNT OF HIS CONVERSION TO GOD AND CALL TO HIS SERVICE This testimony from a convert from heathenism is a convincing proof of the African's ability to understand and accept the Gospel. It is a confession of faith that the most enlightened Anglo-Saxon Christian might make without fear of having his theology called in question.-EDITOR.

B11 y beginning.-I, who am cleansed by the blood of Jesus. I felt a great sinner, more so great joy and rejoicing in my heart, and than all others, begin realized that I was saved, and a new by praising God, who de- being by the Spirit. livered me from the Very specially do I praise the grace of power of Satan, and re- God for His great care of me, from that time until the time when I gave myself deemed me by the blood of His Son, to the work of the Lord, to preach the Gospel, and that I should be a witness Jesus Christ, when I was in the bondage of Jesus before men, and that I should go to Makowe in order that I might of Satan, before giving myself to Jesus thoroughly study the Bible (1909).

Christ, my Savior and my Redeemer, and Yes, altho I failed my Lord for a time, 1 confess my failure, the time when I my Advocate before His Father, who went contrary to my teacher (Mr. Fey- ling) about a certain thing which arose is my Father through faith in the Name in 1910. I left the work of the Lord for a time, until I confest before God and of His Son Jesus. I con fess that I am before my teacher, and he forgave me, and the matter finished; it finished also a sinner. I praise exceedingly the Lord'.s toward God the Almighty.

keeping of me, and His calling me, be- Now I beseech my Lord that He would open the eyes of my heart, to understand ginning from the year of the cattle dis- His Word by the Holy Spirit, and also show me my weakness. And I confess ease "rinderpest" (1898), when I began that I am weak of myself. I need the to hear the word of the Gospel, until the power of JCSlIS every day (all the days).

year 1905, which was the year in which I am nothing if Jesus is not in me. Pray for me, my fathers in the Lord, that He I entered school (at Mount Tabor Mis- would give me the power of the Holy Spirit to carryon His work among our sion Station). people, who are still in this darkness.

Yet, notwithstanding this, I was still I consecrate myself to the work of the Lord Jesus. I am willing to carry the hard as to repentance, also I was a Cross.

wicked person, a great fighter, and also My Lord be with you all. Amen.

disobedient. (Signed) STEPHEN G. MBuLAZr.

All this I did in ignorance, while still in darkness; now I see the evil of it.

It came to p;ss in the year 1906 that I began to receive Jesus; I received Him, and gave myself to Him in the evening meeting, together with another boy.

When I gave myself to God, I had great fear; it was as tho I had a terrible weight, because I saw my many sins be- fore Him; it seemed as tho I should not be accepted by Him. When I had con- fest, I was shown by the Holy Spirit that all my sins were then forgiven, and * From The South Aft'ic~n Pioneer.

~"' .. – v!JII/

OF . ., ~; – …… BEST METHODS …,~..,… ……•,/ BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE) SCHENECTADY) N. "Y.

PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS FOR THE NEW YEAR "Prayerfully, hopefully, couraging signs of deepening spirituality. Greet the New Year; A worker in Cleveland, Ohio, writes of very impressive meetings in her society May it bring all that you hope for, as a result of the study of Andrew Mur- And naught that you fear." ray's "Ministry of Intercession," in con- nection with the devotional services. A New Year's Resolution Many members have bought the book and are profoundly imprest by it. From IOiNE of the best resolu- a young woman's society, also in Ohio, tions missionary work- comes the cheering news that in view of ers can make at this the great need, the members have voted New Year's season is to to do without refreshments and put the avoid methods that savor money in a little self-denial box that of worldliness. stands on the table during the meetings. These are serious times and call for serious effort. Yet in many missionary Short cuts to success may seem to suc- societies the methods of work seem to ceed for a time, but in the end they fail. grow more frivolous and less spiritual True success in missionary work comes year by year. Societies now have their as a result of prayer, a study of con- slogans, yells, and rallying songs, some ditions' on the field, and the reverent good) others bordering so closely on the searching of the Scriptures. Such irreverent as to shock the spiritual senses. spiritual methods may seem slow, but Parodies on "Tipperary" seem to be the they are the ones that ultimately win. latest thing in raIlying songs. While these methods are not advocated by the editors The real test of any method is whether of the magazines that print them, they it is pleasing to God. Years ago, twenty- are given publicity which tends to multi- five at least, the Best Methods editor had ply their use. the privilege of helping the young son of a minister-a college student who was' There is also too much dependence on a member of her Bible class-to plan .ecular attractions to secure attendance for a missionary meeting in his father's and arouse interest. A few months ago church in another city. It was to be held the Best Methods editor was invited to during the Christmas holidays, and on make an address at the monthly meeting his return she inquired as to the success of a woman's missionary society where a of the meeting. The answer was so irrideep spiritual impression was hoped for. pressive that she has never forgotten it. Yet immediately before the address a young lady sang as a solo a popular love "If the Lord was as much pleased as song. the people seemed to be," he said simply, "I think we may feel that it was a suc- On the other hand there are many en- cess."

THE CHURCH AND THE WORLD· Then her pure white garments drifted away And the World gave in their place, The Church and the World walked far apart Beautiful satins 'and shining silks, Roses and gems and costly pearls, On the changing shores of Time; And the World was singing a giddy song, While over her forehead her bright hair fell, And the Church a hymn sublime. "Come, give me your hand," said the merry Crisped in a thousand curls.

World, "Your house is too plain," said the proud "And walk with me this way." old World; But the good Church hid her snowy hands, And solemnly answered "Nay, "I'll build you one like mine; I will not give you my hand at all, Carpets of Brussels and curtains of lace, And I will not walk with you; Your way is the way that leads to death; And furniture never so fine." Your words are all untrue." So he built her a costly and beauti ful house; "Nay, walk with me but a little space," Most splendid it was to behold. Said the World with a kindly air; Her sons and her beautiful daughters "The road I walk is a pleasant road, dwelt there, And the sun shines always there. Gleaming in purple and gold.

Your path is thorny and rough and rude, Rich fairs and shows in the halls were But mine is broad and plain; held, My way is paved with flowers and dew, And the World and his children were And yours with tears and pain; there; The sky to me is always blue, Laughter and music and feasts were heard No want nor toil I know; In the place that was meant for prayer.

The sky above you is always dark, There were cushioned pews for the rich Your lot is a lot of woe. and the gay, "There's room enough for you and me, To sit in their pomp and pride; To travel side by side." But the poor, who were clad III shabby array, Sat meekly down outside.

Shyly the Church approached the World, "You give too much to the poor," said the And gave him her hand of snow; World, And the old World grasped it and walked "Far more than you ought to do. along, If they are in need of shelter and food, Saying in accents low: Why need it trouble you? "Your dress is too simple to please my Go take your money and buy rich robes, taste; Buy horses and carriages fine; I will give you pearls to wear, Buy pearls and jewels and dainty food, Rich velvets and silks for your graceful Buy the rarest and costliest wine. form, My children they dote on all these things, And diamonds to deck your hair." And if you their love would win, The Church looked down at the plain white You must do as they do, and walk in the robes, ways • And then at the dazzling World, That they are walking in." And blushed as she saw his handsome lip Then the Church held fast the strings of With a smile contemptuous curled. her purse, "I will change my dress for a costlier one," And modestly lowered her head, Said the Church with a smile of grace. And simpered, "No doubt you are right, * Reprinted from an old copy of a church paper. good sir; Henceforth I will do as you've said." So the poor were turned from her door in scorn,

OF BEST METHODS

And she heard not the orphan's cry; ing for such of the Christians as sur- And she drew her beautiful robes aside vive? Yes, assuredly, and many are do- As the widows went weeping by. ing it. But, most of all, the succor must be spiritual. The modern Church never So the sons of the World and the sons of before faced a crisis of this kind. All the Church doors seem closed except those that lead to the throne of God. Nothing but the Walked closely hand and heart, divine interposition of the God of mar- And only the Master who knoweth all, Could tell the two apart.

Then the Church sat down at her ease and tyrs can save His people now."* said: One of the gravest dangers to us in "I am rich and my goods increase; America is that we may become callous I have need of nothing, nor aught to do to all this suffering and need. We are But to laugh and dance and feast." so little touched by it in our peaceful The sly World heard, and he laugh,ed in homes that we are unconsciously getting his sleeve, . used to it all. Prayer keeps us sensitive And, mocking, said, aside: "The. Church is fallen, .the beautiful and prevents the drying up of sympathy -a process so disastrous to Christian Church, And her shame is her boast and her character. At the same time it keeps up our courage. For our own sakes, then, pride." as well as for the suffering world, let us The angel drew near to the mercy-seat, resolve, at this New Year's season, to And whispered in sighs her name; give more time to intercessory prayer Then the loud anthems of rapture were than ever before.

hushed, Prayer4ignal. And heads were covered with shame; We have had a Day of Prayer for Ar- And a voice was heard at last by the menia, a Day of Prayer for Foreign Church From Him who sat on the throne: "I know thy works, and how thou hast Missions, and are soon to have a Day of said, Prayer for Home Missions, but it will 'I am rich,' and hast not known take more than these, good as they are, That thou art poor and naked and blind, to bring the world to God. Every day And wretched before my face; and many times a day we need to pray Therefore I from my presence cast thee for the coming of the Kingdom. But it is so easy to forget. Perhaps the fol- out, lowing paragraphs on "Prayer Signals," And blot thy name from its place."

TO YOUR KNEES, a YE CHRISTIANS! by Spence Burton, reprinted from The Church Prayer League Quarterly Leaflet, Never has' the need for prayer been will help in this: more imperative than at present. Con- "We intend to pray during the day.

fronted by prevailing conditions-the – But we forget. Our days fill up. No dire distress in Persia, the awful martyr- one reminds us to pray. We need sig- doms in Armenia, the continued slaugh- nals. Few of us live in places where the ter in Europe, and the increasing unrest church bells call to daily prayer, and throughout the world-man seems utter- even they only ring at stated hours.

ly powerless. Our one hope lies in God; "Weare told to 'pray without ceasing.'

and in prayer, thank God, we have ac- Certainly this does not mean that we cess to the Source of all power. should be saying prayers all day long; "What can Christendom do?" asks William T. Ellis' in regard to the Arme- .: See "Is This the Worst Martyrdom of Chris· tian History?" by William T. Elhs. in The Su,,· nian atrocities. "Send food and cloth- day·School Times, October 23. 1915.

but it does mean that Christians are to in the tunnel for prayer. Twice a day live with hearts perpetually lifted up to when the train plunges into the darkness God. This we shall not be able even to he stops' reading and lifts his heart to approximate unless our days are shot God. He tells me that he has never en- through and through with prayer. What joyed more precious seasons of com- will remind us to pray? Each day has munion than there in the heart of the plenty of signals, only we have not hills."

learned to regard them as signals for At least one who was in the congrega- prayer. tion that day resolved to try it for her- "A bell rings. It can remind us of self. As long as she lived in Montclair, anything or nothing. We can teach our- she kept it up, with the same blest re- selves to make it remind us of God. sults as Dr. Mott's friend. And, years Every time a bell rings try to say to after, in going through the Hoosac Tun- yourself, 'Jesus.' We hear hundreds of nel, on the Boston and Maine Railroad, bells ring every day-clocks, telephones, she did it again. The twenty minutes door-bells, and trolley-cars. Let each spent in passing through that famous stroke signal us to pronounce the Holy tunnel, which is always somewhat of a Name, and our days will be possest by trial, became a time of inexpressible joy.

the remembrance of Him. N,ever had God seemed nearer than in "How many flights of stairs do you the heart of that great mountain, nor climb every day? More than you know. prayer so like talking directly with Him.

Say the Lord's Prayer every time you Very few of us pass through tunnels go upstairs and you will have prayed every day, but perhaps there is some more than you will ever know. Pray for other stated time, such as standing on a those who have climbed those steps be- street corner waiting for a car, that can fore you, or who will come after you. be made a period of prayer and commu- Your intercession will reach to millions nion with God.

of souls. Talking with God as We Walk "Each person will choose his own prayer-signals. Only let them be the Has it ever occurred to you that you commonplaces of daily life. Then let us can pray as you walk from one place to ask daily for: grace to persevere in using another? This is a literal walking with our prayer-signals. They will direct our God that has become very precious to lives to God." some Christians.

"It was a wonderful thing to me when Praying Through the Tunnel I first realized that I could pray as I In almost every life there are brief pe- walked along the street," said a busy riods of time taken up with unimportant pastor's wife to her young woman's mis- things that might be preempted for sion circle. "Our lives are so full and prayer. there. is so little time for prayer, it In a sermon delivered in his own home seemed as tho something had been added church (the First Methodist, Montclair, to my day."

New Jersey), John R. Mott once gave In addressing a conference of mis- an illustration of this. Montclair is a sionary committees at the International suburb of New York, fourteen miles dis- Christian Endeavor Convention, Bos- tant, and commuters on the Erie Rail- ton, 1895, Robert E. Speer startled his road must pass through the Bergen Tun- audience by asking how many ha:d prayed nel both going and coming. on the way to the church. Almost no "I have a friend," said Dr.. Mott, "who hands were raised, and he then proceed- makes it a practise to use the time spent ed to speak of the opportunity that had

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

been lost. "God has commanded us to "Our calendar is not only a roster of the 'pray the Lord of the harvest to send workers at the front," says The Mission- forth laborers into his harvest:" he said. ary Survey, "but a very complete mirror "And you forgot aU about it even when of the varied character of their work. you were on your way to a missionary One beauty about it is that as we use meeting. Who knows what the result this little guide from day to day we are might have been, with aU these young acquiring a knowledge of the great work people assembled in Boston, if you had in the field which could hardly be gained obeyed?" in any other way. One can not pray for God's servant and that servant's work A greater number of God's children without having his interest quickened in are "buying up opportunities" for prayer the whole cause." in this way than we realize. In Woman's Work, Mrs. Noble C. "How wonderful it would be," said a King, mission-study secretary of the pastor in Ohio, "if prayer were visible Woman's Board of the Northwest (Pres- ~ and we could see it as it goes up to God. byterian), recently described a prayer We should find people praying in places calendar which must have given its where we least expect it. There goes an owner a very wide knowledge of the old man driving a cart. He seems almost whole range of work under the Presby- asleep, but do you see that stream of terian Board. sweet incense going up from the cart? It is the old man's prayer, for he is talk- "I wish you might have seen a re- ing with God as he moves slowly along. markable copy of the 'Year-book of And look at that crowded trolley-car! Prayer' which I came across while at- Three streams are going up from it as it tending the meeting of the Michigan rushes along! Three passengers are Synodical Sociey," she says. "It be- praying-a pastor, a business man, and longed to one of their presbyterian treas- a woman. Yet no one guesses it save urers. She had cut out every face of a themselves and God." missionary found in Woman's Work, if small enough, and pasted it opposite the Frank Higgins was seldom on his name in the 'Year-book: making note knees, yet he walked with God. Christ also of every reference in the magazine was real and present-as were sinning to that particular missionary. The book- men.-The Assembly Herald. let was fuU of faces and penciled notes, and indicated an acquaintance with our A Plea for Prayer Calendars missionaries on the field and a definite- ness in prayer that is most unusual. If The best possible way to make prayer more of our women used their magazines for missions definite, intelligent, and and year-books in this way, their inter- systematic is to make daily use of the est would grow to be intense." calendars or year-books of prayer now issued by almost all denominations. In An Encouragement to Prayer some cases these include both home and foreign missions; in others, separate "While I was at horne on furlough," ones are issued for each. wrote Mr. James D. Taylor, of Impol- weni, Natal, to The Missionary Herald, The fact that these calendars not only "the advertising agent of a large busi- include the names of aU the missionaries ness house showed me the filing system of the denominations but their stations by which he keeps track of the business and the special lines of work in which brought in by his various advertisements they are engaged, gives them an educa- in different periodicals. Every word tional value as weU as a spiritual one. that goes out from his department is

after results, and these are carefully "These are simply a few among many traced and recorded. most remarkable demonstrations of the power of prayer on our field. We trust "As I think about it, it occurs to me our friends will remember us more and what interesting reading might be found more in their daily supplications." in an American Board file tabulating the results of the prayers that week by week "AND FOR ME"-AN APPEAL. are focused on different portions of the great world field, as the faithful con- BY REV. CHAUNCEY GOODRICH, D.D., stituency of the Board, following the guidance of the Almanac Prayer Calen- PEKING, CHINA dar, sendS' out its thousands of wireless petitions for the missionaries and their It was the great Apostle to the Gen- work and their peoples." tiles that wanted the Ephesian Christians to pray for him. Hear him: "With all It wou}d not only make interesting prayer and supplication, praying at all reading but furnish a great incentive to seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereprayer if, like the advertising agent, we unto in all perseverance and supplication could trace the results of our interces- for all the saints, and for me." sions. This is not often possible, but occasionally the curtain is lifted and we Dear friends, we want you to pray "for see both sides-the petitioners at home me." Hence our desire for the Daily and the blessings descending abroad. An Prayer Calendar, and our gladness when example of this is found in a letter writ- we see it with our name set opposite a ten by the Rev. C. L. Crane to The Mis- certain date, and know that on that day sionary Survey from Luebo, the large a good many thousand people on your and flourishing station of the Southern side of the world who love to pray, and Presbyterian Church on the Kongo. It six hundred missionaries on our side are is dated June 25, 1914, and reads as offering up their petitions "for :ne." follows: They will not forget to offer their "sup- / plications for all the saints," but they will "No doubt our friends and all who stop right in the midst of their morning remembered us in prayer when our watch and spend a little time praying names occurred in the Calendar on April for me, just for me. Can you guess that 8th, wi11 be interested to know just how the tearS' dim the page as I write these their prayers were answered. This was words? the birthday of our little daughter, Frances Dixon Crane, and no doubt her safe Paul wrote, "And for me, that utterarrival and the subsequent recovery of ance may be given unto me . . . to make her mother were largely due to the fact known with boldness the mystery of the that our names were being mentioned at Gospel . . . that I may speak boldly as the Throne of Grace. I ought to speak." He wants utterance, boldness, and grace to proclaim the mys- "The little one is an unusually strong tery of the Gospel. How the words come and healthy child, quite a contrast to the down through the centuries as if he were mental picture that our people at home writing from the mission field to-day! are inclined to draw of a baby born amid the adversities of Kongo life. "Utterance." I think I see the message gripping Paul's hearers, and all because "A similar incident occurred in the it has gript him. It is the same blest case of little Eula May Cleveland, who mystery we preach-"Jesus Christ and arrived on the day her parents' names Him crucified:" Oh! pray that I may occurred in the Calendar of Prayer for have utterance, and preach as I ought to Protestant Missions in the Kassai Dis- preach. trict. • Condensed from The Missionary lIerald.

OF BEST METHODS

Paul knew prayer as a mighty power, important may at least be made the peg and he wants the Christians at Ephesus on which to hang missionary stories in to help him in changing Asia Minor and the Sunday-school and Junior Endeavor in lifting up the Roman Empire. Your Society. They may also be used with prayers, well beloved, are changing the great power in the devotional service of same countries. to-day; nay, they are women's missionary societies and Chrisbelting and re-creating the world. I won- tian Endeavor and other young people's der if it is not as great a privilege (and meetings. so you can not come) to pray for- your missionaries as it is to be here. . . . Such incidents as the following will be found unrivaled, not only for devel- Let me mention some of the prayers oping interest in missions, but for deepyou will offer "for me." Prayers for- ening spiritual life: "The Blood Cove- nant of the Kumamoto Band," January Good cheer and a heart full of joy in 30th; "A Heavenly Village on Earth" the work. (Metlakahtla), March 30th; "Kapiolani in the Crater," May 5th; "The Bible that Grace and wisdom to take proper care of Won Wakasa," May 20th; "The Infidel the body, that it may be a fit instrument the Crocodiles Didn't Eat" (James Wilfor service. son). June 28th; "The Champion Bicycle Rider of the World" (Ion Keith-Fal- Help in learning the language (especially coner), July 5th. for all who have come to the field in the last three years), that the ideal and en- The following list of anniversaries deavor shall be nothing less than its mas- would furnish more than enough matetery. rial for a story a week during the entire year. (Only those are given that this An unfailing sweetness of patience, that coming year celebrate the tenth, twentycan "bear the fret of care." fifth, fiftieth, or other anniversary a mul- tiple of five.) An unconquerable perseverance; a daily infilling of love; a simple, but mighty faith; JANUARY and grace to be constantly helping some of the weary ones who need to know the dear 1, 1886.-Death of Nathan Brown. 30th Lord Jesus. anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- sions." A sane but undying optimism, to which the stars of promise gleaming in the heav- 4, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for the ens of the Bible shall be always' shining in South Seas. 50th anniversary. See "Life my sky. of James Chalmers," by Lovett.

Help to be a very human, very winning, 30, 1876.-Signing of the Christian Covevery hnmble, and very faithfnl missionary. nant by the Kumamoto Band. 40th' anni- versary. See "All About Japan." And may the Lord reward you a thousandfold. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede. 230th anniversary. See "Protestant Missions," MISSIONARY ANNIVERSARIES OF by Thompson. 1916* FEBRUARY The year 1916 is marked by an unusual number of mlS'SlOnary anniversaries. 1, 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan. 115th an- Wisely used, these may be the means of niversary. See "Modern Apostles of Misarousing not a little interest in missions. sionary Byways." The more important ones, like the centenaries of the founding of the Ameri- 8, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardcan Bible Society, the birth of Fidelia man. 115th anniversary. See "Encyclo- Fiske, and the sailing of John Williams pedia of Missions." and Robert Moffat, may well be made the basis of an entire program. Those less 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Board- man. 85th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia * For other suggestions in regard to missionary of Missions;' anniversaries see the Best Methods Department of THE REVIEW for January. 1914 and 1915.

14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart. 80th 5, 1856.-Birth of Ion Keith-Falconer. anniversary. See "Stewart of Lovedale." 60th anniversary. See "Servants of the King," by Speer. 17, 1776.-Baptism of the first Labrador converts. 140th anniversary. See "His- 9, 1706.-Ziegenbalg and Plutschau, first tory of Moravian Missions," by Hamilton. Protestant missionaries landed in India. 210th anniversary. See "Men of Might in 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn. 135th India's Missions." anniversary. See "Life of Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 16, 1836.-Birth of John E. Clough. 80th anniversary. See "Life of Clough." MARCH 7, 1836.-Birth of Bishop Thoburn. 80th 21, 1841.-0pening of Lovedale. 75th ananniversary. See "Picket Line of Missions." niversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions" or "Stewart of Lovedale," by Wells. APRIL 1, 1876.-Inauguration of Sunday as a AUGUST day of rest in Japan. 40th anniversary. 4, 1841.-Birth of James Chalmers. 75th See "History of Missions in Japan," Vol. anniversary. See "Life of James Chal- II, by Cary. mers," by Lovett. 3, 1826.-Death of Bishop' Heber. 90th 10, 1796.-Sailing of the Duff from Lonanniversary. See "Pioneers and Founders," don. 120th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia by Charlotte M. Yonge. of Missions." 8, 1901.-Death of James Chalmers. 15th 29, 1901.-Literary examinations abolanniversary. See "Life of James Chalmers," ished in China. 15th anniversary. See THE by Lovett. MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1907. 22, 1806.-Henry Martyn landed in India. 110th anniversary. See "Life of SEPTEMBER Henry Martyn," by George Smith. 6, 1851.-Last entry in Allen Gardiner's 27, 1876.-Mackay sailed for Uganda. diary. 65th anniversary. See "Pioneers 40th anniversary. See "Mackay of Ugan- and Founders." da," by his sister. 18, 1876.-Dedication of the Doshisha in Japan. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Nee- MAY sima," by Davis. 1, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. l00th 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Moffat anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, and John Williams. 100th anniversary. May, 1909. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," 8, 1816.-Founding of the American Bible by Walsh. Society. 100th anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." OCTOBER 14, 1891. – Death of Bishop Valpy 18, 1816.-Robert Moffat sailed for Afri- French. 25th anniversary. See "Nearer ca. 100th anniversary. See "Lives of and Farther East." 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour. 25th Robert and Mary Moffat," by J. S. Moffat. anniversary. See "Life of James Gilmour," by Lovett. 26, 1726.-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz. 190th anniversary. See "Prot- JUNE estant Missions," by Thompson. 2, 1901.-Death of George L. Mackay. 15th anniversary.. See THE MISSIONARY NOVEMBER REVIEW, August, 1901. 17, 1816.-John Willimas sailed for the 4, 1886.-Death of William Koyi, apostle South Seas. 100th anniversary. See "John of the Ngoni. 30th anniversary. See Willimas, the Shipbuilder," by Mathews. "Among the Wild Ngoni." 30, 1841.-Founding of the Edinburgh 29, 1796.-Birth of John Williams. 120th Medical Missionary Society. 75th annianniversary. See "John Williams, the versary. See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shipbuilder," by Mathews. DECEMBER JULY 19, 1856.-Birth of Adolphus Good. 60th 4, 1881.-0pening of Tuskegee. 35th an- anniversary. See "A Life for Africa," by niversary. See "Up from Slavery," by Parsons. Booker Washington. 31, 1891.-Death of Bishop Crowther. 25th anniversary. See "Life of Samuel Adiai Crowther," by Page.

I DI L

"I THE PANAMA CONGRESS . praying and working for the success of F this counselor this work be of men, the Congress and for the regional con- it will come to naught; but if it be of ferences that are to follow.

God ye can not overthrow it." 2. The other criticisms have come The Congress on Christian work in from those who fear that there will be Latin America, which is to be held in too little criticism of the Roman Catholic Panama next month, has been severely Church in Latin America. Some look criticized from two opposite viewpoints. upon the Pope as Anti-Christ, and hold 1. "The Church that made the Pan- that no denunciation and. opposition can ama Congress famous" has been the be too decided and forcible. These ob- phrase applied to our Protestant Epis- ject to the term, "Congress on Christian copal brethren. In spite of the fact, or Work," in place of "Missionary Confer- because of the fact, that this Church has ence," fearing lest Roman Catholics may so strongly emph'asized the union of join in the deliberations. As might be Christendom into one Church, the discus- expected, only fierce opposition to the sion over cooperation in the coming con- Congress has come from Roman Catho- gress has split the Board of Missions lics, who have attempted to prevent it and threatened still more serious division. being held in Panama. Some Chris- Members of the high church party have tians, both in Latin America and in contended that the Congress was nothing North America and England, have mis- more nor less than an attack on Roman understood the declaration made by the Catholicism, and as such made enemies committee to define the "spirit" of the of those who might some day become Congress. None who have been behind friends. This party apparently prefers the scenes in the meetings of officers and the friendship of the papacy to that of committees could doubt that the spirit evangelical non-conformists. that animates those preparing the pro- The broad church party, on the other gram and reports is the spirit of Christ.

hand, has held that the sympathy of the Honest difference of opinion is wel- Protestant Episcopal Church is with comed as a preliminary to pos'sible har- other Protestant workers, and that much mony. There is manifestly no spirit is to be gained by uniting with them in of compromise with forces antagonistic the study of conditions, methods, and to Christ and evangelical mission work; needs of Christian work in Latin Ameri- nor any suggestion that unpleasant facts ca. When the Board of Missions voted concerning moral and spiritUal condi- to participate in the Congress, Dr. W. T. tions in Latin America be covered up or Manning and others resigned, making excused. There is, however, the avowed threats to carry the matter before a spec- purpose to approach the problems and ial meeting of the House of Bishops. people discust in the Congress in a way Meanwhile, Bishop Kinsolving, of Brazil, that does not savor of bitterness or un- Bishop Brown of Virginia, Bishop Lloyd necessarily antagonize those who may be and many other clergy and laymen are won to Jesus Christ. Hatred of sin,

wherever found, must be exprest, but the fiuence of evangelical truth. Christian overcoming spirit of Christian love must evangelists were for a time permitted dominate. by the Germans to work among the pris- oners, but this privilege has now been If those truly loyal to Christ, but who withdrawn. Mr. N. Rudnitzky writes in hope for external union, can see in the "The Scattered Nation" of visits to coming Congress a means of advancing prison camps and hospitals where he was the Kingdom of God, surely they will not able to speak through an interpreter, hold aloof. And if those strongly antag- distributed thousands of New Testaonistic to Roman Catholicism can see in ments and a number of tracts which the Congress a means of combating and the men eagerly accepted. Some of the overcoming the moral and spiritual evils Russian officers asked for complete that exist in church and society in Latin copies of the Bible. America, they will not refuse their support. A representative of the International Y. M. C. A. is now permitted to do some Let Christians everywhere earnestly work among the allied prisoners in Gerpray that God will guide the officers of many, but no extensive mission has been the Congress not in our way but in His permitted among the Russians. A way. Swedish minister, Dr. Gudmar Hogmar, has been enabled to visit some camps AMONG PRISONERS OF WAR containing 15,000 prisoners, near Berlin, ONE of the great opportunities for but was unable to do any missionary work there. Christians in America may good presented by the European well pray that this unprecedented opwar is that offered for Christian work portunity to reach these millions of among prisoners. Germany alone claims Russians may speedily be made available to have three million allied soldiers in by the cooperation of German authoriher prison camps and two million of ties and Christian neutrals. these are said to be Russians. If evangelical Christian truth can be presented Pastor Fetler, who is at present exiled to them in their extremity, when they from Petrograd, has been working diliare away from the autocratic influence gently in behalf of his' fellow Russians, of their "Orthodox" priests, what great who are now in Austria and Germany, numbers might see the truth of the and has sent over 100,000 Christian Gospel without the obstructions met tracts in Russian for distribution among with in Russia. The prisoners who can the prisoners. Two of these tracts are read are eager for literature in the Rus- the translations of "Certainty, Safety sian language. A million Gospel tracts and Enjoyment," by George Cutting, and a million copies of the Gospels would and "Fact, Faith, Feeling" by Rev. F. be a great blessing, the influence of B. Meyer. The American Tract Society which might extend far and wide in and the Student Movement are coop- Russia at the conclusion of the war and erating in the work. Pray that these the return of the prisoners. Officers of tracts may bring light and life where the army as well as peasant soldiers can they are so greatly needed. in this way be brought under the in- VOLTAIRE'S PREDICTION More than a hundred years ago Voltaire declared that there would not be a copy of the Bible on earth in a hundred years. Voltaire is dead, and one may barely recall the date of his death. The Geneva Bible Society is using the very printing-press on which his infidel prophecy was issued. To-day 400,000,000 copies of the sacred Scriptures, in fully 500 tongues, are in circulation, like leaves in the forests for multitude, scattered for the healing of the nations.

WODLD-WiDE

MISS) DY NE S THE WORLD AND THE KINGDOM the churches in heathen lands every year. After a Century A New Watchword ONE hundred years ago, nearly every country in Asia and Africa was REV. GORDON POTEAT, going to closed to the Gospel; there were almost no missionaries; now there are 25,000 China, explains his purpose as fol- Protestant Christian missionaries in for- lows: "The Standard Oil Company has eign lands. adopted the slogan, 'Standard Oil tin in' every village in the Orient'; the Ameri- Then, the Bible had been translated can Tobacco Company is using the motinto 65 languages or dialects; now, into to, 'A cigaret in the mouth of every permore than 500. son in China'; so I, as a promoter of the Church of Jesus Christ, have taken tne Then, there were contributed a few watchword, 'Christianity and its teachthousands of dollars a year; now $30,- ings in every hamlet within the boun- 000,000 are given to foreign missions daries of the Chinese Republic.''' by Protestant Christians. Prayer, Peace and Unity Then, there was no native ministry; now, ovel" 112,000 pastors, evangelists, F:)R the Week of Prayer, January 2 Biblewomen and other native Christians to 8, 1916, the Federal Council of helpers. Churches has issued a call, addrest Then. there were no single women "to the Churches of Christ in America missionaries; now. there are over 6,000. and to the People of God in Every Na- tion," from which we quote the follow- Then, there were a few mission ing: schools started; now, there are over 35,- 000 Protestant schools and colleges with "As the sin of war is more evident nearly 2,000,000 pupils. now than ever before in human history, so is the help which can come only from Then, there was not one mission hos- God more vitally essential than ever now, there are 160 publishing houses and before. As it is impossible to overstate mission presses', and 400 Christian peri- the horrors of war, so we may be proodicals published on the mission-field. foundly grateful that it is impossible to exaggerate the power and grace of our Then, no Protestant denomination, as God who invites us to cry unto Him such, was committed to foreign missions, for help. excepting the Moravians; now, every respectable denomination has its home and Yet no sooner do we begin to cry to foreign missions. Him than we are confronted with the unspeakable sorrow of a divided Chris- Then there was not one mission hos- tendom. Christians are grouped into pital, orphanage, or other charitable in- many bands under different n…mes, sugstitution; now 700 mission hospitals, and gesting the sway of the human spirit over 500 orphanages and asylums. rather than that of the divine Spirit.

Then, Judson, Carey, and Morrison Surely, praying people of every race had to labor from seven to ten years for a first convert; now, there are more than 120,000 Protestant Christians added to

and tDngue in all the earth will fall filled only that they may fill Dther smalldDwn befDre our God in the opening of er pipes, which run into the hDmes. The the new year and beseech Df Him for great end of that system is to supply these DvershadDwing objects Df inter- those who need water. cession, Peace and Unity." So blessings which tarry long with the The Federal CDuncil has also. pre- receiver becDme stagnant. Weare filled pared a course Df 13 Sunday-schoDl les- that we may fill others, and pass along SDns Dn Peace which are assured a cir- the line the results Df our privileges culation Df 3,000,000 Dr more. and DPPDrtunities; and not until the last unregenerated heart bf man has had The Universal Religion pDured into. it through us the blessings Df the Gospel, will the great river of W HY is Christianity the universal salvation have fulfilled its missiDn.- and final religion. Zion's Herald. 1. It is the Dnly religion that recognizes the universal brotherhood of man. The Fellowship of Reconciliation 2. It denies the existence of, and THE international mDvement fDr a therefore Dverturns all racial, national, Fellowship of Reconciliation has and sex barriers. spread to the United States. This Fel- 3. Its leader and inspirer, its LDrd IDwship, which has taken rDot in the and Master, is nDt the SDn of any natiDn warring countries Df Europe, was dis- Dr Df any peDple, but is "the Son Df cust by a grDup Df about 100 men and Man." women, at Garden City in November. The purpDse of this Fellowship is to in- 4. In its purpose, in its prDmise and in terpret the teachings Df Christ and to its command, it is the universal religion. apply them in practical life, and thDse who join refuse to' take part in war 5. It is the only religion that needs no under any circumstances. In this attitemple, no cathedral Dr special place tude, they believe, lies the only hope for worship. Df escape from the present world CDn- ditiDn of strife. 6. Its sacred BDok IS the Dnly Dne that can be translated, for spiritual SDme 60 American men and women, profit, into all the languages of humanity. from circles both inside and outside the churches, exprest their desire to enter 7. As a universal religion, it has begun into fulI membership. to' hDld the dDminant place in the wDrld of internatiDnal law, culture, and mDrals. NORTH AMERICA 8. It presents the highest and mDst The Chinese Ambassador a Christian cDmprehensive idea Df God. V K. WELLINGTON KOO, the new 9. It Dffers the highest ideal Df char- • Chinese Ambassador to the United acter and gives the highest ideal of redemption. States, is a graduate Df St. Jobn's Uni.

10. It offers the highest and mDst CDn- versity, Shanghai, a college Df the Protclnsive proof for its finality and absolute estant Episcopal Church. In 1904, he truthfulness-individual experience. came to' America, entered CODk Acad- emy, and after taking two years in Dne SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. and graduating with high honors, he entered Columbia University. FrDm Stagnant Blessings there he returned to. China to. becDme secretary of Yuan Shih Kai. While in T HE blessings of life are a great deal CODk Academy he was a member of a like a system of water works. The water is pumped from the river into a great reservoir to' obtain a pressure which will force it into the pipes. If it simply lies there it soon becomes stagnant and unfit for use. The mains are

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Bible c1as's in the Baptist Church at vention developed a splendid degree of Montour Falls and attended churcn and interdenominational cooperation which prayer meeting. Professor Norton, now continued throughout the meetings. It of Elmira College, who was formerly also brought into action denominational president of Cook Academy, states that responsibility in friendly competition. while he was there Mr. Koo made pub- The convention was a remarkable school lic confession of his faith in Christ. of instruction in facts from the mission' fields at home and abroad and in local New Baptist Secretary church methods. It was practical and never hysterical, but was profoundly in- THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- spirational and stirring in its appeal to sion Society has chosen Rev. Joseph the Christian manhood of our churches to get the vision of the world-need and Chandler Robbins to be associated with opportunity, and to meet that need and Dr. James H. Franklin in the foreign de- opportunity with full self-investment. partment. Mr. Robbins is a graduate Great-hearted, large-minded men brought of Brown University, and of the Newton the messages that gripped the attending Theological Institution, and went to the delegates." Philippines as missionary in 1902, where he served seven years. Since his return Missions at the Congregational Council to America he has served successively as traveling secretary to the Student AT the biennial meeting of the National Volunteer Movement, joint district secretary for New England of the Mission- Council of Congregational Churches ary Societies, and is now college secre- at New Haven, Connecticut, returned tary of the Volunteer Movement. missionaries, driven out of Turkey, eye- witnesses of the horrors perpetrated Dr. Fred P. Haggard recently resigned there, corroborated the record of atrothe secretaryship after fifteen years of city that has already received such wide efficient and consecrated service. pUblicity. The plant of churches, schools, seminaries, colleges, and hospitals built Laymen's Missionary Campaign up by Americans in Asiatic Turkey, the value of which is estimated at $8,000,000, l "'HE national missionary campaign has been wrecked and the native pastors, is showing gratifying results. (In teachers, and professors tortured and many places the enrolled membership slain or driven out to perish by hunger (and this means actual paid registration) or the sword. is nearly double that in the same cities during the campaign of six years ago. The exiled missionaries of Turkey pre- Should this rate of increase be main- dict for that country a similar awakening tained, the total of delegates to the to that which has already come to pass 75 conventions in every part of the in China. United States will be 150,000 men. In Detroit, 1,703 men were enrolled; in Prominent Turks even to-day express Buffalo, 2,013; in Pittsburgh, 2,712. a higher estimate of Christianity be- Chicago with 4,556, broke the record cause of its heroic philanthropy in the with the largest registration for a men's present crisis. religious convention in the history of the country. One of the Baptist churches A resolution of protest was addrest to in that city sent 110 men as delegates the President of the United States. out of a membership of 225. Mission. of the Mormons The following comment on the Boston convention may be taken as typical: IT is reported that the Mormons have some two thousand missionaries scat- "The preparatory support of the con- tered throughout the world. An Ameri- can minister, after a tour of observation

and work through Northern Utah and west, sets forth the great cultural pro- Southern Idaho, urges that no time gress which has taken place in South should be lost in presenting the truth to America within five years. Buenos Aires these deluded people. At a meeting in has become the Paris of the southern Salt Lake City he heard the way of sal- hemisphere. Three opera companies draw vation summed up in these terms: (1) there the greatest singers in the world, tithing; (2) obedience to the priest- and the city has produced Herman Bomhood; (3) feeding the poor; (4) ob- berg, composer of "La Mort de Jeanne serving the sacraments and fasting. d'Arc," "Elaine" and other operas of This, he says, is the essence of the renown. The well-known composer, Rey- Mormon Gospel; it is salvation by works. naldo Hahn, is a product of Caracas, Alongside of these religious "principles" Venezuela. Rebecca Matto de Iniguez, the people exhibit a dense ignorance of daughter of the Chilean ambassador to Holy Scripture and Christian faith and France and Italy, has won with her practise as properly understood. sculptures the backing of her own and of other governments. There are pub- A Chinese Missionary to America lishing houses in all large South Amer- ican cities. Many French firms have REV. L. T. HUEN, pastor of the established branches there, and French . Chinese Baptist church in San and Spanish literature is widely read by Francisco, is said to be an earnest, the educated people. The freedom of spiritual preacher, and a tactful, lovable women is increasing. In Buenos Aires man. In his boyhood he was a pupil in there are 80 women's clubs engaged in the Baptist school for boys in Canton. educational and philanthropic work. The Later, while engaged as a teacher of National Council of Women in that city the language, and rendering volunteer has departments for work in child labor, service as a preacher, his rare gifts as a welfare, education, suffrage and legisspeaker were discovered, and in response lation. to the inner voice and the outward call he consecrated his life to preaching. A Revival in Yucatan Seven years of faithful service were given to evangelistic work in the far ASERIES of special services which interior of the Kwang Si Province, and had been held in Merida, Yucatan, eight years as pastor of the Baptist Mexico, closed with the reception of 14 Church of Hong Kong, where he was new members. One of these who asked greatly beloved. His marriage with a the privilege of speaking was. heard young Christian woman, unlike the or- gladly by both preachers and the people. dinary Chinese wedding, was one which He told how he once incited the children followed mutual acquaintance, and was of a Catholic school, of which he was a accompanied by mutual affection. Seven director, to stone the Protestant Church bright, promising children blest this in Muna. He said privately that he happy union. This interesting family taught a group of young people to sing: had to be left behind when Mr. Huen "Away with the Protestants." This man came as a foreign missionary to America. is a man of ability, both as a public 5peaker, and as a writer for the news- LATIN AMERICA papers. Rev. J. T. Molloy writes: Culture in South America "The past months have been months MADAME BLANCHE BARALT of of intense work, but it is a joy to see Havana, who has been lecturing at that the work has been attended with the University of Wisconsin and other such manifest success. One of the educational institutions of the middle special advantages of these revival ser- vices is the training of the native preach-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ers. One of the best of the men told me has 10 members, and has just received he had not known till this year, and in by profession half of its number. Our these revival services, that one should dear Latin brethren, who give vent to urge men to confess Christ and make their feelings, had difficulty in keeping public profession of faith in Him." back tears of joy. We all thought of the first meeting in Rio Negro five years "WEOpen Doors in Colombia before. We had scattered handbills and are profoundly thankful," given personal invitations; we did nnt writes Rev. T. E. Barber, "for the know who would come, nor what would change that is taking place in all parts happen. Wh~n it was time to begin, of the country in the attitude of the no one was there, and very few enpeople toward the Gospel. Since the couraged our first efforts. But God did, first of last March I have made three and the events of these recent days have long itinerating trips and one short one, given the missionary a new conception visiting many towns, and in all parts I of His love and power." found the same eagerness to hear the Vord and to ask questions. Two and EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN three years ago in those same towns, many being important centers, it seemed The War and British Missions impossible to get an opportunity to speak to the people. We thought we were THE widespread nature of the mission doing well if we were able to sell a few centers of the London Missionary Bibles and have a few personal conver- Society's work has naturally brought its sations about Christ and His word, but missions into connection with the war. at in these recent journeys I have spoken many points and in varying ways. Few to crowds in the streets, in the stores, societies can have been touched at more in the public squares, in halls, clubs, points than this historic Society. The private homes and in shops, and have very mention of the fields in which the seldom been molested in the least; al- Society is engaged suffices to confirm ways the best of attention was shown on this-Polynesia, Papua, Madagascar, the part of the listeners. As one of Central Africa, South Africa, India, and our colporteurs recently wrote me: China-all these have felt, directly or 'Truly the seed is good and does bring indirectly, the far-reaching effects of the forth fruit.''' present war.

Five Years' Work in Brazil The London Missionary Society, re- cently exprest its gratitude to God THE first Communion service of the for the knowledge that throughout its Presbyterian congregation at Rio Southern Pacific field of enterprise it Negro, Brazil, was held on Sunday has not to chronicle either loss by death morning, August 15th, the fruit of five due to war, or by the withdrawal of years of work in that city. Rev. C. A. Christians from missionary influence on Carriel writes of the significance of the account of the strain imposed upon occasion: Christian loyalty by the European con- flict. "You who have always lived where the church spire was seen among the In Central Africa, the incursions of buildings of the town when you came to German forces into Rhodesian territory it, and you who work in fields where men necessitated the migration, for the time accept the Gospel by thousands, perhaps being, of missionaries and natives living can not conceive of the impressive ex- in areas occupied by the L.M.S. The perience of partaking of the Lord's Sup- German arming of the natives also creat- per, for the first time, when your church ed a danger which might have been very serious had it spread widely. Fortu-

nately the hand of the British Govern- stations, they were consequently not of ment and the influence of the mission- the same importance as the others.

aries were sufficiently strong to keep "In Waqaw, during the past three the natives well under control, and here, years, we have had more success than we also, apart from slight material damage, have had in any mission station during the L.M.S. gives thanks again to God the 107 years of our society's history.

for His protecting mercies. "N01' only has there been an awaken· ing among the Jews in Russian Poland, Demand for Khaki Testament but there is a remarkable evangelical THE Scripture Gift Mission continues movement among the Poles. Mr. Lang- to distribute in large quantities the ston was in Warsaw last year, just be- little khaki-bound copies of the New fore the war broke out, and he came in Testament and the Gospel among the touch there with a Pole who told him soldiers, but the demand exceeds the that he regularly had meetings of from supply. One of the workers at the front fifty to sixty Poles, and that there was a writes: real spiritual awakening among them."

"The Testaments came while we were At Bucharest, the capital of Rou- in the trenches'. I was not long in giv- mania, the Society has two large schools, ing them out-in fact the demand was attended by over eight hundred girls.

far greater than I could supply. I had The colporteurs are going up and down to give away my own Testament. I wish that country and being received most you could have seen the men reading warmly on the part of the Jews. There them afterward in their dug-outs. Now have never been such opportunities in other companies of our battalion are all the Society's work in Roumania as asking me for them." to-day.-London Christian.

Another writer says: "I have visited the fellows 111 over A Bulgarian Christian Campaign 100 tents in our camp here, and I now propose (D. V.) to visit some of the ATTENTION has been called to the camps outside. It is' very encouraging to enter a tent and ask the fellows if Bulgarian city of Varna by the Rusthey would like a Testament or Gospel, sian attack upon it; but news of another and then to see several of them hold out sort come5 from Rev. E. E. Count, a their hands and to hear them say, 'Ah! Methodist worker in Bulgaria, who yes mate, I'll have one of those. writes: "Following a stirring revival at Thanks.' Last Sunday a man in the Varna, the Methodist Episcopal Church R. F. A. told me that the men in his bat- in that city has ben taxed far beyond its tery up the line actually fought to get capacity. Special revival services have the Testaments and Gospels." been conducted on lines similar to those followed in America. At some of the meetings thousands were turned away.

THE CONTINENT Great interest and unusual consecration Jewish Missions in the Waf Zone were shown. The pastor of our Varna Church was assisted by Abraham Sil- ALTHO most of the mission stations verstein, a converted Jewish evangelist of the London Society for Promo- of marked ability."

ting Christianity Among the Jews are in The congregation had outgrown its the war zone, the secretary, Rev. E. L. church, and, as a result of sacrifice and Langston, reports: "In spite of the war, persistent canvassing for funds, the only two of our stations, viz.) Cracow people are worshiping to-day in a well- and Lemberg, have had to be entirely equipped building, with doubled capacity, closed; and as they were only one-man valued at nearly $5,000. Altho it is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

a self-supporting church, war con- Syria-Palestine Relief Committee. The ditions have seriously interfered with combined combination is called the its finances, and the congregation is car- American Committee for Armenian and rying a debt. Syrian Relief, of which James L. Barton MOSLEM LANDS is Chairman and Samuel T. Dutton Sec- Spiritual Victory in Suffering retary. This Committee will administer EVERY missionary who has passed relief in Turkey, Persia, and the Cau- through the recent horrible experi- casus; a relief commission has sailed and will operate from headquarters in ences in the near East bears witness to Tiflis, Russia. Only money can be sent; the power of the living Christ to sus- no supplies can be shipped, and everytain and comfort the Armenian victims thing needed by the sufferers can be purand their missionary friends. chased on the field.

A missionary's wife sends word that When the Persian Committee closed even among the scattered groups of its books on November 20, 1915, includ- Armenians, half starved and absolutely ing a grant which the Red Cross Society hopeless, the faith of the martyrs is un- sent to Persia, it had received $70,441, quenched. As she approached groups which has been cabled out to the Field of woman seated by the roadside, bowed Treasurer in Tabriz in various sums in dejection, she heard the phrases on since last March. Contributions for suftheir lips, "Lord, I wait for Thee," ferers in Turkey, Persia and the Cau- "Lord, we hope in Thee." casus should be made payable to the order of and sent to Charles R. Crane, The wife of another missionary who Treasurer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York shared in the terrible flight from Van City. across the Russian border, bears witness that a spiritual exaltation came Recent News from Turkey MISSIONARY correspondent from A upon the Armenian Christians in the Constantinople writes: "The governhour of death and upon the missionaries in the hour of their deepest danger. Christ was never more real than to this ment will not allow any further work group of His bruised and suffering fol- to be planned specially for the Armen- ians, and insists that any money to be lowers. The missionaries who are in this used for relief work must be handled country are eager for the hour of their by the Turks themselves. The Armenreturn. Exile and their enforced so- ians must be taught that they have no journ here are but momentary. N ow, as friends in the world and must bow to never before, we can claim Judson's the will of their former masters. Much immortal words in this midnight hour, of the Red Cross work has now ceased "The prospects are as bright as the in the provinces becaus'e the refugees promises of God." Christ lives, a vital have been massacred, and onerous rereality in the hearts of the broken Ar- strictions render it impossible. Many menians, of brave missionaries, and of medicines can no longer be obtained, such as castor oil and iodine; and quinine His faithful servants in awllaiotiunrgchfuorrchtehs~ was exhausted long ago. The work here who, undismayed, are in Constantinople has been mainly for dawn. the wounded, but now we must think of Consolidation of Relief Committees the whole people, which will include the TH~ ~resbyterian Board of Foreign Moslems, because where the Armenian MIssIOns announces that the Persian or Christian population has been wiped War Relief Fund has united with the out the Moslems themselves will be in Armenian Atrocities Committee and the dire distress. For example, in Aintab

not a man remains who can shoe a horse, been done to provide them with clothing do a bit of iron work, build a house, bake or household goods, or food. The hous·es a loaf of bread, or work at anyone of of many are in ruins and those of others many other trades. . . ." have been greatly damaged by the depre- dations of the Mohammedan villagers. It Marsovan Girls Rescued would be a conservative estimate to state that at least 15,000 Christians of the THANKS to the pluck, perseverance people living in Urumia face the winter and persuasive powers of two Amer- without any provision in food, or fuel, ican women, backed by a good sum of or clothing. money, 41 of the 63 young Armenian women who were taken away from the Dr. W. A. Shedd, looking back on the American Board's mission premises in terrible experiences of last winter and Marsovan, Turkey, last August are safe- spring in U rumia, is profoundly imly back in that city. To Miss Charlotte prest by the missionary value of the R. Willard, a Smith College graduate, relief work that was done. who is at the head of the Girls' Boarding School in Marsovan, and to Miss Fran- Armenian Refugee. in Cairo ces Gage of the International Y. W. C. A. is due the credit for this spectacular REFERENCE has been made in the rescue. REVIEW to the arrival in Egypt of British Miasionariea Leave Persia 5,000 Armenian refugees from the coun- try around Antioch. The story of their INconsequence of the disturbed state long and courageous defense of them- of Ispahan, some twenty Church Mis- selves in the mountains against the sionary Society missionaries have had to Turks, and their escape to Egypt in a retire to Ahwaz, which is in southwest French battleship has been touchingly Persia, and within easy reach of the told by the native pastor who led the com- British force operating in Mesopotamia. pany, and translated by Rev. Stephen Van They ·arrived at Ahwaz on October 4th. R. Trowbridge. The latter writes from Cairo: "The refugees are in a most The Persian and Armenian Christians destitute condition, without proper clothin Ispahan have faced the situation with ing for th'e colder weather which is great courage. Some of the missionaries coming on at the seashore, without whose furlough is due will probably re- changes of undergarments, without turn to England; others will proceed to towels, without soap; without plates and Bombay and engage in some work in spoons-in short, they escaped with· India till they are allowed to return to nothing more than the ragged clothing Persia; and several of the doctors will they had on in their mountain fastness. take up posts in connection with the I do hope and pray with all my heart troops operating in tne Persian Gulf. that friends throughout America may be led of God to make some generous Suffering in Urumia Continues gift for these people. Bibles have al- THE general need in Persia has been ready been supplied by the British and. Foreign Bible Society. The most ur- greatly increased by the arrival of gent need just now is for milk and some 25,000 N estorian refugees from proper food for the sick and the babies." over the Turkish border. The latest report from Urumia states that it has been INDIA almost impossible for the people to secure any restitution for the losses which TChristianity and the "Untouchables" they have suffered, and that they are just HE mass movements toward Chrisabout where they were in June. The tianity among the outcastes in Inmass of them are without any provision dia are bound to affect in time the for the winter. Little or nothing has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

structure of the whole caste system. defying the cold and calculating con- But that caste is still a very live issue servatives, use the school and college is evident from the report from the buildings for dinner parties, where Mainpuri district, where missionaries Hindus and Mohammedans, Christians have been at work among the sweepers, and J ains, Buddhists and atheists break the people whom other Indians dread bread together. These things are helpto touch. If it is necessary for an- ing to break down obnoxious niles.- other Indian to pass close to a sweeper, BAsANTA KOOMAR Roy, in the Century. he will carefully gather his flowing garments about him, that by a chance Buddhist Priests Oppose School touch they may not become defiled. BUDDHISTS in Burma are beginning One member of the mission writes: to feel that Christianity is a menace "Yesterday I was in the midst of a small group of Christians in their vil- to them. H. W. Smith, of Mandalay, lage. Standing by were about twenty- writes that there has been a great drop five caste people. Suddenly there was in the numbers in the school there, owing great crying out and confusion. I to the strong opposition to Christianity looked up to see that a little Chris- that has developed since the pUblication tian girl in her play had run into the of the little book, Buddha, Buddhism and midst of these people, and a man was Burma, which is issued by F. D. Phinangrily shouting: 'She touched me, she lley and Dr. John McGuire. This touched me!' The small mud huts in little book gave a clear, tho brief, exwhich they live are always situated on planation of the doctrines of Buddhism the edge of the village, a little apart- as taught by its founder and as practhey are a separated people, 'the un- tically believed by Burmans. It was intouchables.' One not infrequently in tended primarily for globe-trotters, but their prayers hears this petition, '0 God, attracted the attention of Buddhist make us men as other men.''' monks, who greatly resented it. The missionaries are not particularly grieved The Breaking of Caste over the opposition. They find opposi- tion easier to meet than indifference. HUNDREDS of young Indians have Neither does the dropping off in the at- gone to Europe and America in tendance at the school greatly disturb them, for they feel sure it will be but pursuit of modern scientific and indus- temporary. The school conducted by the trial education. Indeed, so numerous Buddhist priests is poor in scholarship are the families affected that public and discipline, and has consequently opinion has compeI1ed the Brahmans to poor examination results. This fact ordain that no loss of caste shall re- will keep it from long' retaining the sult from going abroad for education. boys wnom it has managed to persuade In time all classes of travelers will be to leave the mission school.-Watchmanexempted. To obviate the difficulty of E.ramincr. the eating of forbidden food the Hindus have organized a steamship line- German Missionaries in India the Indian Peninsula Company-between Bombay and London. On board W E notice that both The Tablet and the ships of this line Hindu caste rules Catholic Missions, plead earnestly are studiously observed. Caste rules against the German Jesuit missionaries prohibit people of different castes dining in the Bombay Presidency being includtogether. These rules, however, are ed in a general order for the deportation broken by the nsmg generation in of German missionaries from India. schools and colleges. The students, The former admits' that there have been notorious acts of overt disloyalty on the

part of Germans in India, but it asserts has pledged himself to contribute this that no cause exists for suspecting these amount annually to the institution.

German Jesuits of Bombay, who have Pekin University was started by worked silently and unobtrusively "with- Methodist missionaries, and has been a out meddling in affairs which did not denominational institution up to the pres- concern them," and have won the con- ent time. Plans are nearly consummated, fidence alike of the people and the however, for a union university, which officials. Father Hull is quoted, writing is to be jointly controlled by the Board in the Bombay Examiner, as affirming of Foreign Missions of the Methodist that they stand above all suspicion, and Episcopal Church, the Board of Foreign urging that in fairness the government Missions of the Presbyterian Church, the ought to explain that their deportation American Board of Commissioners for is merely consequent upon a general Foreign Missions, and the London Mis- order and not due to any betrayal of sionary Society.

their trust or abuse of their position. Lepers Print the Bible The Jesuit fathers themselves, of whom 95 out of 124 are Germans, are said not "0 NE of the departments of industrial to have complained, and to have dis- work in connection with the Church couraged their people from taking up Missionary Society Leper Compound at the cudgels on their behalf. Catholic Pakhoi, in South China, is that of print- Missions says that these missionaries ing. as Jesuits are, as a matter of fact, exiled from Germany, and that between them "As the first edition of the Bible is and English Catholics a strong bond of now out of print, the leper men revised sympathy has been established.-C. M. S. the whole Bible according to the latest Gazette. translation in colloquial chalracter. Is it not marvelous that God can use leper "Name" and "Deed" Christians lads to send out His holy Word for the salvation of China? When the legless IN India the natives make a distinction Ng A-Po was correcting the proof-sheets between "name" and "deed" Chris- of the Old Testament, he worked so hard tians. One of the "deed" class, whose that he became tired out, and by the doc- enemies tried to poison her because of tor's orders had to stop. He was grieved her change of faith, is thus described: not to be able to finish it. He was healed "When her mother kissed her, stroked and restored as by a miracle, and now her face, spoke of her love for her, and the whole Bible is in print again and finally, falling down, wept at her feet almost ready to go out on its mission and kissed them, begging her to return of salvation."-MRs, HEPwELL.

home, I wondered if, loving my dear A Effects of the European War mother as I do, I could have had strength MIS S ION A R Y writes home: to put Christ first. But she did, and the "Whereas many of thos'e who were day she was baptized was one of great best acquainted with conditions feared joy to us aIL" that one of the great effects of the war in Europe would be to alienate the sym- CHINA A Gift from Yuan Shih Kai pathy of the Chinese from the work of WORD has' ·recently come to the Christian missions, and possibly to dis- Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- turb the faith of the Chinese Church, no sions from Dr. H. H. Lowry, to the such untoward events have to be chron- effect that Yuan Shih Kai, President of icled. Contrariwise, our Fukien mission the Chinese Republic, has just made a has been feeling to the full the effect of gift of $2,000 to Pekin University, and the great evangelistic campaign which

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

has been carried on there. In other cen- lJlind girls of the singing class were ters, too, the desire of the educated and committed to the care of missionaries. commercial classes to understand more A temporary mat shed was provided by clearly the meaning of the Christian the government for their shelter until message has deepened our responsibility a new permanent building was recently and increased our opportunities. Our completed. This is known as the "Ching medical mission in China is, however, Sam" school, and was built with money affected. Four doctors from our mission- contributed by a wealthy Chinese gentleary hospitals of China are at the present man. time serving with the forces, under the conviction that, for the time being, JAPAN-KOREA the call of need in relief of human suffering was greater in the war area than A Prisoner and the Bible anywhere else, and that it was their duty to go where the call was most ur- "FROM Nishimura Koneshin, who gent. All these are hoping ultimately was dead in sins and was raised to to return to their fields of labor. May God preserve them for this outstanding newness of Ii fe through the light of service." Christ." So begins a letter recently re- ceived by Rev. Dr. Albertus Pieters, of Dr. Hunter Corbett-Hero the Reformed Church Mission in Japan. It is a striking illustration of the power F[FTY-TWO years a missionary in of the Bible, without human agency, to China, and eighty years of age, are transform a life. The writer is serving a fifteen year sentence in a Japanese figures applying to that grand Presbyter- prison. His motherless boyhood was ian hero, Dr. Hunter Corbett. To cele- distinguished for wickedness, so that his brate these anniversaries a movement is father placed him in the Doshisha Union foot to raise $19,000 for a memorial, versity. There the Bible teachings apin the form of a building for the Boys' parently made no impression upon him. academy at t:hefoo, which was founded and he went from bad to worse, being by Dr Corbett 50 years ago. It is hoped repeatedly imprisoned and growing more to make this a birthday testimonial on and more hardened. In 1909 he was December 8, 1915, the birthday anniver- sentenced for his present term, and besary, and be able to lay the corner-stone gan to think soberly of his sins. He on April 20, 1916, the fiftieth anniversary says: "I got a Bible, and began to read of the opening of the academy. All of- it with the greatest sincerity and earnestferings for this purpose may be sent ness." He was soundly converted, and to the Foreign Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, now longs to devote the remainder of his New York. It will be remembered that life to God's service. Dr. Corbett was moderator of the General Assembly in 1906, on the occasion A Loyal Church of a visit to his native land. W HAT the Japan Evangelist says of Chinese Slave Girls the loyalty of the Japanese Church to evangelical Christianity makes im- THE Malaysia Message reports that perative a more careful insistence upon Canton has forbidden slavery, and evangelical loyalty in the personnel of our theological seminaries and Christian any slave-girl who applies to the police colleges: is received and educated. Those who can see are sent to the "Government "The church in Japan is remarkably School for Rescued Slave Girls," and sensitive to the main currents of uniat the urgent request of the former versal Christian life and thought, and chief of police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the is' far more influenced by them than by Buddhist and other Oriental thought.

If the Church in other lands remains among the things Japan has learned and vigorous and sound, it will be a virtual is learning from Korea the following: guaranty of the vigor and soundness of First of all, fidelity to the Word of God.

the Japanese Church. The day has They have had some sad shipwrecks by passed when every wind of doctrine can those who began with what are mis- disturb the leaders or even the rank and named liberal views and ended with an file of the Japanese church. The last uninspired Bible and a Savior robbed decade of the nineteenth century cor- of His deity. Then, too, in the matter responded in their experience with the of self-support for the church, and in stormy days of adolescence when many . the matter of self-control the speaker Japanese Christians sold their birthright. intimated that Korea may learn from Now every year makes less and less like- Japan. He quoted an early missionary ly any wide divergence from the tested as saying that Japan learned more by verities of historic Christianity or any breaking away from foreign control than splitting off from the Church Universal." she ever could have in any other way.

A New Open Door He outlined the evangelistic campaign that will run through three years, saying ONE of the most interesting new it will cost 50,000 yen. Of this amount features about mission work in 25,000 yen will be given from America, Tokyo is the permission given by the and 12,500 yen by the missionaries, and Japanese Government for a Baptist 12,500 yen by native Japanese. woman missionary to visit the public schools. At the request of the govern- The Blind in Formosa ment she had gone to Tohoku to assist MR. WILLIAM CAMPBELL, a in famine relief work. When she re- Scotch missionary in Formosa, is turned and gave her report, the officials doing an important work for the blind. told her that, if she cared to, they would He finds it difficult to secure occupagive her a permit to visit any primary tion for them after they have finished school in Japan, and do what she could their schooling. Such handicrafts as to raise the moral tone of the pupils making nets, straw sandals, brushes, and by Christian teaching. This was ac- baskets, are carried on by sighted percepted as a great opportunity, and her sons at starvation wages. Thirty of his message is received with especial re- boys are now earning their living as spect because it has the approval of the masseurs. He is seeking to place others national authorities. as interpreters in the hundreds of of- A Notable Gathering in Seoul fices connected with the prefectural law, THE annual meeting of the Federal police, postal, customs, railway, and Council of Missions in Korea opened medical services in Formosa. Many in the Central Presbyterian Church, blind Chinese youths are quite proficient Seoul, Wednesday, 'September 1st, and speakers of Japanese and are able to continued in session through Friday of write it with swiftness and accuracy.

the same week. For the blind girls, he has imported a Rev. L. B. Tate, of the Southern knitting-machine especially constructed Presbyterian Mission, was elected chair- for blind workers. Since the arrival of man and W. G. Cram, of the Southern the Japanese in Formosa a great demand Methodist Mission, secretary. It was a has sprung up for strong socks and strong body. All the missions were fully stockings of moderate price, and this represented. Dr. Roland, of the Feder- machine turns out such articles in cot- ated Missions in Japan, was present and ton, worsted, and silk with great rapid- gave a splendid address. He named ity.-Record of Christian Work.

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AFRICA pres'ent time, the Coptic community with A Railway Gospel Car in Egypt its wealthy notables and dignitaries has been trying to establish a girl's collc;ge, A LITTLE railway car, fitted up as and yet it has not traversed more than living quarters for the workers, is half the distance which separates it from proving a valuable adjunct to the mis- the realization of its wish. sionary work which centers at Tanta, Egypt. Rev. W. R. Coventry writes that Devoted African Evangellat. during the first 55 days that the car was in use, 19 towns, ranging in population REV. E. R. MOON, of the Foreign from 5,000 to 40,000, were visited. Of Christian Missionary Society, writes these 19 towns, 7 have some kind of from Bolenge, in the Kongo: "At the mission work in them, the other 12 have usual gathering of native evangelists and. no work in them, and some had never teachers, the offering was considerably been visited by a missionary. less than usual, because of the war. We saw that unless something was done we When they arrive at a town the car is would have to cut down the number of switched off in the freight yard and the evangelists. We· hid a meeting with mission home is established in a new the evangelistic force, and after prayerspot. fully discussing the field they authorized me to hold back from their pay, as their The officials of the town are formally offering, one-tenth, or even two-tenths, notified of the arrival of the mission- if needed. So when I paid them I held aries, and various calls are made. Often back one-tenth. This helped out, but we people are found who have had some were still below the number of teachers point of contact with the mission, such we had last term, and besides we had as having being a patient in the hospital promised five new villages that we would at Tanta. One or more meetings are send them teachers. held while the car remains in the town, but the visiting in the homes is con- "The church talked and prayed ovet sidered by the missionaries an even more the matter for a week and then teachers important feature of the work. began to volunteer to go for only a Mission Schools in Egypt portion of salt to buy food with. Thus about ten more teachers were added to A L-WATAN, a leading daily in Cairo, the list, so that not only all the old vil- says: "The foreign missions in lages were supplied, but the five new vil- Egypt have rendered to this country ser- lageS' have the Gospel preached unto vices which we must not forget. For them for the first time. These volunteer over fifty years they have been working evangelists each receive the half of a bag day and night to educate the natives, and of salt that costs five francs at the Pool." are spending huge sums for this purpose.

We must admit that the schools of A Menage from Dan Crawford these foreign missions are superior to DAN CRAWFORD, who has returned others in the education of character, and to his station at Luanza, in the if we compare them with our native and Belgian Kongo, writes: government schools we find a great difference between them in this respect. "The wild war has brought a lot of trouble on us even far into Africa, a We must also particularly mention the proof, surely, that it is, indeed, a world labors of these missions for the educa- war, but thank God, the native Chris- tion of women. Altho the Copts were tians stand firm. What is the good of the first to open girls' schools, those es- a Gospel that can not make the black tablished by the American Mission man stand up stoutly for God in his own graduated hundreds of girls. At the land?"

In writing of "five souls, soundly and King Khama'a New Church T profoundly saved," who had been "hard HERE have been few more striking scenes in the native life of South cases and open enemies of God," he speaks of one old woman "who fought Africa than the opening of the new Christ for a long time, and who is now church at Serowe, the capital of Chief a lover of her Lord." He says: "She Khama's country.

reminds us that the Queen of Sheba This Christian chief, who is now in his came out of Central Africa, by a curious eightieth year, has long been held in word she uses. It is an adjective-the high esteem by the British government, most wonderful adjective ever qualifying but many feel that the completion of this a noun, and means 'the half has not yet church is his greatest achievement.

been told.' It is speJt k-u-t-i, and when Khama and his people have been con- she joins this adjective to such great centrating their energies for years upon noun phrases as 'God's' wisdom,' 'God's the huge undertaking of building the love,' or 'God's power,' it means, respec- church. It is built of reddish limestone, tively, 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' wis- quarried from the surrounding hills, and dom, or 'the-half-hath-not-been-told' love, stands alone on a prominent rise at the or power." southern end of the town.

Progress in the Kikuyu Region The opening ceremony was performed ALTHO the war haS' adversely affect- by the Resident Commissioner of the Bechuanaland Protectorate, and there ed much missionary work, in some were from 200 to 300 white people presp'laces it has been the occasion of fresh ent, many having come from long disadvance. In the Kikuyu district, for tances in order to be there. The natives example, there has been an awakening in the audience must have numbered of interest on the part of the people. from 10,000 to 15,000. After a religious Owing to the disturbed state of the coun- service in the building, Chief Khama try, very many who had emigrated to presented the key to representatives of distant places had to leave their em- the London Missionary Society. ployment and return home. These men had a great desire to learn something ISLANDS OF THE SEA 01 the Gospel, and flocked to the mission America in the Far East stations for instruction. Wattle and mud churches have been erected capable T o a very high degree United States influences have awakened the East.

of holding from 400 to 500 worshipers, In the south of Asia: the United States and these are /lOW crowded Sunday after g"overnment in the Philippines estab- Sunday by men and women of all.c1asses. lished within the zone of ancient despot, The sunken condition of these people, ism, has been the greatest factor, as an whose women are supposed to possess no example government, in the awakening souls, is a constant appeal to Christian of the East and in thus overthrowing teachers, and it is a source of joy to" or undermining the old despotic govern- know that an African district has been ments, which for centuries have been a so greatly opened to rrrissionary effort peril to the world; while in the north as an indirect result of the war. the Christian propaganda of United Evangelical Christendom comments on States missionaries has been the inspira- these facts: tion which has achieved this matchless "It is too much to see in this the ap- service to civilization. This colossal up- proval of God on the Kikuyu spirit? lift of 500,000,000 of human beings, with Whatever that spirit may imply in Great its attendant destruction of despotism, is Britain, it means Christian unity in East the greatest peace movement in the his- Africa." tory of civilization.-Horace T. Tomp-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

kins, Member of North Formosa Board come encouraging reports of the wonder- of Trade. ful influence of the American schools News of the Paton Family and of the eagerness of the people for. more missionaries to help in or- JOHN WHITECROSS PATON, the ganizing churches, founding schools youngest son of Dr. Paton, the and giving industrial and social leaderpioneer to the New Hebrides, has been ship. The islands have been garrisoned appointed artizan assistant missionary 'with school teachers, and with officials to the aborigines in northwest Aus- who are practical idealists, rather than with soldiers and politicians alone. tralia. Rev. Fred J. Paton, who is at "The school system is a masterpiece," work on the island of Malekula, in the says Rev. Robert F. Black. "From vil- New Hebrides, writes in a personal lage school to university, good instrucletter: tion and a fine moral tone are character- istic. Ten thousand selected and well "We have had a year of things a trained Filipinos are now engaged in little out of the ordinary. I think I this work. About 500,000 children are wrote you that natives from Ambrim daily studying English." had settled on Malekula after the earthquake had destroyed their part of that island, while others had returned, on finding that the most of it was quite Conversions in the Philippines safe to live on. In the early volcanic eruptions of forty or more years ago, AS the result of a visit to Baliangao, in the natives were often eaten when they escaped to other islands. This time our northwest Mindanao, by a Filipino people, being worshipers, fed them, pastor, almost an entire town of 600 peogave them ground for plantations, and ple were instructed and baptized into even, when through drought their own the Evangelical faith. An abandoned food was small, bought them rice from chapel which had been built for the the traders." "Independent Filipino Catholic Church" was given over to the new congregation. Since the war began the natives have It is harvest time and there is no one to been getting only about half the former reap! price for copra, which is one of their principal articles of trade, so that their The American Board mission schools among the "wild tribes" are doing ex- care of the Ambrim refugees was the cellent work. A few years ago a school more significant. was opened among the Kalagans, a grievously downtrodden tribe, and the Education in the Philippines entire school population attended. They CONQUEST and domination by the made rapid strides in the use of English sword is a sign of weakness. This and in knowledge of the Bible. Now is illustrated in the attempts of the they are the cleanest, best drest, and best Young Turks to obliterate the Armen- fed of all their neighbors. Other schools ians. The government has failed to report similar results in industrial, phys- make its subjects friendly by enlight- ical, intellectual, and spiritual progress.

ened educational and reform movements, "In two of our schools we have had and so takes the other course for re- a number of bright Mohammedan chil- moving opposition-namely death. The dren. Who knows what the future will method by which a government may be- bring? We ought to have a school come "more than conquerors" is the pro- superintendent to give all his time to gram of education and spiritual enlight- these wild tribes. There ought to be enment. This is becoming more and a school for the 10,000 Bilans, for the more evident in the Philippines when Mandayans, equally numerous, for the

large Bukidnon tribe, all of whom are was for 25 years the treasurer of the yet untouched." Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mindanao is the most southerly and, Kate McBeth of Idaho next to Luzon, the largest of the Philippine Islands. The American Board . M[SS KATE C. McBETH, for thirty- six years a missionary among the opened work there in 1902. A hospital, maintained by a group of interested per- Nez Perces Indians, died at her home, at sons in New York, is located at Davao, Lapwai, Idaho, on October 29th, aged on the southern side of the Island, but eighty-three. Services were held in Lapmore doctors, nurses, ministers, and men wai on Saturday, and the body was taken with all-round training for industrial and to Kamiah. One who attended the sersocial work are urgently needed to give vices writes as follows: "The young Inthe awakening population the leadership dian men met us at the train and took the body to the house of Mrs. Luke Wilthey look for. liams, where it remained over the Sab- OBITUARY NOTES bath. Rev. James Hayes and Rev. Moses Monteith, being absent in Southern Dr. John RoBS of Mukden Idaho, holding evangelistic meetings, Rev. Mark Arthur, pastor of the Lap- THE United Free Church of Scotland wai Indian church, had charge of the has recently lost her oldest, most services. He told how she had taken him-a poor ignorant boy-and had esteemed, and most successful mission- patiently taught him until the Lord· ary. He has left behind him a record of called him into the ministry." nearly forty years' foreign service, the greater portion of which was devoted to the opening-up and development of the Manchurian Mission. One of his Dr. Sandler of Constantinople most valued services was the work he THE Rev. Dr. Sandler, a medical mis- did among the Koreans in Manchuria, sionary at Constantinople, made him- for whom he translated the New Testa- self beloved and respected among the ment. Jewish community and all the different Samuel Pollard of China nationalities at Constantinople. He was a great linguist and a man with a clear REV. SAMUEL POLLARD went out insight, and he called himself a "watch- to West China under the British man," taking note of everything that hap- United Methodist Mission in 1887, and pened in front of him. The New York in the twenty-nine years of service which Herald recognized in him a man of great he had given before his death in Septem- ability and power, and he became the ber last, had had some remarkable experi- correspondent for that paper. When the ences. His work was especially among war broke out, his wife and children the Miao people. He systematized the were obliged to leave Constantinople, but, Miao dialect, and then gave the~ the by special intercession, he was permitted Gospel of St. Mark in their own tongue, to remain.

which Gospel was printed by the British His death has come suddenly, and is and Foreign Bible Society. keenly felt by all who knew him. The Others who have recently been called Jewish missions have lost an able mis- to the higher service are Rev. John Mar- sionary and the Jewish people a strong tin Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt Gen- friend. We bespeak for his wife and eral Mission, and Charles W. Hand, who children the prayers of God's people.

'~"""'''''''''''''''''' S ON

'AND ! … ~ ., MISSION LANDS …………….. . ……..,/ Winning the W orId for Christ. By BishoD Constantinople, Old and New. By H. G. Walter R. Lambuth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25. Dwight. Illustrated. Bvo. 360 pp. $5.00. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1915.

In these Cole Lectures delivered in The author of this handsome volume, Vanderbilt University, Bishop Lambuth, which is one of the most attractive of of the Methodist Episcopal Church, recent books, is the son of the widely South, has presented a clear and incisive known Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., study of the Kingdom of God and its for many years a missionary of the sources of power. In a new sense of American Board in Turkey. Mr.

God, in prayer, in the Holy Spirit, in he- Dwight grew up in Constantinople, living roic service and in a realization of the in it both as boy and man, and not only preeminence of Christ, the Bishop finds saw everything that was to be seen, but the hope for a truly awakened and vic- discerned the spirit of its life and studied torious Church. They are deeply spiritual its history and institutions with ample lectures that will bring blessing to the opportunities for securing information.

sympathetic reader. The result is a volume of real value Children's Missionary Story-Sermons. which is particularly timely now that By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. 12mo. 217 pp. Constantinople is one of the storm cen- $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. ters of the world. Whoever wishes to These are not ordinary children's understand the Turk, his government, sermons. They are stories from the his religion, his personal characteristics, lives of great missionaries like Duff, his social life, and the city which he has Zinzendorf, Grenfell, Griffith John, and long ruled, should read this book. fifty others. They can not fail to hold the attention, and are equally good for Masmoud, the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post reading and for sermon story material. Carhart. Illustrated. Bvo. '249 pp. $1.50. Missionary Education Movement, New New Life in Christ Jesus. By C. 1. York, 1915. Scofield, D.D. 12mo. 117 pp.' 25 and 50 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Asso- In beautiful English, with strong ciation, Chicago, 1915. local coloring and descriptive skill, Mrs. Carhart writes these short stories con- We can never know too much about cerning the land and people whom she spiritual life in Christ. There is always loves. Born and brought up in Syria, more to learn, and Dr. Scofield is an where her father, Dr. George E. Post, able teacher in spiritual things. He here was a noted missionary physician, Mrs. leads the way, step by step, to a clear un- Carhart knows the Syrians and knows derstanding of the new life in Christ- how to picture them. The stories are the life of surrender, of consecration, of delightfully interesting bits of life and cleansing, of power, of joy. Such a book adventure in tent and town, but some of will be' welcomed by thousands of mis- them seem incomplete and without a sionaries and other Christian workers meaning. Others reveal the need of these who are deprived of the privileges of people for the Gospel of Christ and the such conferences as Northfield and Kes- rsponse which many make to Christian wick. truth. Delightful half hours are before

the readers of these well-told, wholly tmc of the forces that are making the future tales. The volume is attractively bound of North and South America. We agree and illustrated so as to make it a suitable only in part with his belief that Roman gift book. and Protestant religious and social or- "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo. ganizations are working out a salvation 184 pp. 2s. 6d. Church Missionary So- which will establish peace. ciety, London, 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Mrs Crawford has already given us Part. By Alex. Rattray Hay. Illustraa fascinating volume "By the Equator's ted. Paper. 8vo. 101 pp. Inland So. Snowy Peak" (in central Africa). Am. Miss. Union, Edinburgh, 1915. Here she gives a clear spiritual message The darkest part of South America, concerning God's call to service. It is a helpful book, not only for possible vol- according to Mr. Hay, is Paraguay and unteers but for all whose ears are open the district in Brazil where the 1. S. A. to the summons of the Almighty. The M. U. is working. That this region is many concrete illustrations of how mis- dark spiritually none can doubt after sionaries have been called make the reading the facts here presented. Ilvolume especially readable and valuable. literacy, immorality and atheism are pre- valent. The three great needs are: Evan- gelical missionary, prayer, and thos'e who India's Protestant Missionary Direc- support the work by gifts. The 1. S. A. M. U. is an independent British Mission tory. Compiled by Jas. Inglis. 8vo. with branches in North America. Mr. John Ha¥ is director_ 242 pp. Scottish Mission Industries Co., Ltd., Ajrner, Rajputana, India, 1915. The great work of Protestant missions in India is here seen at a glance. The Christian Literature in the Mission names and addresses of all the missions Field. By John H. Ritson, D.D. 12mo. and missionaries are given, together with 152 pp. World's Missionary Conference the native missions, hospitals, publica- Continuation Committee, Edinburgh, 1915. tions and industrial institutions. The This survey is another outcome of the compiling of such a directory is a great labor of love, and it is invaluable to Edinburgh Conference. It reveals the those who wish to be in touch with great need for Christian literature in more than small local stations. General the mission fields and the efforts' made -statistical tables would greatly add to its to supply the need. As yet, too little value. Nearly 5,000 missIonaries are attention has been paid to the great and listed and over 1,000 stations. powerful agency of the printed page. It is the only way at present to reach many remote and closed districts and Tourist Guide to Latin America. Foreign hearts. The study is a very valuable Missions Con'ference, New York, 1915. preliminary to further and more system- Dr. R. E. Speer and his committee atic effort to scatter the printed Gos'pel have here given a directory of the message.

main features of Protestant work in A Man and His Money. By Harvey R. Latin America for the sake of tourists_ Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. The The hand-book also contains much use- Methodist Book Concern, 1915.

ful general information. It may be ob- True stewardship is a Christian princi- tained free through mission boards. ple too much neglected in practis'e tho The Western Hemisphere To-day and recognized as an ideal. The Methodist To-morrow. By Franklin H. Giddings. Stewardship secretary here gives us a 12mo. 48 pp. 35 cents. Fleming H. careful, historical, and romantic study Revell Co., 1915. of the subject-not primarily Biblical Professor Giddings, of Columbia Uni- but wholly practical and Christian. It versity, has given us a very brief study is not a mere theoretical discussion, but

16 ] BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

one filled with concrete facts and human The Missionary Speaker and Reader. interest. Pastors and speakers will find Edited by W. E. Cule. Bvo. 155 pp. Is., here valuable material for addresses. paper; Is. 6d., cloth. Carey Press, Lon- don, 1915. The War and the Jew. By S. B. Rohold. Here are a great variety of stories Illustrated. 16mo. 25 cents, net. Mac- millan Co., Toronto, 1915. and facts that will be a boon to amateurs This is an enlargement of the article who wish to make addresses or to pre- pare a missionary program. There are in our December Number-a powerful 61 poetical recitations for juniors, and record of the sufferings and progress 57 for seniors; also dialogs in verse of Israel and a forecast of the future. and prose, and readings from missionary literature. There is naturally great The· Three R's of Rescue Mission Work. divergence in quality, but many are ex- By Philip ]. Roberts. 12mo. 63 pp. 50 cellent and adapted to a variety of oc- cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. casions. "Ruin, Rescue, Recovery" are the key Five Hundred Thousand of a Hundred to this brief study by the author of "The Millions. Illustrated Pamphlet. Pres- Dry Docks of a Thousand Wrecks." He byterian Board, New York, 1915. rightly emphastzes the spiritual as well The work of the PrE;3byterian Board, as the physical ruin, and the prime need for spiritual regeneration. It is an ex- U.S.A. in foreign fields is remarkable as ceedingly readable and convincing little this record shows. It is an inspiring book from practical experience in rescue story of progress, graphically told. Almissions as a convert and a worker. ready 500,000 are connected with the missions, but 99,500,000 of those for Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. which this Church is responsible are Allen. 12mo. 151 pp. 50 cents. Fleming stilI unreached. This is one of the best H. Revell Co., 1915. Board reports we have seen. Home missions literature is fortu- Conditions of the Flat Head Indians. nately increasing rapidly. It is a subject By William H. Ketcham. that demands earnest attention, for a neglect of it by the Christian church will The Administration of Indian Affairs bring ruin to individuals, families, State and Church in America. Miss Allen, in in Canada. By Frank H. Abbott. this woman's home missions text-book, Conditions Among the Indians on the looks at the need for social regeneration A. and clearly shows in turn that Christian Northwest Coast. By Samuel Elliot. missions are a political, a social and 1915. educational, a physical and a spiritual Washington, D. c., force. The many condensed, concrete facts and illustrations make the volume Two of the Indian Commissioners more valuable for study than for reading. have given us views of actual conditions The Maze of the Nations. By Rev. G. in Montana, Washington, Oregon, and Glenn Atkins. 12mo. 128 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1915. Northern California, as a result of a re- In this able prize peace essay', Dr. At- cent VlSlt. They report facts rather kins shows, historically, the causes of war and points out as the way to lasting than recommendations, and overlook the peace an elimination of these causes: Economic, imperialistic jealousy, intol- spiritual condition. erance, selfishness, and a false philosophy of life. Missionary Calendar, 1916. 12×16 inches. Illustrated. 25 cents. A. W. Roffe, Tor- onto. An attractive walI calendar with strik- ing missionary pictures and quotations for each day in the year.

Home Missions Council. Eighth Annual Report, 1915. The varied problems and missionary agencies in the United States of North

America are here brought together for When God Came. 78 pp. 6d. Church consideration. The report is illumi- Missionary Society, London, 1915.

nating as to the importance and diffi- Story of the American Bible Society, 1915. 144' pp. IIIustrated. American culties of the task and the real progress Bible Society, New York, 1915. made. Every pastor should read this re- Some a Hundredfold. The Life and Work port and so gain a view of the great of James R. Adam among the Tribes of work to be done in America. Southwest China. By Marshall Broom- Annual Report of the Foreign Missions hal1, M.A. Illustrated. 32 pp. 3d., net. Conference of North America, 1915. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and The strides toward cooperation and London, 1915. unity of aim in missions are nowhere India's Mass Movement. By Frank W. more clearly indicated than in these Warne. 64 pp. 10 cents. Board of Forannual reports. They also contain very eign Missions M. E. Church, New York, valuable papers. In this volume some 1915. of the most noteworthy are those of The War Journal of a Missionary in "Christian Literature in Foreign Lands,", Persia. Edited by Mary Schauffier by Dr. C. H. Patton; "The Secretary: Platt. 51 pp. 5 cents. Board of Foreign HiS' Life and Work," by Dr. C. R. Wat- Missions Presbyterian Church, New York mi ' son; and "Church Formation in India," Zoroastrianism. By H. McNeile. 40 pp. by D. J. Fleming. The Annual statistics 2d., net. Lay Reader Headquarters, London, 1915. are also included. The Way of the Good Physician. By NEW BOOKS Henry T. Hodgkin. Illustrated. 136 pp. 15., net. United Council for Mis- Winning the World for Christ. A Study sionary Education, London, 1915. in Dynamics. By Walter Russell Lam- buth. 12mo. 295 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming Sons and Brothers. Missionary Lessons H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. From British Guiana and the adjacent C~i1dren's Missionary Story-Sermons. By Hugh T. Kerr, D.D. Frontispiece. countries. Junior Grade. By Constance 12mo. 217 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. L. Goffe. 56 pp. Senior Grade. By Revell Co., New York, 1915. Mary Debenham. 60 pp. Each 4d., net. Also notes for teachers of Senior Les- India and Its Faiths. By James Bissett Pratt. Illustrated. 8vo, 483 pp. $4.00, sons. 24 pp., and envelop of pictures. net.. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston, 1915. S.P.G., London, 1915.

Introducing the American Spirit. By Masoud the Bedouin. By Alfreda Post Edward A. Steiner. Frontispiece. 12mo. Carhart. Illustrated. 12mo. xiii-249 274 pp. $1.I.lO, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. Missionary Education Movement, N ew York, 1915. Historic Churches in Mexico. By Mrs. John Wesley Butler. Illustrated. Crown Bahaism and Its Claims. A Study of 8vo. $1.50, net. The Abingdon Press, New York, 1915. the Religion Promulgated by Baha Ullah and Abdul Baha. By Samuel Working Women of Japan. By Sidney Graham Wilson, D.D. 12mo. 298 pp. L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. 162 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 50 cents, net. Missionary Education York, 1915. M~vement, New York, 1915. The Future of South America. By Blood Against Blood. By Arthur Sydney Booth-Clibborn. 3d edition. 12mo. 176 Roger W. Babson. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 50 cents. Charles C. Cook, 150 407 pp. $2.00, net. Little, Brown & Nassau Street, New York, 1915. Co.. Boston, 1915.

Social Evangelism. By Harry F. Ward. Working Women of Japan. By Sidney 12mo.- 145 pp. 50 cents, prepaid. Mis- L. Gulick. Illustrated. 12mo. xiv-l62 sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. pp. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Woman's Misery and Woman's Aid in the Foreign Mission. An Appeal to Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. our Catholic Women. By the Rev. F. Schwager, S.Y.D. Translated by Eliz- Faris. 16mo. 167 j>p. Westminster Press ' abeth Ruf. 40 pp. Mission Press, S.Y.D., Philadelphia, 1915. Techny, Ill., 1915. Penetrating South America's Darkest Part. By Alex: Rattray Hay. Illus- trated. 12mo. 101 pp. Paper cover.

30 cents. Rev. J. R. Schaffer, 4913 Chancellor Street, Philadelphia, Pa., 1915.

Christian Science and Christianity Com- pared. Twenty Great Fundamental Dif- ferences Clearly Proven. By Rev. Thomas J. McCrossan, D.D. 58 pp. 10 cents.

Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, N. Y. City.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1915

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONA~Y fI~ES 1. In Sumatra (Dutch East Indies) there is [,OW a race between the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which reaches the people first will be the ruling faith. (See page 428.) 2. A Moslem gentleman in Tunis says that the greatest danger to the Moham- medan faith comes from Christian work among the children. (See page 415.) 3. Twelve thousand Scotch soldiers have recently joined the Pocket Testa- ment League, and thousands of others are in the same band of Bible- readers. (See page 435.) 4. "Scatter-the-Truth" bands have been formed among the Chinese Chris- tians. The members volunteer to go among non-Christians distributing tracts, preaching, and selling Bibles. In one district one of these bands disposed of 3,000 gospels. (See page 404·) 5. Mohammedanism has been losing ground for the past seventy-five years. Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt have all been taken from Turkey, and to-day only one-tenth of the 2IO,000,OOO l'iohammedans are uncler Moslem rulers. A great awakening and readiness to acknowledge Christ may follow the war. (See page 40I.) 6. Modern inventions increase missionary efficiency. By motor-cycles, ten native preachers in Shantung are able to carryon work which seventeen men were formerly needed to superintend. (See page 468.) 7. Does Japan need missionaries? It is estimated that there are 6,000,000 unevangelized women in ten provinces in Japan. (See page 470.) 8. "Bible-pockets" are a new feature of the Korean Christian costumes. (See page 470.) 9. The Rockefelier Foundation recognizes the great value of medical mis- sions, and is planning on a large scale to improve medical and hospital conditions in China. (See page 466.) IO. Sales of Testaments and other Christian literature among the "!VIoslems of Morocco have greatly increased since the beginning of the war. (See page 402.) II. Mexico is passing through a religious, as weil as a political upheaval. The result may be a great movement toward Christ, or a wave of in- fidelity. (See page 476.) 12. In Portugal, where there was no religious liberty under the n10narchy, the Young Men's and 'Nomen's Christian Associations are now free to work. (See page 405.) I SI ARY REVIEW , OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.6 JUNE, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No… Old Series New Series mSIGNSv v THE v TIMES JI ITHE DISINTEGRATION OF ISLAM movements in which whole villages, S the time approaching in the Mos- are ready to renounce idolatry and lem world when there will be mass accept Christ. China, which for the movements toward Christianity, when first half century of Protestant mishundreds, yes, thousands,' of the fol- sionary effort yielded only 3,000 lowers of the Arabian prophet will converts, in the second half century recognize that they have been fol- yielded 200,000, and now the nation lowing a false light and will turn seems eager to learn of Christ and to the true-the only-Light of the His remedy for sin. World? Only a few yea,rs ago such a suggestion would have seemed an Mohammedans have always relied idle dream, for Islam was regarded largely on their political power and as the weB nigh impregnable rock the conquest of the sword. Thus against which Christianity, was beat- their early victories were won. Thus ing in vain. To-day there are evi- they have spread fear of apostacy in dences of a coming disintegration. the minds of those who would other- Already large ~umbers of Moslems wise openly confess their faith in have turned Christward in Malaysia. Christ. But the temporal power of Islam has been disintegrating, and There have been and are mass soon the religious leaders will be no movements among other peoples who longer able to threaten with the not many years ago seemed almost or power of a Moslem state. For quite as unreacMble as Mohamme- seventy-five years Mohammedanism dans. The Hindus seemed to be so has been losing temporal powerintrenched in ignorance, superstition, Greece, Bulgaria, Servia, Rumania, idolatry, and caste that nothing would Tunis, Algeria, Tripoli, Egypt, have move them. To-day there are mass all been taken from Turkey, and to- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW.. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articJ.es in these pages.-EDITORS. day not more than one-tenth of the bought more New Testaments and Moslems of the world are under Moslem rulers. Gospels, and took away more Chris- The Mohammedans are also com- tian literature within the past few ing to see that their education is de- fective, that their homes are loveless, months than during the whole preand that their morals are rotten. The present war may include a final blow ceding year. to Turkey-already the Moslem "holy war" has proved an empty bubble. One Spanish merchant who read For some years Moslem students have been entering Christian universities the Gospel of Luke and some of the in increasing numbers. Many are secret believers in Christ. Christian Psalms remarked: "I really believed Bibles and literature have been scattered broadcast and have penetrated that the books had reference to the remote corners of the Moslem world. There has been plowing and seed- war; but, instead, I find they are sowing, God has been sending His sunshine, and there have been clouds good Protestant books." He shook the size of a man's hand to foretell coming showers. May not the time hands with the missionary, and said: soon be coming when toe hard soil will show new signs of fertility, when "God bless you and your work. It is the rock will dissolve, and everywhere the harvest will be ripe? Will quite true that if men would obey the the Church. be ready, or will the .ripened grain rot because of lack of voice of God this awful conflict harvesters? would not have taken place. Give INFLUENCE OF THE WAR ON me a few more of these books for NORTH AFRICAN MISSIONS my children." "If Morocco is to be T HE war in Europe has brought won for Christ," writes Dr. Kerr, "it some unexpected 'opportunities in Morocco for the missionaries who can only be through the people beremained at their posts to extend the Gospel. Moslems were frightened, coming familiar with the Word of and hundreds came to the missionaries asking if there were any dan- God." ger. Dr. Kerr of Rabat told them that he could sell them books that Among the educated Moors the would show them the cause of the war; how to have protection in dan- war has produced a striking reflex ger; and how war can be prevented. This announcement caused some ex- action. In the towns they are rapcitem!!nt among his visitors. They idly becoming more enlightened through the daily papers. A few weeks ago a learned and respected Moslem teacher called at the dispens- ary, and said: "I ha"e been reflect- ing on this awful war, how the Christians have brought the Moslems from Africa, the heathen from India, the idolators from Japan, and the Jews, also, to crush another Chris- tian State. Now, in all the history of Islam you could not find a parallel to the present war, that is, of the Moslems joining hands with the heathen, the idolators, the Christians, and the Jews to crush another Mos- lem State. I thought, after what has happened, that you could not refrain longer from publicly becoming a Moslem." .

Not long ago a Moslem said to Dr.

OF THE TIMES

Kerr: "Why don't you turn your responsible for securing their monthly attention to the Christians? With all salary from the' patrons of the our faults, we have some religion schools. The well-to-do must pay left; but the Christians have none." , the full tuition, and the poorer in proportion to their means. Every The large influx of godless Euro- pupil is required to pay something. peans into Morocco has also told ad- Many of the official class have shown versely on missions. The war will, themselves favorable to the missionno doubt, greatly hinder the work aries and their work, and since the among Moslems for years to come; Siamese and Laos are a childlike but in spite of the difficulties, there race the progress of education in are a large number of intelligent Mos- Christian truth and development of lems who are longing after something Christian character is slow but is better, and are glad to receive Gospels steady. and Nile Mission Press publications. Pray that these Moslems may not be PROGRESS AND PLAGUE IN ARABIA hindered in Jeceiving Christ. THERE ar.e signs that the war SIAM IN TRANSITION wiII doubtless· bring blessing in C OMPARATIVELY little is re- its wake to some of the lands in- volved in the conflict. Recent letters ported about Siam in either the from Arabia describe the changes secular or religious press, but there that have been made in Busrah since is, nevertheless, progress in the little the British occupied the' town. They kingdom. Siam has adopted English are not waiting until the close of the law; is training a comparatively large war to develop the place. Many new army; is constructing railroads and bridges and roads have been built, wagon roads; is endeavoring to and contracts for improvements are launch a better irrigation system; has being given out rapidly. This work established compulsory education, and has created a demand for interis using the numerous monasteries for preters, and the boys who learned common schools. English in the mission schools find ready employment. The king seems, to be endeavoring to revive Buddhism, and while some The mission schools in Busrah are consider that this counter current is a flourishing and should increase rapserious hindrance, others 100k upon idly as the demand for Englishit as one of the results of the trans- speaking Arabs increases. Die new formation process, the irresistible government will probably give a substirring that the contact with Chris- stantial grant for the work. The tianity has caused. evangelistic department is likewise flourishing. The colporteurs find a There are many reasons for en- ready sale for the Scriptures among couragement; among others is noted the English and Indian soldiers. the tendency of the resident Chinese to embrace Christianity. Another Mrs. Van Ess, of the Reformed sign of progress is the rapid advance (Dutch) Church mission says: "It of self-support. In the mission seems as. tho Arabia were never so schools for both boys and girls in the interesting nor the work so promcity of Praa, the teachers are made ising."

The missionaries at Bahrein are grope after God, if haply they may free from the stress of war condi- find Him-stilI Christians withhold· tions, but they are living in the midst the true light.

of another horror. Plag~e, both bu- A "SCATTER·THE·TRUTH BAND" IN bonic and pneumonic, is raging CHINA among the people. It began in January, and will continue until the real T HE future evangelists of Ch~na hot weather comes. must be Chinese. Pastor Dmg Li Mei on a visit to Wanhsien, a A NEW CULT IN CHINA China Inland Mission station in A CURIOUS cult, said to have Szechuan, held some very successful many thousands of jidherents, evangelistic meetings, but the most has arisen during the last thirty years far-reaching results of his work was in the province of Kiangsi, spreading in his suggestion that the Christians thence into northwest Fukien. The form a "Scatter the Truth Band"- name of the cult is "Great Elder to go out book-selling, preachiI}g and Worship"; it is also called "Very tract distributing. "This," writes First Doctrine" and "Doctrine of Mr: H. W. Funnell, in China's Mil- Passivity." lions, "we continued for several weeks, disposing of 3,000 Gospels. Its founder was a farmer, who After that we decided upon a week's lived an ascetic ,life for some years special evangelistic meetings, ouron a mountain top, where he was selves. During the week at least later joined by two others. These 2,000 gospels were sold, and many three used to meet on the hill-top heard the Gospel who had never done to worship space. Night and day so before. We now have about they did not lie down to sleep but seventy or eighty newcomers attendsat with eyes closed and mouth open, ing our meetings and classes-we ~hile they meditated in their hearts call them "hearers." and let themselves be possest .by space. This process was called "De- The Sunday following this evansire reason and nourish nature." By gelistic week was a day of real this means they said sickness could thanksgiving, for four men burned be cured and opium-craving over- their idols publicly at the close of the come without the use of medicine. morning service.

The leaders teach that men must It will interest those who pray to do good works, abstain from gam- know that Mr. Darlington of this bling, despise riches and the things of station has asked friends at home to the world. Sick people need not pray for various parts of the work abstain from other kinds of worship, and for people there, and is now able but those who "obtain reason,"· and to report thirty-eight answers to become teachers must abstain. The definite requests sent fo these home original three appear to have been friends.

honest men, leading good lives, but A NEW NATIONAL CAMPAIGN T their representatives are often far WO years ago the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement conducted a from following their example. Here is but another example of how men very successful nation-wide campaign

OF IHE

in the interests of Home and Foreign This union movement, led by the Missions. Some 500 conferences were laymen for a world-wide conception held in great centers and outlying and more .adequate fulfilment of the districts, and many churches and lay- missionary work of the Church, is men were brought into more vital one of the hopeful signs of the times touch with the work of the Church in America. in all lands. One result was that BRITISH LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT gifts were increased in many cities So I N the midst of the throes of war, per cent., and in some churches 500 per cent. British Christians are preparing for forward missionary advance in For the coming year a new nation- the cause of the Prince of Peace. wide campaign is planned by the In Chester, England, an important Laymen's Movement, with the co- conference of representatives of the operation of the Home and Foreign Laymen's Missionary Movements in Boards. Conventions are to be held England, Scotland and Ireland, was in about one hundred leading cities recently held. The aiin of the move- -beginning in October, 1915, and ment is "to quicken among laymen concluding with a National Mission- faith in Christ as the one Savior and Light of the W orId; to call forth ary Congress in Washington, D. c., and focus the service, sacrifice and influence of laymen on _behalf of in April, I916. Five teams of the the extension of the Kingdom of best speakers avail~ble will be in Christ throughout the world, and as the field at once, and extension work an essential part of this task to inis planned for the districts a.round the sist upon the application of Chrismain centers. tian principles to the life not only of individuals, but also of society and The main objectives in this cam- nations." Lord Bryce delivered a paign are: powerful address on the present world-crisis, in the course of which he I. To consider new world conditions said that as the Laymen's Missionary and America's enlarged responsibil- Movement had enlisted their sym- ity. pathies to think that Christianity was the only remedy for the ills of 2. To study the missionary progress of the world, they should consider it as recent years. a part of a greater movement for Christianizing themselves. 3. To project plans looking toward the accomplishment of our whole mis- RELIGIOUS OPPORTUNITY IN sionary duty. PORTUGAL 4. To emphasize the adequacy of the BEFORE Portugal became a Re- Gospel to meet modern social con- public in I9IO, the Roman Catho- ditions. lic Church was in full power, and 5. To increase the spiritual power and true liberty of conscience and wor- efficiency of the local church. ship was denied to other faiths. The 6. To secure the general use of the best methods of missionary education and finance.

7. To inspire laymen to take their part in the extension of the Kingdom of Christ.

law stated that anyone leaving the Episcopal Church, writes of a great Roman Catholic Church would be wave of religious interest that is banished from the country. The sweeping over Norway. He reports small Protestant congregations in that on a recent trip through that Lisbon, Porto, and a few other cen- country, he spoke once or twice every ters, existed under difficulties. Bible day, meeting groups of pastors at colporteurs were liable to arrest, and various centers, and conferring with their Biblea were sometimes burned. committees and Boards. In toost With the establishment of the Re- towns and cities the Methodist public five years, ago religious liberty churches were packed to their utmost was granted, and the Roman Catholic capacity. At one place, where the Church was disestablished. Colpor- Methodist church is small, the Bishop teurs are now free to sell Bibles all spoke, upon invitation, in a large over the land, and Protestant evan- state church, which was crowded by gelistic campaigns can be conducted. an attentive congregation.

In Roman Catholic families, however, the Bible is practically unknown, and JEWS TURNING CHRISTWARD;- Catholic bookshops do not keep copies for sale except at prohibitive T HERE seems to be an unmistak- prices. able trend of the Jews away from The Young Men's and Young Wo- their ancient faith and toward Chris- men's Christian Associations are con- tianity. 'The tone of the Jewish press dt1cting work among the 2,000 stu- throughout the world shows the alarm 'dents of two universities, where there that is felt by Jewish editors, both in are some Protestants interested in the Europe and America. The repeated regeneration of their country. In the appeals and warnings that are sounded third university, with 1,400 students, out to the orthodox Jews are indica- there has been no Y. M. C. A. work. tive of the great crisis that has come Last year, Mr. Robert P. Wilder de- to the Jewish nation. The Jewish livered addresses in all three of the (Yiddish) Daily News published a universities, Coimbra, Lisbon, and long article on the subject of Chris- .Porto, and was courteously received tianity among the Jews. The caption by large audiences. Many of the of the article was striking: "Two students heard for the first time the Hundred and Four Thousand Bapclaims and power of the living Christ tized Jews in the Last Hundred presented in a way that they could un- Years. Mournful Figures Published derstand and that appealed to both by a Learned Jew at Wien." "The intellect and conscience. Learned Jew" referred to is Dr. Zai- son, of Vienna, Austria, who admitted RELIGIOUS AWAKENING' IN that 204,000 Jews left their ancient NORWAY faith and accepted Christianity in the I N the neutral countries of Europe, past hundred years. Of this vast as well as in those on which the number, 22,000 were in Germany, war cloud rests, there is a striking 28,000 in England, 44,000 in Australia, movement to)Vard religious interests. 84,000 in Russia, and 13,000 in Bishop Nuelsen, of the Methodist 'America.

EVENTS

June May 31st to June 4th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Los Angeles. 1St to 6th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Oklahoma City, Okla. 3d to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Denton, Texas. 3d, 4th-Inter-Church Activities Conference, Atlantic City, N. ]. 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 8th to 14th-'-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Duluth, Minn. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ont. 16th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Meriam Park, St. Paul. 23d to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 24th to July Ist-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the martyrdom of Raymund Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., As,ilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education Moveme·nt Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The lOath anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. ,28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 1st to ~d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. . 4th to Sth-Presbytcrian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign – Missionary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chautauqua, N. Y:

ONE OF THE BETTER TYPES OF MOSLEM HOMES IN NORTH AFRICA A MOSLEM SCHOOL FOR 1I0YS IN NORTH AFRICA

ARAB AT PRAYER IN THE DESERT OF NORTH

Islam In North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D. Superintendent of the American l1ission in North Africa of the Methodist Episcopal Church HE Moslem problem is and arbitrary will from holines;;, goodness, kindness, mercy or ·love. IZT l~. to-day squarely before The fatherhood of God, is a concept the Christian church not only foreign but also repugnant '- demanding a definite to Moslem thought. Mohammed's ~ and speedy solution. In frequent designation of Allah as "the merciful, the compassionate," is order that we may hollow mockery. The Rev. Percy Smith, B.D., of Constantine, says: understand the situation it is essen- "The following orthodox tradition tial that we have a clear appreciation gives the character of Islam's God, and this idea domiliates and exercises of what Islam is and does. a powerful influence on all the re- ligion: 'When God resolved to The central doctrine of Moham- create the human race, He took into His hands a mass of earth, the same medanism is "the grand conception whence all mankind were to be formed, and in which they all after of one God." This has been of tre- a manner pre-existed; and having divided the clod into two equal pormendous power against idolatry and tions,' He threw the one half into hell, saying, These to eternal fire polytheism. But it is the Moslem and I care not; and projected the other half into heaven, saying, And conception of the nature of God that these to paradise and I care not.' 'J comprises its most serious and dan- gerous error. In its rigid conception of His unity, no place is found for the Trinity, that revealed truth neces- sary to the understanding of His per- sonality and the whole scheme of redemption.

The "Allah" of the Koran is an omnipotent, omnipresent despot, knowing no check to his sovereign

From this conception of God fol- physical and its torments fiendish. lows inevitably the fatalism of Islam. Two or three other citations may be "So often as their skins shall be added to show the general tenor. "There is no power or will but that well burned, we shall give them other of Allah." The Koran makes God say : "We have created for hell skins in exchange, that they may many of the ginns and men … The *** taste the sharper torment. fate of every man we have hung Let about his neck." Everything which has been or is or is to be, was, is or them taste scalding water, and corwill be because God has willed it. There is no escape. Apart from God ruption flowing from the bodies of "the rest is downright ine:-tia, and mere instrumentality, from the high- the damned, and divers other things est archangel down to the simplest atom of creation." (Palgrave.) of the same kind_" This dreadful fatalism enters into the very fiber of all Moslem thought The Moslem heaven is not only and conception; it hangs as a pall of moral asphyxiant over all Moslem grossly material, but sensual, where lands. every provision is made for the grati- "Fate" is thus the cause and the excuse of every thought, desire, fication of the physical desires and volition or act, however good or however bad. Freedom, with all lusts, without satIatlOn, forever. moral responsibility being thus excluded, the Moslem religion has, of There is not a glimmer of the New course, no adequate conception of sin, indeed no conception of sin is Testament idea, but the exact conhere possible. There is consequently no place for repentance, an atone- trary. ment, a Savior or an incarnation. The ultimate t~st of a religion, We need to glimpse another fatal error of Islam. It has no idea of however, is its results in the charthe genuinely spiritual. Its worship is pure form; fasting, prayers by acter and morals of its followers. rate, regardless of their meaning, almsgiving and pilgrimages. Even of The fundamental errors of Islam the future life it knows not that "flesh and blood can not inherit the which we have glimpsed have had kingdom of God," or that it is the guilty soul that will be unhappy or their inevitable fruitage. Like the suffer. The Moslem' hell,provided for those whom Allah himself has Allah he worships, and his prophet cr~atl!4 t9 l1e tormented there, is Mahommed, the character of the Moslem is despotic, tyrannical, cruel, heartless, treacherous and dishonest.

So recent have been the horrors com- mitted in the name and with the sanction of the Koranic teaching, that it is not necessary to give facts to substantiate most of this assertion.

But some parts of it may be covered.

"The Arabs have been called 'a na- tion of robbers.' Even Allah is de- ceived, and true to the teaching that a lie is no wrong in war, in trade or to a woman, the Moslem is an expert liar. N ever does he appear so innocent and unembarrassed as when lying, because never is he more natural." The Rev. J. C. Cook- sey, of Tunis writes: "One of the most harrowing things one discovers after sufficiently long residence here is that common faith is dead. Hence

15] ISLAM IN NORTH AFRICA 4I1

there are no Moslem banks here, common ground. The conflict is on, nor shipping, nor merchant com- and Evangelical Christendom must panies. Moslems rarely trust each meet it squarely and fully. other. They know each other too weI!." The Moslem Propaganda Mohammed not only made every Mohammedanism has occupied the provision in heaven for the sensual heart of the greatest land area of gratification of men, but he madE' earth in Asia, Africa and Europe, equal provision for them on earth. a canker in the heart of civilization. The awful treatment of women by Repulsed in Europe, it probably is Moslems in war, sanctioned by Mo- not making much progress in Asia hammed, is only too well known. I except in India, but its propaganda am assured that the recent revolt of in Africa is active and successful. the Moorish soldiery at Fez in Various considerations point to North Morocco was caused by the refusal Africa as the key to the Moslem of the French officers to permit this. situation. On the one hand, Cairo The Moslem may have only four is the center of modern Moslem eduwives at a time, it is true; but the cation, while the nerve centers and provision for divorce and the "bar- the heart of its modern missionary barous institution of servile concu- activities are in the fraternities of binage" opened the door to every Tripoli, Tunisia, Algeria and Molicense. It is the word of sober rocco. It is the thrust of this militant truth that the moral rottenness of force of Islam southward that is so Islam can not be exaggerated. What rapidly making Moslems of the milthe doctors tell as to the prevalence lions of the great Sudan and further of venel ea1 diseases is terrifying. south, and that threatens soon, unless Childhood itself can not escape. It checked, to make all native Africa is scarcely possible for either boy or Moslem. girl to grow up pure. On the other hand, it is one of This state of moral decay is C0111- those striking indications of God's mon to all Moslem lands, being the purpose and power that nowhere else most accentuated where Islam has is Mohammedanism subjected to so had undisputed sway both in religion many and so powerful disintegrating and in government for a dozen cen- influences as it has recently met in turies. So it must continue to be, North Africa, especially in Algeria for Islam is not only itself, by its and Tunisia, and henceforth will very constitution incapable of change, meet in Morocco and Tripoli. but the possibility of real progress is denied to its followers. The political and military power of Islam is broken completely not It need scarcely be added that only along the Mediterranean sea, with the exception of the teaching but in the Sahara and in the Sudan that there is but one God, the other as well. The new French African essential doctrines of Islam, and its Empire stretching from the Medimoral conceptions and practises, are terranean to the Kongo is larger diametrically antagonistic to the re- than the United States, including ligion of Jesus Christ. There is no Alaska. Already over a million

THE KAIlYLE GIRLS' CLASS AT THE METHODI S T MI SS ION, EL MATl N , KA Il YLIA, A LGERIA Europeans are settled in Algeria and the Mediterranean by railways. Al- Tunisia. Thousands more will soon ready the rail heads of two lines arc be in Morocco and Tripoli. The projected well into the desert. From proud, intolerant, fierce Barbary Tripoli, too, it is said that a .line is pirate of but yesterday, holding tens to be pushed to the German Kongo. of thousands of European Christian The French plan to join their transslaves, is conquered, and to-day is Saharan lines with the Cape to Cairo being pushed aside and hustled by this system. The trunk lines of Africa tide of European colonization. Edu- appear to be destined to run north cation is along European lines; there and south, and, chimerical as it would are numerous journals; commerce, have seemed but yesterday, the Sudan agriculture, mining and manufactur- and central Africa is to be opened ing are rapidly developing; thousands up from across the Sahara. Under of miles of splendid roads and of the shock and attrition of these great railroads already thread this great civil, political, educational and comregion; there is religious liberty and mercial forces, Islam in this part of freedom of worship. It is the end Africa also appears to be doomed, of a continent in bewildering rapid altho the accomplishment may take transition. Under the grind of these many years. It can not endure forces Islam is rapidly and surely modern education ~nd progress. The disintegrating. editor of the great French anti-Chris- tian Revue de Monde Mussulman has Moreover, France is to link up already said, "Mohammedanism IS her trans-Saharan possessions with

IN NORTH

conquered.;' But, alas, to evangelize, appears to be now striking 111 North to Christianize these multitudes IS Africa! quite another matter. Christian Missions in North Africa However, as we have seen, the way is now open. In North Africa We can not here trace the intensely to-day is the opportunity for the interesting history of the early North Christian church to attack with an African Church, the missionary laadequate missionary force under ex- bors of Raymund Lull, or the great traordinarily favorable conditions the Roman Catholic campaign during the citadel of modern Moslem 'fanaticism last half of the last century led by and missionary power in its now un- the Cardinal Lavigerie. This very protected rear; to put Islam in North brief survey must be confined to the Africa on the defensive, to check and principal work of evangelical misfinally to arrest the wave of Moslem sionaries west of Egypt. conquest spreading unresisted southward, and thus assure the conquest The first Society in the field was of Africa for Christ. If ever the the British non-denominational North clock of God's providence struck, it Africa Mission, whose Council was organized in 1883. This mission has A TEACHER AND GIRL PUPILS IN TilE' UETHODIST MISSION, ALGIERS

now sixty missionaries at work in reinforcement of present work and seventeen centers in Morocco, Al- for advance into new centers to giers, Tunisia and Tripoli. The last meet providential opportunities. mission to enter the field was the Methodist Episcopal Church of the Medical work is carried on in one United States of America, which is form or another by most of the misthe only great Protestant Church sions, and is a valuable aid. Indusdoing missionary work in this great trial work is being done at a number region. It entered the field in 19o8 of centers. Itinerating for preachas a result of an interdenominational ing and Bible distribution is done principally in Kabylia. Literary work plea made to Bishop J. c. Hartzell principally in the modern Arabic is going forward. In the large cities during the Rome Convention of the the women mIssIonaries visit the World's Sunday School Association Moslem women and girls in their in 1907. A number of missionaries homes. Classes are also held for already on the field identified them- women, and evangelistic meetings for selves with this mission, others have men. But the most common and been sent out, and it now has twenty- successful work is that among the seven missionaries and three asso- boys and girls in Sunday-schools on ciate missionaries in Moslem work, Sunday, and week-day meetings and three in European work, and six classes during the week. native agents. It has stations at Algiers, Oran, Constantine, Tunis, How Islam blights, warps and and Fort National in Kabylia. deadens the moral and spiritual na- ture has been pointed out. The Besides these two largest missions process begins very early in life. there are a number of other in- Hence it is exceedingly important to dependent societies or missions at gather children into mission homes, work, with an aggregate of ninety- or hostels, at the earliest possible three missionaries. age, to remove them from these in- fluences and place them under Christ- The principal strategic centers oc- tian care and training. This method cupied are Algiers, the capital of is slow, and at first exp~nsive; but French North Africa, a growing city in the end it will result in a better of 200,000; Oran, the "Chicago" of basis for the Christian community. North Africa, 250 miles west of for the Christian home, and also for Algiers; Constantine, a growing in- a reliable, trained and efficient inland city 280 miles east of Algiers; digenous working force. Tunis, a city of 250,000; and, in Morocco, Fez, Tangiers and Marra- At Tangier an independent Amerikash. The region of Kabylia is also can missionary has such a hostel of occupied at several points, as well as about twenty-five boys. At Djemaa a number of other places in Morocco, Sahridj, the North Africa Mission Algeria and Tunisia. has a home for girls, tho there the girls are not so completely given Thus the principal strategic points over to the mission. The American along and near the Mediterranean Methodist Episcopal Mission has are occupied, but very inadequately, given special attention to this departand additional missionaries and equipment are urgently needed both for

THE RAW MATERIAL Certainly the favorable change with- in a year or so has been remarkable. Country Arab boy, now in American :rvIelhodisrt We do not believe that legitimate Mission, Boys' Hostel at Constantine, North Afrjca work directed wisely and keeping in view the peculiar position of the ment during the past two years. It French Government here, need now was thought by many of experience fear French official opposition, much that such work would 110t be possible. less menace. Yet the number of hostels has increased to six, three for girls and The unanimous testimony of mis three for boys. In these six hostels sionaries is to the effect that Moslem there are now thirty-five boys and intolerance has weakened considertwenty-seven girls. The difficulties ably in the past few years, and the have been many. At Tunis the hostel people, particularly the children, are for boys has been the storm center becoming rapidly more and more acfor two years, and the one for girls cessible. There are boundless opporas well. A Moslem gentleman said: tunities for Christian work among "We do not mind your attempting them. to convert adults, we are not afraid of that. But we do fear and will If the Church of God will but stand resist to our utmost your getting by the missionary force in North children thus into your hostels, for Africa by its prayers, and send us they will be lost to us." Considering the missionaries and equipment the circumstances these results are needed, we not only can, but we will, very remarkable, and of great prom- by God's grace, win North Africa ise for the future. for Him, and assure the conquest of Africa for Christ! In the past the attitude of the French authorities has been frankly A MOSLEM BOY unfavorable to Christian missions, often actively hostile. But old missionaries say there has been a gradual alteration in recent years.

OF RAYMUND LULL IN CHURCH OF SAN FRANCISCO, STATUE OF RAYMUND LULL AT PALMA

PALMA, MAJORCA From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull" From book by Funk & Wagnalls, "Raymund Lull"

Lull-Missionary

Moslems HIS PREDECESSORS AND HIS MESSAGE BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT IO]N the thirtieth of June tical things. If we acknowledge that the Christian Church Lull possest these three divine gifts, in all its branches will we at once place him at the front as commemorate the glori- the true type of what a missionary to ous martyrdom of Ray- Moslems should be to-day.

mund Lull at Bugia. "This man," says Dr. George His vision of the Moslem world as Smith in his "Short History of Mis- a whole, even in his day, his faith sions," "was no careless Crusader to undertake work for Mohamme- cheered by martial glory or worldly dans, his grasp of the difficulties of pleasure. H.is was not even such a the problem, its intellectual character task as that which had called forth and its spiritual aspects, and above all the courage of the men who first all, his exceeding love for those from won over Goth and Frank, Saxon whom h~ had encountered only pride and Slav. Raymund Lull preached and hatred, gave him a unique place Christ to a people with whom apos- in the history of Christian Missions tasy is death, and who had made to Moslems. Christendom feel their prowess for Lull was raised up as if to prove centuries." Frederic Perry Noble in in one startling case what the Cru- his monumental work "The Redemp- sades might have become and might tion of Africa" does not go too far have done for the world had they when he characterizes Lull as the been fought with spiritual weapons "greatest of medieval missionaries, and in the spirit of Him whose last perhaps the grandest of all mission- words from the Cross were forgive- aries from Paul to Carey and Liv- ness and peace. Dr: Eugene Stock ingstone. His career suggests those declares: "There is no more heroic of Jonah the prophet, Paul the mis- figure in the history of Christendom sionary, and Stephen the martyr."

than that of Raymund Lull, the first It has only been in recent years, and perhaps the greatest missionary however, that this missionary hero to Mohammedans." Neander in his was rescued from oblivion. He was "Church History" does not hesitate not unknown in the annals of the to compare Lull with Anselm, whom Franciscans, nor to those who had he resembled in possessing the three- studied the history of Christian mis- fold talents uncommon among men sions in the Middle Ages, nor to and so seldom found in one char- students of Catalonian literature and acter: namely, a powerful intellect, medieval philosophy, to which Lull a loving heart, and efficiency in prac- made such a large contribution. AI-

most simultaneously three biographies the twelfth and thirteenth centuries was that of the Crusades. Authority of Lull in popular form appeared in religion was exprest by the sword and by the Inquisition. The Crufrom the press, one from the Roman sades taught the Saracen at once the strength and the weakness of me- Catholic standpoint, one by a Cam- dieval Christianity. Moslem philos- ophy was in the ascendant. While bridge scholar, and the other written the Western nations were too ignorin Arabia.' ant to know the value of the treas- With what joy and surprize was I able to trace the story of this life ures of antiquity, the Saracens pre- served them by translating the works in the sources available, and cordial of the Greeks into Arabic. Yet in Spain and in the Near East there letters were received from the Bishop was a constant conflict of the mind of well as of the sword, a crusade of Majorca, in which he encouraged for the truth as well as a conflict on the Protestant missionary in his at- the battlefield; and even as there were reformers before Luther and tempt to set forth the life of this two thousand years of missions behero of Palma. I was then in igno- fore Carey, so Lull had his prede- cessors. rance of the fact that Lull had had Three little books give us brief many predecessors as missionaries to introduction to the study of this sub- ject. The German author, Kel1er2 Moslems. Altho like Sirius in the gives an outline of what was done to combat Moslem error by the leaders dark vault of heaven, he stands out of the Church. Steinschneider, in a remarkable paper for the German like a star of the first magnitl1de in Oriental Society, gives a list of the polemic and apologetic literature in the Middle Ages, there were other the Arabic language, written by Mos- lems, Jews, and Christians during lights. From the very beginning of these early centuries. But most of all we are indebted to a Danish Islam, God did not leave Himself writer, Dr. C. H. Kalkar, who in 1884 published his interesting monowithout a witness, but the story of graph on the Missionary Activity of the Church among Mohammedans these seven centuries of inward from the earliest times until the fall of Constantinople in 1453. From stmggle between those who were these books we learn that there was nearly a score of men who, by tongue philosophically converted to Islam and pen and some of them by their from the Christian churches of the 2 "Geisteskampf des Christentums gegen den Islam bis zur Zeit der Kreuzziige." (Leipzig.) N ear East, and the faithful witness by tongue and pen of those who were not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, still remains to be written. It is true that the general missionary spirit of 1 "Raymund Lull: The Illuminated Doetor." By W. T. A. Barber. 'D.D. London. Charles H. Kelly. 1903. 2s. 6d. "Le Bienheureux Raymund LulIe." Par Marius Andre. Paris. Lecoffre. Second edition. 1900. "Raymund Lull: First Missionary to the Moslems." By S. M. Zwemer. New York. Funk & Wagnalls. 1902. 7S cents.

The first deals especially with Lull as a doctor of the schools as well as a martyr of the Church, and shows how he joined with Roger Bacon in a plea for the necessity of a complete scientific education for missionaries. The chronological summary is specially valuable. as is also the table of Lull's books. The second biography is from a Roman Catholic standpoint, and aPPeared in a collection of Lives of the Saints, published under the direction of M. Benri Joly. It contains considerable material not found in the other two biographies. The last·named biography portrays Lull as the first and greatest missionary to Moslems, and is illustrated. Translations have appeared in German (Wiesbaden: Sudan Pioneer Mission) J and in Arabic (Cairo: Nile Mission Press).

15] RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

life-blood, testified to the truth of About the time of Raymund Lull, the Gospel among Moslems. Richard of Montecroix, also called Florentinus, prepared a number of There is no doubt that Islamic books to convince the Saracens of literature itself affords examples of the truth of the Christian faith. One such witnesses for the truth. In the of them, a refutation of the errors earliest extant biography of Moham- in the Koran, was translated by med the prophet, we learn that one Martin Luther at Wittenberg in I 540. Obeid Allah bin J ahsh, who took Hildebert, the Archbishop of Tours, refuge in Abyssinia from Mecca (II84) wrote his poem attacking after his conversion to Islam, there Islam and Mohammed, and in the became a Christian. He wrote a same spirit Raimundus Martini preletter to Mohammed and his com- pared his "Pugio fidei contre J udaeos panions calling them to the true faith et Mauros." and stating : "We now see clearly while you are still blinking in the But the Christian world of the dark." John of Damascus (754) is thirteenth century neither understood well known in church history for his nor loved the Moslems. Gross ig· polemic writings against the Saracens. norance and great hatred were joined Theodorus Abucara, a bishop in in nearly all who made any attempt Mesopotamia, was also active in pre- to describe Mohammedanism. Petrus paring literature of this character. Venerabilis (II 56) showed a differ- ent spirit. He was the first to trans- No other country in Europe was late the Koran into Latin and to in such close touch with Islam for study Islam with sympathy and good and for ill as the kingdoms of scholarship. He even made a plea Castile, Navarre, and Aragon in for translating portions of the Scrip- Spain, where there were a number ture into the language of the Sarawho were valiant for the truth; cens, and affirmed that the Koran among them Eulogius Alvarus, Per·· itself had weapons with which to fectus of Cordova (850), and especi- attack the citadel of Islam; but, ally Bernardus de Carbo, the first alas! he added the plea of the scholar martyr of the Franciscan brother- at his books: "I myself have no hood, Daniel de Belvederio, and John time to enter into the conflict." Alof Perosa, and his brother Peter. At tho he says that we are to approach the court of the caliph El Mamun in the Moslems "not with arms but Bagdad, Abdul Messiah ibn Ishaq with words; not by force but by el Kindi wrote his celebrated apolo- reason; not in hatred but in love," getic for the Christian faith, in the he himself did not go out to them.. ninth century, which has been translated during the modern missionary It was reserved for the Spanish era into a number of languages, as knight of Palma to take up the chalwell as revised and reprinted in its lenge and go out single-handed. It original Arabic. At Constantinople, was Raymund Lull who saw clearly in I 1I8, Euthymius Zigabenus busied what others had seen dimly, and who himself in writing pamphlets on the put into life· what others had only Moslem controversy and even pre- wished and hoped for. They shed pared a catechism for Mohammedans. ink; he shed his blood. "I see

THE: :M:t5SIONARY Rl:<:VIl:<:W OF T1tl:<: WORLD

many knights going to the Holy Land for the sake of promoting the com- beyond the seas and thinking that mon good and diffusing abroad the they can acquire it by force of anTIS; holy faith. I learned Arabic. I have but in the end all are destroyed be- several times gone abroad to preach fore they attain that which they the Gospel to the Saracens. I have think to have. Whence it seems to for the sake of the faith been cast me that the conquest of the Holy into prison and scourged. I have Land ought not to be attempted labored forty-five years to gain over except in the way in which Thou and the shepherds of the church and the Thine apostles acquired it, namely, princes of Europe to the common by love and prayers, and the pouring good of Christendom. Now I am out of tears and of blood." old and poor, but stiII I am intent Raymund Lull was born at Palma on the same object. I will persevere on the island of Majorca in 1235. in it till death, if the Lord permits His early life was spent in gaiety it."

and often profligacy at the court of It is not necessary here to enter King James II. of Aragon. At the into the details of his missionary age of thirty-two he saw the vision journeys, of his visits and appeals of the dying Savior and resolved to to the popes, of his controversies at devote himself entirely to Christ's Montpellier and Paris, lecturing service. Henceforth he had only one against Averroism, which held that passion. Because he was forgiven things might be true in faith that so much, he loved the more, and were false in philosophy. All this conduded that he would forsake the may be gleaned from the biographies world and give up all. Nine years mentioned. For one who lived in were' spent in retirement in a cell the Middle Ages when communica- at Mount Randa in study and in tions were difficult and dangerous, preparation for the great life task to he was a great traveler. We find which he feIt divinely called. him now at Rome, then at Genoa, This life work was threefold. He Naples, Paris, Montpellier; he took desired to devise a philosophical missionary journeys to Cyprus, Ar- system to persuade non-Christians of menia, North Africa, and some say the truth of Christianity; he wished as far as London (1305).

to establish missionary colleges for His first missionary visit to Bugia the teaching of Oriental languages in Africa was in 1306, when he was and the training of men for the seventy-one years of age. On his Moslem controversy; and most of all return he was shipwrecked at Pisa, he was filled with a passion to go but, undiscouraged, he traveled on to forth himself and preach to the MontpeIlier, to Genoa, to Avignon ; Saracens, hoping to seal his testi- spent two years in Paris, and in 131 I mony with martyrdom. Lull him- attended the Council of Vienne, self, when about sixty years old, where he secured the statute for the reviews his life in these words: founding of schools to teach mission- "I had a wife and ch'ildren; I was ary languages. In 1314 he left tolerably rich; I led a secular life. Majorca on his last missionary jour- All these things I cheerfully resigned ney, and was martyred at Bugia,

LULL-MISSIONARY TO MOSLEMS

June 30, 1315. It was at Pisa after of learning and in the writirig of his shipwreck that the man of many' books.4 Such, however, was seventy, who had risked the wrath not Lu11's wish. His ambition was of the Moslems and had faced the to die as a martyr. For ten months foul discomforts of a Moorish he dwelt in hiding, talking and pray- prison for half a year, and had just ing with his converts at Bugia, his completed the publication of his Ars one weapon the argument of God's generalis, in its final form, suc- love in Christ. At length, weary of cumbed to the temptation of his seclusion, he came forth into the times and for oncc only learned upon open market and presented himse1 f the arm of the flesh and proposed to to the people as the same man whom use secular weapons for winning the they had once expelled from their Moslem world. It is true that in town. It was Elijah showing him- this proposal he included the mis- self to' a mob of Ahabs! Lull stood sionary idea, the institution of mon- before them and threatened them asteries for studying languages, and with divine wrath if they still per- the sending out of eloquent preach- sisted in their errors. He pleaded ers, but he also advocated a new with love, but spoke plainly the order of knights who should fight whole truth. The populace filled relentless war against the Saracens. with fury at his boldness, and unable He even planned the partition .of the to reply to his arguments, seized him Saracen Empire among the states of and dragged him out of the town; Europe, and proposed that a tenth there by the command, or at least of the revenues of all the churches with the connivance, of the king, he should be devoted to this end: The was stoned. enthusiastic citizens of Pisa, as well Raymund Lull was above all things as the noble ladies of Genoa, favored a missIOnary statesman. He anhis plan and came forward with ticipated great missionary movements large gifts for the recovery of the and methods. In bis ideals of mis- Holy Land, but his project failed. sionary training, both as regards At the Council of Vienne, however, language and comparative religion, Lull rejoiced to see one portion of he was centuries ahead of his time. the labors of his' life brought to As early as 1276 he set up a school fruition. The battle for instruction for the study of Arabic at Miramar. in Oriental languages in the univer- In his plea for university training on sities of Europe had been won. He the part 6f missionary candidates his was then seventy-nine years of age. words are stilI a living message: and the last years of his life told "Conscience stings me, and comheavily even on the strong body pels me to come to you, whose disand zealous spirit. His pupils and cretion and wisdom is supremely friends desired that he should end concerned to bring about a mighty his days in the peaceful pursuit remedy-pious, meritorious, a serv- 3 An interesting account of this curious project 'He wrote in Catalan, Latin, Arabic, on almost appears in a book entitled "Cent Proje!. de Partage every subj eel. One of his biograpbers states that la Turquie." (1281-1913.) By T. G. Djuvara. 648 his works numbered 4,000. Two hundred and pp. Paris. 1914. eighty-two were catalogued by Salzinger, of Mantz in 1721.

ice pleasing to God and useful to truths of the Gospel. He attacked the whole world. I mean that here Islam with the weapons of Christian in Paris, where the spring of Divine philosophy, and in his lifelong conknowledge gushes forth, and where flict with this gigantic heresy Lull the light of the Truth shines forth 011 proved himself the Athanasius of Christian peoples, there should be the thirteenth century. He was confounded a faculty for Arabic, Tartar, vinced that truth was supreme and and Greek studies. Thus we may be that truth would conquer; that the able to learn the languages of the strength of Islam was its pride and adversaries of God; and that our ignorance, and this could only be learned men, by preaching to them overcome by the humility of love and and teaching them, may by the sword by education. of the truth overcome their falsehoods and restore to God a people We can best close this sketch of as an acceptable offering, and may Lull's life and give his message to convert our foes and His to friends." our times in his own words. His writings are so voluminous, so full He also inaugurated what might of brilliant thoughts and fervent well be called a missionary educa- aspirations that it is difficnlt to make tional movement for the common a wise choice. Everywhere we find people. He was one of the first to glorious watchwords for the new use the colloquial for literary effort spiritual crusade against Islam in the rather than Latin. Some one has twentieth century. How up-to-date called him the Moody of the Middle is this prayer! Ages. In Catalan he prepared for his fellow believers collections of "Lord of heaven, Father of all hymns, a poem on the hundred names times, when Thou didst send Thy of God (probably arranged in imi- Son to take upon Him human nature, tation of the Moslem rosary), a book He and His apostles lived in outof the miracles of heaven and earth, ward peace with Jews, Pharisees, and and most important of all, his famous other men; for never by outward religious romance, "Blanquerna," violence did they capture or slay which constantly reminds us by an- any of the unbelievers, or of those ticipation of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's who persecnted them. Of this out- Progress." ward peace they availed themselves to bring the erring to the knowledge In the third place he might truly of the truth and to a communion of be called the originator of the lay- spirit with themselves. And so after men's missionary movement during Thy example should ChrisDians COI1the Middle Ages. He did not belong duct themselves toward Moslems,· to the religious orders. He was not but since that ardor of devotion trained in their schools; he did not which glowed in apostles and holy follow their methods. Bis whole men of old no longer aspires us, love spirit was one of independence and and devotion through almost all the even of criticism. The story of his world have grown cold, and therelife is the story of a noble struggle fore do Christians expend their against ecclesiasticism, a struggle for efforts far more in the outward thalt freedom and for the fundamental in the spiritual conflict."

1 51 RAYMUND LULL-MISSIONARY TO

In speaking of private morals Lull the world in quest of Thee, if when says: "The most general vice is they have come back from their pilacce·dia. not doing what might be grimage they return again to sin and done, not living up to one's oppor- folly." tunities." His passion for the truth was supreme. "Let Christians," he "He who would find Thee, 0 Lord, says, "consumed with a burning love let him go forth to seek Thee in for the cause of faith, but consider love, loyalty, devotion, faith, hope, that since nothing has power to with- justice, mercy, and truth; for in stand the truth, which by the strength every place where these are, there of arguments is mighty over all art Thou." things, they can, with God's help and by His might, bring back the infidels "The image of the crucified Christ to the way of faith; so that the is found much rather in men who precious name of the Lord Jesus, imitate Him in their daily walk than which is in 1110st regions of the in the crucifix made of wood." world still unknown to the majority of men, may be proclaimed and "He who loves not, lives not. He adored; and this way of converting who lives by the life can not die." infidels is easier than all others. For to the infidels it seems a difficult and "He who bestows on his friend his dangerous thing to abandon their love, gives more than treasures of own belief for the sake of another; gold." "He who gives God can give hut it will be impossible for them nothing more." not to abandon, for the sake of that which is true and necessary, the "The spirit longs after nothing as faith which is proved to them to be it does after God. No gold is worth false and self-contradictory." so much as a sigh of holy longing."

What a life of joy he lived! But he was also a true ascetic, and "Honor and reverence be to Thee, 0 in his eighty-first year his prayer for Lord God, who hast given so great the crown of martyrdom was glorigrace to Thy servant that his heart ously fulfilled. Who follows in his swims in .rejoicing and gladness as a train? fish swims in the sea; and because delight and gladness come to him, 0 "If it were pleasing to Thee that Lord, when he considers that Thou Thy servant should go through the art in existence. squares and streets and villages and towns proclaiming Thy truth and the "0 King of kings, lofty and noble falsity of the unjust, and should Lord, when I think of eternal life have no fear of hunger or thirst, nor and consider it, then, 0 Lord, am I of death, then would he know himfull and covered with joy within and self to be remembered in the pity of without, and am as full of joy as his God." the sea is of water." "Oh, long-suffering and pitiful He was a true mystic. "How little Lord! many a time have I trembled with fear and cold. When will the profits it the pilgrims to roam thrQugh day and hour come when my body will tremble for the great warmth of love and ardent longing, and delight in dying for its Creator and Savior."

MALAY WOMEN-YOUTH AND MIDDLE-AGE

MALAYSIA, SHOWING MISSION STATIONS

A Day of Opportunity in Malaysia BY CHAS. E. G. TISDALL, SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS IlZ~~~~1 HERE is, perhaps, no pelago; the Society for the Propa-' Moslem field in the gation of the Gospel Missions in the world to-day that of- Straits Settlements, Fed!'!rated Malay fers greater opportu- Straits, and Borneo; the Brethr~n's nities for winning Mo· Mission; the English Presbyterian hammedans to Christ Mission, and the Seventh Day Ad- ventists. than are found in Malaysia. At the same time, be it said to the .shame "Surely, having all these," an outof Christendom, there are no Mos- sieler might say, "there is no need to lem people for whom less is being start another," but the fact ;:;;. tb.3~ all done than for 'the Malays. It is true of these missions, with the single exthat there are large missions 111 ception of the Society for the Propa- Malaysia. Among these are the gation of the Gospel Medical Mission Rhenish Mission in North Sumatra for Malay women at Malacca, devote and Southeast Borneo; the Methodist their energies almost entirely to work Episcopal Mission of America, with among the Chinese, Indians, Battaks, its huge Anglo-ChInese schools for and Dyaks, and leave: the Malays both boys and girls in Singapore, alone. The Arabian Mission, with 'a Malacca, Penang, Ipoh, and many few devoted workers who could be branches in Java, Sumatra, Borneo, counted on the fingers of one hand, and other large islands of the archi- with a difficult language to learn,

A MALAY HOUSE IN SUMATRA tried for vears t~ gain a footing :Iec1ical Mission, and tlw colporteurs among a bigoted, fanatical people, of the British and Foreign Bible Sowho knew their own religion well , ciety. and hac! all the stock arguments against Christianity at their fingers' Turn to Dorneo and, with the exends. But this little band of faithful ception of the Rhenish Mission in Christians, who worked for years in the south, not one Christian missionrented houses, wi th~u t churches, hos- ary is working among the Malays. pitals, or schools of their own, have The islands in the Riau Straits, and now, after t~venty-five years, a strong almost the whole of the huge island 1111SSIOn with many workers, fine of Sumatra, are in the same neglectbuildings for churches, hospitals, and ed condition. Year after year passes, schools. ""hat hath God wrought ?" and yet no missionary of Christ is But while praising Him for I-lis g reat sent to these millions of a 1110st lovwork there, why not pray that the able race for whom Christ died. same thing may be repeated among the Malays. A re there no more men N ow is the day of opportunity, for and womcn of like spirit who will the Malays know little or nothing of come forward and do for a :Ialay :fohammedanis111, .and are, theremission what. under God, Samuel fore, not fanatical or bigolecl. They Zwemer and his associates have clonc are ready to listen to the Gospel ill Arabia? message, and with a strong mission, might be won for Christ in a few I n the ll alay I'cninsula alonc .'ears time. This state of things is there are more than I,ooo,OOO ::IaJays, not likely to last long, for their conamong whom there is not one Chris- version will SOOI1 become as difficult tian missionary, with the exception a problem as it is with other Mosof two or three bdies at the :lalacca lems. Vhat is making this change? For one thing~ the I I ,000 pilgrims

5] A D''Y OF OPPORTUNITY IN

SOME MALAY AND TAMIL BOYS IN ,fALY"L A hot lunch for a cent whel-eve." you are who go annually from this part of the beginning to come to Malaysia, men world to Mecca, return as mission- well able to teach and preach Islam, aries of pan-Islamisll1 to prejudice and unlike the ignorant Arab priests all whom they meet against everything from who111 the Malays have learned Christian. Malay newspapers print, in the past. Only recently I met an week by week, from the Egyptian Indian engineer who has gone to journals, translations of articles well work on the east coast of the llalay calculated to arouse the natives' ani- Peninsula-a man who will do an mosity against everything Christian immense amount of harm in places and everything British as well. where there is not one Christian mis- Hatred toward {ill non-Mohamme- sionary to Chinese, Indians, or Madans, as an Islamic virtue, is being lays. Vhy is it that a Moslem, gradually instilled into the Malays. working for his living as a merchant and in a few years they will not be or as a professional man, is a k!=en as accessible as to-day. llllsslonary, whereas Europeans in like positions often do more harm Educated men from India are also

than good to the cause of Christ? mens are under instruction for bap- An American Methodist, in charge tism."

of a mission school at Medan, Su- The wonderful increase in the matra, writes: "Scattered through sales of Scriptures by the cr>lporthis vast region are multitudes who teurs of the British and Foreign Bible have never peard of Christ, but who Society among. the Moslem Malays are rapidly learning the faIth of Mo- shows how ready these people are to hammed. At tbis rate, M~hamme­ receive Christian teaching. danism will soon be the religion of Sumatra. It is now a race between Language Copies the Cross and the Crescent, and the one which gets to the ears and hearts 19II 1912 1913 of the people first will be the ruling 17,230 faith. What will the Christian Malay (Arabic) 10,70 9 13,500 15,930 churches at home do about the mat- Malay (Roman) IO,OIl II,223 40 ,947 ter ?" Javanese ……. 14,155 26,499 But can the Malays be converted to Christianity? Let me quote from For about twenty-five years, the the letter of an English lady mis- seed has been faithfully sown all sionary, who writes: "In Java, in over the field by the agents and na- 1906, there were 18,000 converts from tive colporteurs, who are the only Islam to Christianity, and from 300 Christians that many thousands of to 400 are added to this number an- the Malays ever see. Missionaries nually. In Sumatra, the work car- ought to be sent out to water the ried on has been mainly among the seed and to reap the harvest. Batak tribe's, which have not yet been won over to Mohammedanism, Are there not stewards of God's yet even here 6,500 converts have wealth in England or America who been gathered from among the Mos- will help some mission begin and lems themselves, and 1,150 catechu- carryon a work among the Malays at once? This is a wonderful op- portunity, which must, before long, pass away.

THE FORCES MAKING FOR' UNION ON THE FIELDS The reason why church union is progressing more rapidly on the foreign field than at home, is because of the heavier burden borne by Christian workers in non- Christian lands. The work there is vaster, the problems are more urgent and discomfiting, the foes to be met and vanquished are more numerous and formidable, the result being that the representatives of different communions are forced into cooperative enterprises and forms of fellowship from which they would have shrunk in a Christian land. The non-Christian vineyard is so vast and the laborers are so few, that instinctively men draw together in spite of the barriers which logically ought to keep them apart. The power of arduous work for God to knit together separated hearts is nowhere so magnificently exhibited as in the foreign field, and they are, no doubt, true prophets who declare that it is the foreign missionary who is to teach the churches at home the blessedness and power of a united church.

-REV. CHARLES E. JEFFERSON, D.D.

MEMBERS OF THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE SHOWING THEIR

With Christ Among British Troops CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE MEN ON THE BATTLEFIELD AND IN TRAINING FOR THE WAR OF THE NATIONS BY J. KENNEDY MACLEAN, LONDON, ENGLAND ( gI T was a strange world response. Dormant qualities burst in- ~ upon which Great Brit- to life in a moment, and men who one . ain looked out on the day were content to drag out a com- morning of August 5, monplace existence at the desk, or ~ 19I4, for the dark cloud the counter, found themselves on the of war, which for sev- next marching to the camp and the eral days had been hanging over the training-ground with a new light in' nation, had burst as the midnight hour their eye and a new purpose in their tolled out in the silence, and the coun- heart. try was actually at war with Germany. Only for an hour or two were there As if a magician's wand had workany signs of panic; then, shaking off ed a series of miracles, military camps its nervousness, the nation settled suddenly and mysteriously came into down to prepare itself in earnest for being all over the land, and as fast the grim struggle. The call for men as men joined the colors they were was sounded, and the nation's man- drafted off to some training-ground, hood sprang up in ready and eager there to begin that steady and serious preparation for the battlefields of the

Continent which seems destined to movement, clothed with the garments prove such an important factor in the of service and of power. shaping of national destinies for gen- erations to come. To-day, after eight or nine months of war, the Y. M. C. A. is doing its When the first excitement had given useful and valuable work in practically pl;ace to a calmer view of things, it every training'-camp in the country; was obvious that the coming together at the great military bases on the Con- of such vast numbers of men created tinent it is ministering to the needs, problems from the standpoint of re- physical and spiritnal, of the country's ligion that must be handled without fighting forces; its buildings and work- a moment's delay. Vithin a week ers are with the troops on the burning or two hundreds of thousands of men sands of Egypt under the shadow of were under canvas, and it was imper- the eternal Pyramids, and in India ative that their spiritual interests also it is in step with the men who should receive adequate attention; are taking their share in the defense With splendid patriotism and states- of the Empire. Altogether, over 700 manship the Young Men's Christian centers have been established. In the Association led the way in rising to summer and autumn months canvas meet the need of the hour. ' tents flew the Association's banner, but as the colder weather came on For some years past, the Associa- buildings of a more solid and substan- tion had accompanied the Territor- tial character became necessary, and ials (the British voluntary citizen these were er~ctecl to supersede the Army) when they went into camp for tents. To build and equip these "huts," their annual training, and thus had as they are called-in Scotland they firmly established itself with the mili- go by the name of "institute"~the tary authorities as a social and spirit- public have subscribed over $r,500,000. ual force of high value. But it was Some of the huts have cost as much as a much larger undertaking to dot the $4,000, but a fairly good type of build- country with tents flying' the flag of ing has been built for $r,50o. Where the Y. M. C. A. in every military camp. the troops are billeted in towns the Had it not been for the faith and the Y. M. C. A. rents some existing buildcourage of several leaders of the move- ing suitable for the purpose. In some ment, this ideal would never have places the strangest buildings have passed beyond the region of dreams. been prest into service. I have seen .The scheme was without precedent. old cowsheds transformed in a few It was beyond the reach of the move- hours into comfortable recreation- ment. The money to make it pos- rooms; in stables, horses have given sible would never be obtained, in view place to men; laundries, hop-oasts, of the tightening of finance because barns, factories, and breweries are at of the war. These arguments had to this hour giving welcome shelter to be answered by the more daring spirits thousands of troops who, with comgifted with the imagination that trans- mendable good nature and adaptabillates impossibilities into actualities. ity, are making the best of their cir- Vell was it that the forward policy cumstances and smiling in the midst carried the day, for in launching that of their quaint experiences. policy the Y. M. C. A. started a new

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS 43

All ranks and classes have contrib- partments, and so deep is the conl1l1ted. K ot only have the titled classes dence reposed in its work. corne forward with financial assistance but many of them are rendering A little while ago, I stood under the personal service both in the homeland stars on Salisbury Plain. Tiny spots and on the ·Continent. The King and of light here and there indicated the Queen have taken a keen personal in- huts in which the troops ullder trainterest in the work, and have 011 sever- ing were sheltere(1 for the night; al occasions visited and inspected the ghostly flgures passed llS in the darkhuts. The military authorities put ness; a sense of loneliness, of desoevery facility in the way of the lation, seemed to hang over the place, and it was only relieved when we 1 SCENE IN A TYPICAL Y. M. C. A. TENT Association, and altho I am not turned to the center in charge of the at liberty to state the amount, there Y . M. C. A., full of soldiers, well- is no objection to my saying that lighted, and admirably equipped for the War Office has paid over several the convenience of the men under large sums to assist the building arms. In that haven from the cold- and maintenance of the vanous ness and the blackness of the night . centers. Nothing has been more the best influences were at work, and remarkable than the confidence re- the men 011 whose behalf the work posed in the Association by the was done realized that they were sur- Government and its officials. It rounded by friends who cared for seems as if the Y. M. C. A. had become their bodies and souls. I wondered an arm 0 f the service, so close is its what the men would do if no such connection with the Government de- place existed, and I have tried to

imagine the same thing at other times drew aI!, and the condition of the when visiting various parts of the weather on the Continent prevented country, and seeing the same com- any great movement on the part of forting and healing forces in- opera- either the aIIied forces or the enemy, tion. Without the ministry of the the way opened up for similar effort Y. M. C. A., the troops would most in France. Recognizing the value of certainly have lost'in efficiency, and the work, the military authorities thus the movement has been render- gave permission for the erection of ing-and still is rendering-a national large wooden buildings at the imservice of the highest value. This is portant military bases on the Connot by any means my own opinion tinent, and at these the Y. M. C. A. only; it is the view of all who are has been established since before acquainted with the facts of the case. Christmas, with the happiest results. In Egypt, also, the Association is The buildings erected by the Y. M. represented by tents and workers. C. A. are at the service of all the soldiers for reading and recreation pur- The spiritual side of the work is poses, and also for the sale of tea, in steady progress all the time-more coffee, buns, chocolates, and cigarets. enthusiastically in some places than Most of the workers are rendering in others, but in them all with a most voluntary service, and in their ranks praiseworthy earnestness and devoare to be found clergymen and minis- tion. Every night, after the "singters, professional and business men, song," or concert, family worship is as well as many ladies who come for observed, while evangelistic meetings certain hours of the day and render are frequently held, and every Sunwhatever help they can. In addition, day the religious exercises are, of the Association sells stamps to the course, on a larger scale. A decided men, posts and collects their letters, impetus to definite soul-winning work provides them with writing-paper and has been imparted by the methods of envelops free of charge, takes care of the Pocket Testament League, about their money for them, attends to which I shall have something to say their laundry, and in many other presently. ways looks after their interests. In one place I found a college profes- Other societies and organizations sor, who had obtained leave of ab- have followed the splendid lead of sence for a year, working his hardest the Y. M. C. A., and are helping to to help the men under arms, and in make the lot of the troops in trainother centers titled people have taken ing as happy and comfortable as postheir places bebind the counter and sible. The Soldiers' Christian Assobecome the willing servants of the ciation exists for the purpose of men in khaki. laboring among the soldiers at home and abroad, with the view of win- For the first few months of the ning them to Christ, and it has bewar the good services of the Y. M. hind it a record of admirable ser- C. A. were strictly limited to the vice. But since the war brOKe out, . homeland, and that was enough to its activities have been quickened and tax all the resources of the move- extended to different camps throughment; but when the winter months out the country: Both the Salvation

CHRIST AMONG BRITISH TROOPS

Army and the Church Army are ing a useful part in the healing of the marching in step with the army, on wounded warriors. foreign service as well as at home. The Salvation Army's long arm of The Open-Air Mission is ~nother usefulness among the King's forces society which is doing much to circles the world- in South Africa, brighten the lot of the soldiers in the Australia, New Zealand, Canada, In- camps, and is also conducting a helpdia, Egypt, and in scores of centers ful ministry among the German prisin the homeland. Officers and mem- oners in England. One of this so- ciety's bUIldings near a great military .SALVATION ARMY MOTOR AMBULANCES AT THE DISPOSAL OF THE BRITISH ARMY bers of the Salvation Army also camp has been appropriately named raised subscriptions among them- the "Welcome," which is proving not selves and sent a dozen beautifully only a place where many a man is equipped motor-ambulances to the finding the Savior, but is also a meet- Continent for the transference of the ing-place for many who are Chriswounded soldiers to and from the tians. There they find their own hospitals. The Church Army, too, company. Mr. Frank Cockrem, the has rendered valuable help among secretary of the society, says that it the troops preparing for the front, is a common sight to see a group of and in the north of France there is. a the<;hristiall.l11~ in. one corner. of Church Army hospital which is play- the hall gathered round. the Word .of

God-no undue noise, no song-sing- The Pocket Testament League, ing, the men acting just as they would which has been introduced to our act at home. Gospel services are held fighting forces, is perhaps the most every evening, and almost every day perfect soul-winning instrument in men are coming out on the Lord's existence. The League has distrib- side. Then they return to their huts uted hundreds of thousands of Tes- to witness for H il1l. One young sol- taments since the war started. Every dier who had accepted the Savipr recipient first promises to carry the went to his hut and began to tell his Testament always with him and to comrades about it. Then he knelt read at least one chapter each day.

down beside his bed to pray. When That is the starting-point. The goal he got up from ,his knees, one of the is decision for Christ. In the League men said, "Why don't you let us Testament there is a form of mem- hear you pray?" "Very well," he re- bership which' is signed by the per- plied; "if you kneel down, I will." son accepting the .little book. The The men did as requested, and then, way of life, also, is clearly explained, as he knelt in their midst, the young and another form invites signature convert, in broken language mingled when the will and heart have been with sobs, poured out his heart to yielded to God.

God. Conversions have been numer- See how the various steps may lead ous, and it invariably happens that up to the definite decision. Give a when once a man takes his stand on Testament to some one on the un- the side of Christ he goes to work to derstanding that he will join the win his companions. ' Among the League, and when he signs his name wounded German prisoners the rep- to this effect, you have found an resentatives of the Open-Air Mission opening for personal dealing. You also distribute Gospels printed in Ger,- point him to the way of life so simply man, and these are received with explained in the book, and when the much gratitude. great decision has been made, ask The Scripture Gift Mission and the him to register it on the page set Pocket Testament League are two apart for that purpose.

other agencies that are spreading the Some months ago I was present 'Vord of God among the soldiers, and' at the inauguration of the movement are ,reaping wonderful fruit. The among the soldiers. Mr. Charles M.

former publishes the New Testament Alexander, the famous leader of gos- in many languages, and since the war peJ-song, moved by the great need of began has been sending its little definite work among the troops, spent books to Russia, Austria, and other a few days in visiting the camps on countries, while at the same time the broad expanses of Salisbury widely distributing them among the Plain, and the fire which he then sailors and soldiers of Great Britain. kindled spread rapidly to other The Testaments given to the soldiers places. In a few weeks over IO,OOO contain a special message from the soldiers joined the League, and more late Lord Roberts, while the book for than 3,000 of these definitely accept- the navy has a message written by ed Christ. That was only a begin- Admiral J ellicoe. ning. To-day the League and its

soul-winning methods have been Christian leader' who commands the adopted not only in Y. M. C. A. and respect of all classes . Since then he other camps, but by many Christian has been visiting the Scottish camps, workers, who have realized their accompanied by one or two earnest value from personal experience. The friends, and a few days ago he wrote movement is making its influence felt to say that in the period named more over a wide area. Multitudes of than I2,000 soldiers have joined the other workers are using the little Tes- League, ami more than 7.000 have detament and follow the methods of the clared their willingness to make the Lc:ague. ill Egypt, in France, and in great decision. That is a record for A CAMP NEAR T HE GREAT PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT, WHEJ{E Yo Jool. C. A. :lEETINGS ARE HELD other countries, and the story which which every Christian heart will most they all tell is the same-that God is sincerely thank God . The work is using His own Word in a wonderful still spreading in all directions. way to bring men to ,the place of full and complete surrender. What the country will be like after the war none can tell, and it would The success of the League's opera- be idle to attempt a prophecy. But tions is not confined to one place or this much is certain, that many to one country. Given a fair trial, branches of the Church of Christ the movement works well everywhere. have risen nobly to their present op- Just two months ago, Mr. George T. portunities, and what they have been B. Davis, the international secretary able to do in the Master's name durof the League, left London for Scot- ing a period of unprecedented stress land, on the urgent invitation of Sir amI anxiety will be long and lov- Joseph P. Maclay, one of the mer- ingly remembered by those in whose chant princes of Glasgow, and a interests t~ey have toiled.

Highest Form of

BY W. E. DOUGHTY, NEW YORK Educational Secretary. Laymen's Missionary Movement ( gT BE deepest need of the the calls for vicariou~ness that genuine Church is for a fresh prayer implies.

, discovery of God. If . . the Church is to break Three Forms of Prayer ~ up and overcome the A simple classification, and suf- .. " inertia and unbelief at ficient for practical purposes, is that there are thre~ kinds of prayer, comhome, and if she is to win back the lost fronJiers and capture the uncon- munion, petition and intercession.

quered citadels in the non-christian As S. D. Gordon says, "Communion world, she must have a deeper, fuller, and petition store the life with the freer, richer life in Christ.. power of God; .intercession lets it out Bow then are men to unlock the on behalf of others.': treasures of the heavenly world? The Many limit prayer to communion answer is threefold. with God. To some prayer is a brood- First, there must be a new return ing, a dream, a reverie and nothing to the fountains of unsullied truth more. We agree with Tennyson that in the Bible. Jesus Christ never be- "Solitude is the mother country of the comes or remains real to men who strong," but that is not all that real cease the study of the Book. One of prayer implies. There is much about the tragic facts about the life of our God that can never be learned or day is that many men have lost the experienced except as men join Him Bible out of their lives. The first in the spiritual conflict with evil which great recovery is a recovery of the intercession implies.

Word of God. Often it is said thhiagthessutbmatitsistiuodn~. acquiescence, is the Second, men must be led to see that the missionary enterprise should be a of the soul. If submission means personal objective and ministry to obedience to the will of God this must every disciple of Jesus Christ. The always be the position taken by right- world will never be evangelized by eous men. All true prayer must of 'preaching from the pulpit alone. It necessity revolve around the will of will be evangelized by the living God. A genuine intercessor must al- testimony of men in the trades and ways be able to say: professions, in the market-places and highways. "Not Thy gifts I seek, 0 Lord; Not Thy gifts but Thee. Third, there must be a rediscovery What were all Thy boundless store Without Thyself, what less or more? of the place and power of prayer in Not Thy gifts, but Thee."

the spread of Christianity with all the unwithholding consecration, with all Feb~uary, • An address delivered at the Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Conventions at CharIott N e d Dallas, Texas, 1915. e, .., an This is, however, far from the pray without ceasing, if there is no whole truth. Those who assert that reality in prayer, and if it is not a submission is the highest attitude a great iaw of God's working for the soul can take toward God often make redemption of the world. The Bible a pious phrase a substitute for the often asserts and everywhere asmoral and spiritual conflict which in- sumes that prayer has power to tercession includes, and without which change things, that something really no man can grow into virile man- happens when men pray aright. In hood. If the biographies of all the Christ's teaching prayer is never vague men of achievement in prayer, whether aspiration, but involves the putting in the Bible or in modern times, were fortn of vital energy divinely intended fully written, vastly more would be to secure definite and unmistakable said about importunity than about sub- results. Prayer is not passive, it is mission. Dr. P. T. Forsyth well says active. I t is the kinetic energy of on this point: "We say too often 'Thy the soul applied to the highest tasks wil! be done' and too ready accept- in the Kingdom. ance of this wilt often mean feebleness and sloth. Prayer is an act of "Suppli.cation Working" will much more than of sentiment, and its triumph is more than acqui- The Epistle of James was written escence. The popularity of much ac- by a very practical man, and of all the practical suggestions he makes quiescence in things as they are is not none is more compelling than that because it is holier but because it is found in chapter five, verse sixteeneasier." "The supplication of a righteous man availeth much in its working." Here What Is Interceuipn? is an expression fu!'l of energy so al- luring to modern men of action. His 1. Intercession is the world's most thought seems to be that prayer puts forces at the disposal of God to be powerful, practical, human working applied by Him to definite tasks. force. Prayer does not change the will of God but it enables God to change the Service, the givil)g of money, the wills of men. Prayer does not persending out of missionaries, represent suade God, but it gives God a power the going forth of the life of the to bring to bear on men to persuade Church. Intercession is no less a put- them. Power belongeth unto God. ting forth of its vital energy. Prayer is the miracle of potentiality. All prayer is directed to Him, and the Let it be frankly admitted that putting forth of vital energy, which there are mysteries in prayer that is a central truth about intercession, have not yet been satisfactorily ex- releases forces which God can and plained, which have not yet been fully does use to accomplish definite and met, but while this is granted it can practical ends. Applying this thought not be denied that prayer is a great, to revivals, Nolan R. Best says, living reality among the working "Men planning for revivals ask forces of. the achieving Christia~ money and organization to bring leadership of all time. It is inconceivable that God should ask his children to cry day and night, to continue stedfastly III prayer, to

their plans to pass. God asks only patient teaching, what stern reproof, prayers. He can have a revival any- what changed housing conditions in where if He may have but enough a heathen city, what revolutionized prayers of the right kind to work habits, what breaking loose from old with." If prayer is a veritable dynamo relationships, what readj ustment of of power why is so little accomplished? life's plans! Yet here is a man who Is not the answer the fiery word of believes that intercession ha's power the same James, "Ye have not because to influence and change all these ye ask not" (James iv, 2) ; or Lecatis~ things. Ife proves his faith by selfishness makes the answer impos~ spending his time and strength in sible: "Ye ask 'and receive 110t, be- prayer. Happy the church or city cause ye ask amiss that ye may con- that has a modern Epaphras to set sume it on your own pleasures." free by intercession for the redemp- (J ames iv, 3.) The truth is that there tion of men the powers of the heavis all too little of this laborious toil in enly world. prayer. As Andrew Murray re'minds us, "If the amount of true wrestling Intercession has been a powerful with Goel in the daily life of the factor in calling out and causing to average Christian could be disclosed, sink into the life of the world all the the wonder might be not that he ac- great spiritual movements the world complishes so little, but that God is has ever seen. The revivals in the willing to use him at all." When we Old Testament, the spiritual quickcome home at night from work for enings in Germany, the vVesleyan re- God too tired to pray we have robbed vival, the Velsh revival, the modern God of that which He needed 1110St Pentecost in Korea, the awakening in to bring things to pass. The field of India, all these have been preceded yictory in prayer is trodden hard by and accompanied by special faiththe repeated harges of warriors who fulness in prayer. Every great crisis turn not back in the face of difficulty in the history of Christianity which and danger. has been successfully met has been met because of deep devotion to "Striving in Prayer" prayer. Trace back all these streams of blessings to their sources and you In a few swift strokes Paul gIVes come soon or late to groups of us a portrait of Epaphras, one .of his praying saints or to some lone 1110St powerful fellow workers. (Col. watcher on the hills to whom prayer i, 7, iv, 12-I3.) . The distinguishing is the most powerful method of work of Epaphras was his "striving working. in his prayers." "He hath much labor." Vhat was the object which II. Jntercessiol1 lS the decisive huled him to undertake the exhausting man factor in the spiritual conflict. labor of intercession? The answer is that the Colossians might "stand That we are in the midst of an inperfect and complete in all the will of tense spiritual conflict needs no proof. God." Vhat conflicts such a result That in the midst of the conflict for presupposes! What Christlike love the control of the planet God still and no. less Christlike warfare! What has to wonder that there is no inter- cessor, is evidence of much lack of prayer on that part of the Church.

HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

"Salvation Through Your Supplication" would learn this lesson, Christ could, In his struggle for the spiritual perhaps, pass over slow-moving, pain- mastery of Rome anel for victory in ful centuries in the history of the ex- his imprisonment, Paul points out pansion of the faith and swiftly de- the two decisive factors. (Phil. i, liver the Kingdom up to his Father. r9.) The decisive divine factor is '''Write thi~ for a memorial in a "The supply of the spirit of Jesus book" (Ex. xvii, 14), that interces- Christ." The decisive human factor sion is the decisive human factor in is "Your supplication." It is incon- God's war for righteousness and re- ceivable that Paul should depend so demption.

confidently on the prayers of believ- There is another intercession scene ers did he not know that interces- in the life of Moses, even more mov- sIOn has power. ing than the one just mentioned. (Ex.• .xxxii.) This was a battle, not with How Two Battles Were Won a foreign foe like Amalek, but with A fierce battle was at its crisis. sin in the lives of his brethren. Here· (Ex. xvii, 8-r6.) The odds were is where the heart-strain is hardest, very great. Far-reaching issues hung dealing with sin in those we love.

on the way the battle went. Inter- While Moses was on the mount, re- cession was the pivot on which vic- ceiving the law from God, Israel tory turned. Joshua was in the thick turned to idolatry. The very life of of the battle on the plain; Moses and the nation was at stake. Stern meas- Aaron and Hur, the intercessors, ures were necessary, and again Mo~es were in the thick of the battle on the turns to intercession and pleads with hill alone with God. ·While interces- God for forgiveness for Israel (v.

sion continuecI, victory was assured. 31-32). "If thou wilt forgive their When it ceased, the tide turned to S111. This seems so impossible with- defeat. Given a J()shua to lead the out a supreme sacrifice that Moses battle, a Moses and his helpers in breaks off suddenly, and adds the intercession, and no .-maJek can pre- very highest note in intercession: "If vail. If in our day the Church could not, blot me, I pray Thee, out of realize the significance of that scene thy book which Thou hast written."

on the hill as the decisive factor in Here was what Nolan R. Best the conflict on the plain, the shout of phrases "Fiery re~olt and terrific out- victory would reverberate everywhere cry."* Prayers that are nebulous along the battle-line. The battle goes amI nerveless get no answer, but in- against the Church when intercession tercession that draws vitality from fails. The key to victory is some the soul works miracles in the spiri- Moses, supported on either side by tual world. The 33d chapter of Exo- his brethren, entering into the life of dus records the continuance of the intercession. Any spiritual or mis- intercession. God's tenderness with sionary movement will die out when Moses there mentioned is eloquent this fire burns low so that there is testimony to the wonders wrought, only whitened ashes where there and God's approval of Moses' pray- should be the leaping flames. If only ers.

a sufficient number of battling saints • "Beyond the Natural Order,'· page 23.

"By Nothine Save By Prayer" Prayer," and it is earnestly urged that this book be read frequently and Look at the desperate case of the studied always with the open Bible epileptic boy. (Mark IX, 14-29 in hand. R. V.) The disciples were de- feated. They sought explanations. Christ constantly prayed. (Mark "How is it that we could not i, 35; Luke v, 16; Luke vi, 12; Matt. cast it out?" The answer is most xiv, 23; _Luke ix, 18; Luke ix, 28- startling. Let us not quibble and 29.) The burden of his prayer is try to obscure the plain meaning of for others, as is so powerfully re- Jesus by some mystical interpretation vealed in John xvii, where Christ which has no practical relation to life. prayed for the oncoming centuries Here Christ speaks the word which and the world-conquering Church. explains much of the lack of power That chapter is the cathedral of the in the modern church. "This kind New Testament. Christ considered can come out by nothing save by prayer more important than public prayer." Intercession was the deci- speech, as is shown by the fact that sive human factor in the conflict. If his profoundest concern for his the faith of the churches in our day preachers was that they be men of were only vigorous enough to take in prayer. His lessons were not at all this word of the living Christ, what on how to preach, but often on how devils might be cast out of modern to pray. (Matt. vi, 5-15; Matt. society! Christ here asserts the fact XVIll, 19-20; Luke xi, 1-13; Luke that there is only one human minis- xviii, 1-16.) Teaching and healing try of the Church which releases were less urgent than prayer with enough spiritual energy ta meet the our Lord, for when the multitudes great practical issues of the King- were pressing Him for healing and dom victoriously, and that ministry teaching, He withdrew to pray. (Luke is intercession. If prayer has no vir- v, 15-16.) Sleep and rest are gifts tue except its helpful reaction on of God, but not so necessary as in- . the life of him who prays, if it tercession, for they were both sac- changes nothing, Jesus' words throw rificed when urgent needs arose. us back into hopeless unbelief. Such (Mark i, 35; Luke vi, 12.) Christ intercession as is here mentioned by states only one method of securing our Lord is not simply a repetition workers, and that method is inter- of pious words. It is not interces- cession. (Matt. ix, 38.) sion at all if it does not send the in- tercessor out with heart hot with in- Jesus te'ches that it is on prayer dignation and with inflexible pur- that some of the promises wait their pose to fight evil to the .end. But fulfilment. If this is not true, why once again let it be repeated, it is does Jesus say, "Ask and ye shall re- prayer which is the decisive human ceive, seek and ye shall find, knock fattor in casting the devil out. How and it shall be opened unto you?" central this theme is in the teaching (Luke xi, 9-10.) Intercession is not of our Lord is very strongly brought simply a placid asking, or even an out in such books as Andrew Mur- earnest seeking, but sometimes must ray.'s: "With Christ in the School of be rising up in one's might to smite {he closed door. God has promised

15] THE HIGHEST FORM OF SERVICE

the Holy Spirit to all (Acts ii, 39); 34.) A prayer two thousand years but in connection with the passage in long! It is as tho God desired that Luke mentioned above, Jesus illus- no one should be confused by the trates the necessity of asking, seek- mention in the New Testament of a ing, Mocking, by saying, "How much large number of activities of the as- more shall your Heavenly Father cended and living Lord. He reveals give the Holy Spirit to them that ask only this single, highest ministry of Him." (Luke xi, I3.) It is not the Redeemer in Heaven. Vhat does only true that the fulfilment of this intercession do for the Church promises waits on prayer, but also and the world? The arresting, start- upon prayer the Holy Spirit waits ling answer is, "Wherefore He is able to cooperate with men. Pentecost to sa've to the uttermost." The place and all the repetitions of the experi- which Jesus gives to intercession is ence in Acts are preceded and ac- this. When He was here on earth companied by prayer. This means redemption was finished in intent by that the Kingdom delays its com- his death and resurrection, but that ing where there is lack of prayer. rede11lpt'ion can not be perfectly ap- What a sense of responsibi:ity and plied and made completely effective compulsion this should bring to every 7('ithout intercession. I t is because Christian! What unnecessary pov- intercession is made-his and ours- erty and misery and wreckage are in that "He is able to save to the utter- the world which praying men might most."

have prevented or removed! III. Intercession is the golden cord But the fact which lays hold of that draws men into intimate com- one most powerfully, until the very radeship with Christ.

wonder of it becomes well-nigh over- In a recent pamphlet, entitled "In- whelming, is the fact which is now tercession," by Henry W. Frost, about to be stated. Pause for a mo- Home Director for America of the ment to gain control of all your fac- China Inland Mission, he says there ulties before the next few sentences are three stages through which the are said. Put up a prayer that the intercessor must pass.

significance of them may lay hold of First, there is the stage of amplifi- the very soul. The crowning evi- cation. Real intercession does not dence of the place of intercession in stop until it has taken in a world. No the life and plans of Jesus is the fact more vision-bringing, horizon-ex- that the Bible is silent about all the panding practise is possible to a wonderful and holy activities of our Christian than this. :I1r. Frost re- Lord since the ascension, except one. lates the experience of Rev. J. Hud- . . . It is inconceivable that Jesus son Taylor. "He said that he once has suspended action in behalf of his made a discovery which awakened church and his world. What has He and startled him. He had been in- been doing these centuries? The ab- terested in China, and he used to be- sorbing activity of Jesus has been gin his praying for that land, and he the highest, hardest, costliest minis- would pray for it so long that he had try. "He ever liveth to make inter- little time to give to other countries.

cession." CHeb. vii, 25; Rom. viii, As a result, he determined that he

would reverse the process of pray- of the world, and, above all, for the ing, beginning with the forgotten lands and ending with China. On sake of Christ, to become an intercesthinking the matter over, he discovered that South America was most s·or. Nevertheless, remember that frequently left out of his praying, and from that time on he generally doing this will mean, not only that began his prayer with South American lands." you will have to rejoice with those The second stage is specification. who rejoice, but also to sorrow with Intercession not only leads one farther afield, it also inevitably compels those who sorrow. For identification more attention to details, to individuals and groups, and special needs implies that you will have to suffer all over the world. To quote again from the pamphlet mentioned above: with God in his compassion for a "Let me frankly say that you will do well to think twice before you set back-slidden church and an unyour face toward this sort of intercession. For this kind of praying saved world, and that you will have will take time. It will mean the giving up of prized pleasures and privi- to lay down your life as a sacrifice leges, earlier rising, and often loss of sleep at night. It will mean press- in behalf of all the sons of men. All ing the battle to the gates, until you are laying hold of Satan's strong- this will mean much pain that will be hold and wrestling with powers in heavenly places. Such praying be- nothing less than soul-travail. comes prolonged and is intense." Prayer, therefore, is both an altar Finally, there is the stage of identification. "Intercession amplifies and and an arena, a shrine and a battlespecifies, but, before it is finished, it· puts the life so closely in contact field. Prayer not only means blesswith God on the one hand and man on the other hand that oneness is ob- ings, but weapons of war, and sometained and maintained. And I assure you, if I know anything about inter- times intercession may be likened to cession, that this experience costs more than any other. I told you a implements of a wrecking-crew. moment ago to think twice before you set your face to a life of inter- Here, then, sounds out the highcession. I would now say to think thrice about it. For if the other ex- est, hardest, costliest call. Having perience costs, this experience costs much more. I would urge you, for faced the issue squarely, will you the sake of the Churl;h, for the sake turn away unconvinced or unwilling to follow the clear call of God? De- feat, disaster, a wreck lie that way!

Or will you now take this last and highest covenant to join with Jesus Christ in unfailing intercession that Satan's dominion may be ended and Christ made victor over all the world? Eternal issues hang in the balance as you decide.

"My Lord, I find that nothing else will do, But follow where Thou goest, And when I find Thee not, still run to meet.

Roses are scentless, hopeless are the morns, Rest is but weariness, laughter but crackling thorns If Thou the Truth do not make them true.

Thou art my life, 0 Christ, And nothing else will do." .j

Conference of the

Christian Alliance of America BY TIlE REV. S. B. RonOLD, F.R.G.S., PRESIDENT L,T lHE Hebrew Christian prived of a place in aggressive miS- Alliance of America sionary church programs. is the child of many prayers. There has This situation has at last become ~ long been felt a great the burden of every loyal Hebrew need for united leader- Christian, and is an absorbing theme ship among Hebrew Christians. in all their prayers. The result is Their hearts yearn for fellowship that the idea of a union of Hebrew with the brethren who have left Christians has been fostered as a Judaism and become followers of cherished hope. Three preliminary Jesus, the Christ of God. This is meetings were convened; one in not merely a sentimental racial affec- Pittsburgh, one in New York, and tion. The loyal ones know that the one in Brooklyn. Last year officers Hebrew Christians suffer from a were elected, and a program was infearful malady, that of being inter- augurated calling for prayerful, united nally divided. The Hebrew Christian action, The response was most gratiis misunderstood. The Gentile Chris- fying, and the whole condition so tians often misunderstand him, and matured, resulted in sending out he misunderstands them. He is often "The Call for the Conference." led away in the wilderness and left alone, and tempted by the Devil. The Conference But even this is nothing compared with the internal malady of being In the Assembly Hall, United "divided." Charities Building, New York, on April 6th to 9th, the Hebrew Chris- More than this, the want of united tian Alliance of America held its leadership, has opened a wide door first annual Conference. Steps were for "the little faxes that spoil the taken which may change the whole vines." Men posing as converts, course of Hebrew Christian history with an amazing brazenness, maraud on the American continent. this continent, defrauding guileless Christians, yea, even the Church, by The Conference was comprehenplausible invented stories. Ministers sive, representative and united. The who give their pulpits to such im- subjects deliberated were not matters postors, expose their people and of petty doctrines or of Church Govactually aid this imposition. The ernment, but were vital questions result is that Jewish Missions, other- affecting the very life and existence wise successful, have fallen in the of Jewish Missionary enterprise. estimation of the Church in general From the first session there was a and Jewish Missions have been de- spirit of expectancy, which was kin- dled into a true spirit of devoted enthusiasm,

The delegates came from great dis- prayer and intercession on that tances-Indiana, IlIinois, Missouri, solemn occasion." Kansas, Texas, Tennessee, Georgia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and On Saturday gospel services were the Provinces of Canada. All the held for Jews in New York, and on large cities of the United States and Sunday the Needs of Israel were Canada, and almost all Missions' to presented in City churches. Jews were represented. There were also messages of encouragement and The important subj ects discust at greetings from London Jews So- the Conference were: (I) Cooperaciety; Bishop Arthur Lloyd; Federal tion between different Jewish Mis- Council of Churches; Dr. John R. sions and the Christian churches. (2) Mott, Chairman Continuation Com- Modern Needs of the Jewish People. mittee; Rev. W. R. Hogue, Balti- (3) Training of Jewish Workers. more; Rev. A. Merzel, Chairman (4) Conservation of Converts. Con- Board of F. M. German Evangelical stitution and By-laws were discust Synod; The New York Board of and adopted; officers were elected Presbyterian Missions; The Congre- and important resolutions were gational and Methodist Boards of adopted, which will be the guide and Home Missions; The Toronto policy of the Alliance. Branch of the Hebrew Christian Alliance, and Mr. Daniel Rose, Cin- The work accomplished and the cinnati. A deputation came from good spirit that prevailed all through the Federal Council of Churches, the Conference were remarkable. consisting of Dr. Albert G. Lawson; Here were gathered together a group Dr. Charles L. Thompson; Dr. Riv- of Jews who, by birth and ties of ington D. Lord, and Dr. Charles citizenship, belong to all the bel- McFarland, Secretary. ligerent nations, where Jew is killing Jew in this fearful struggle of the The members of the deputation nations for supremacy. These repreexprest their delight at meeting with sentatives were in perfect harmony so many Hebrew Christians, and as- with never a whisper of war, except sured the conference of their sym- when interceding with our Heavenly pathy and sincere cooperation. They Father to restore peace and that His rusa agreed to bring before the Kingdom of Peace may come. Council of Churches for favorable consideration, the following resolu- At the devotional hour each morntion: "Be it resolved that the Hebrew ing a spiritual atmosphere was felt, Christian Alliance of America re- and a new covenant with the Lord quest the Federal Council of and with the Hebrew Christian was Churches in America to urge upon the burning theme of many spiritthe evangelical churches of this land filled messages. The result was that the observance of an annual Day of the brethren did not desire only a Prayer for Israel; and we suggest nominal union, and their purpose to the Day of Atonement, or the Sun- cement a true spiritual union was day preceding the Day of Atonement, exprest as they sat down to that as a suitable day for the purpose of never-to-be-forgotten Supper of the Lord. Among those present were the President (Presbyterian), who conducted the Communion Service;

CHRISTIAN ALLIANCE OF AMERICA

Rev. A. R. Kuldell (Lutheran), who formed through the Federal Council gave the address; Rev. A. Lichten- of churches and other channels of stein (Baptist), Rev. S. Needleman authority, of impostors, and any other (Methodist), and Captain Hirschler abuses. Individuals pretending to (Salvationist), who acted as Elders. carryon work and not actually doing Others partaking of the supper in- it, will be called to account, and cluded Presbyterians, Anglicans, Re- none of such can afford to ignore formed United Presbyterians, Metho- the Alliance, for this Committee will dists, Congregationalists, Baptists. have means of communication Christian Missionary Alliance, Lu- throughout the country. In this way therans, Brethren, and some who some great wrongs may be remedied. could not be classified. The hearts of all were thus united-British, The Missionary Committee will German, French, Austrian, Russian, seek to reach the ear of the Chris- Arabian, and American, celebrating tian Church, calling attention to this most Holy Communion, insti- needy fields, and will secure a place tuted by our Lord Himself: "One for Jewish Missions on her missionin faith and doctrine, one in charity." ary program. The committee will recommend reliable and well-trained There is, however, no carelessness Hebrew Christians to enter fields of in the constitution of the Alliance, labor. Consecrated young Hebrew for no one can become a member Christians, who have received the call without signifying his belief in the for service, will be guided and aided following: to secure the needed education.

1. The Deity of the Lord Jesus The officers and executives will keep Christ; His Virgin birth; His vi- in constant touch with the different carious atonement for our sins; His committees to carry out the different resurrection; His ascension, and His resolutions passed at the conference, session at the right hand of God. the conservation of converts, uniting them into a corporate testimony, to 2. That all Scripture is given by raise and uplift the spiritual standard inspiration of God. (I Tim. 3 :16). of the Hebrew Christian and to en- courage them to come out openly in 3. The Messianic Prophecies of their confession of Christ. the Old Testament, pointing to our Lord Jesus. All the delegates to the Hebrew Christian Alliance, pledged them- Some Results selves to go from strength to strength in the name of our blessed Lord, The Hebrew Christian can not go using all the powers that God has back to live the same life as before, granted to them, to labor for the not in individual lives only, but in cause. The Hebrew Christian is the great gathering as a whole. New making a great effort to become a depths have been sounded of spiritual real living testimony for Christ and experiences and of consecration to His Gospel. God has sent His sal~ the work of Christ. vation from Zion; assuredly He will send peace upon His people. The Information and Investigation Committcc, will keep the Church in-

and Reality In

THE STORY OF DR. ROBERT KERR, MEDICAL MISSIONARY BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK IMiOROCCO, a land of dawning when the hosts of the Lord 'mystery, of barbaric shall enter and possess the land. splendor and sordid crime, of strange super- In his new book, "Morocco After stitions and wild fan- Twenty-five Years,"* Dr. Robert Kerr aticism, will always re- gives a valuable and most interesting ac- main one of the most interesting coun- count of his experiences as a medical tries in the world to people of more missionary. He graphically describes civilized, and more prosaic nations. modern life in Morocco politically, mor- The spread of international commerce, ally, and sociaIIy, devoting some chapters the influx of foreign traders and to a consideration of the various relig- travelers, foreign influences and French iolts faiths, superstitions and curious CltS- domination, seem thus far to have toms of the people, and to brief studies wrought few changes in the life and of the races that make up the hetero- religion of a land that so clearly re- geneous population. Missions and mis- flects the spirit of a bygone age. sionary work are separately considered, Those who have lived in Morocco but the chief interest in the book lies during the past twenty, or thirty years, in the author's realistic reminiscences however, see signs that the nation is of his professional' work among the awakening slowly from its centuries' people. sleep, and that the light of Western progress is dispelling the darkness of Dr. Kerr is not over optimistic as to superstition that so long has shrouded the present outlook for Christian pro- the Sunset Land. There have been gress in Morocco. He is a conscien- changes in Morocco that escape the tious historian dealing with the hard eye of the casual visitor. There is facts of present-day conditions, but his more independent thought among the observations and deductions are all the people, tyranny is less openly practised, more valuable because free from justice is not always a mockery, and visionary conclusions. He went to Christians are more generaIly respected. Morocco in 1886, sent out by the These vastly improved conditions have Jewish Committee of the English been brought about since Protestant Presbyterian Church, but later became Missions were established, and because the head of an independent society: of the example and influence of the The Central Morocco Mission. For a self-sacrificing men and women who quarter of a century he has labored in have labored to spread the Gospel mes- the twin cities of Rabat and Salee. sage through this darkened land. For Rabat is inhabited by Moors who were many years of apparently fruitless en- driven out of Spain, and Salee is the deavor these faithful servants of the home of Moors, Arabs and Berbers. Master have toiled on amid discourage- Of the difficulties experienced in get- ments and persecutions, and now at ting established in his new home he last there is a promise of a better day relates many interesting incidents. His first landlord was delighted to hear that he came from Glasgow. "Glas- + "Morocco After Twenty-Five Years," .By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. 364 pp. lOs. 6d. Murray & Evenden. London, 1912. gow!" shouted the Moor in rapture. Gospel of yours on one of your own "That is the place where' my ship was countrymen, holding an important frozen up for four months. Glasgow official position in the city, and try its is a nice place, got much good beer and effects on him. None of us, thank whisky there. Did you bring any God have sunk so low. You have whisky and beer with you? Let Glas- splendid material to work on, and I gow flourish." Dr. Kerr adds that he wish you success and Godspeed. Let felt a little ashamed for his' country, me know the results. Good-by." In from the only impression of his be- Morocco, as in other foreign missionloved city which this Moor carried ary fields, the evil, the Godless lives back to Morocco. led by many representatives of Chris- tian countries are a constant hindrance Doctor Kerr's services were in im- to the spread of the Gospel message. mediate, demand, but he found great difficulty in persuading his patients to Dr. Kerr has witnessed marvelous take medicines' for fear that they were changes in Morocco since Christian poisons. For many ,years he was com- Missions were first established there. pelled to taste each medicine in the For two hundred years the fanatical presence of the patient until confidence Moors of the old piratical city of was established. He also found that Salee would not permit a consul, merit was better to charge a sma1 amount chant, or European to rent a house, or for each remedy, for the patients sus- live there. Dr. Kerr was the first pected some ulterior motive when a "barbarian" permitted to take up his man was ready to give away so much residence in the closed city, and his medicine. Having paid, they had con- life of service for God and humanity fidence in the prescription and took made this possible only after he had the medicine, but they thought that he waited for twenty years. could work miracles and cure any disease in a day or two. Work in the During the rebellion a few years hospital was not altogether free from ago, he was the only European allowed anxiety, for in the event of a patient's to enter Salee. Then he had an escort death, false reports were circulated by of boys and girls, who would say to the fanatical Moslems that there had the wild mountaineers, "If any of you been foul play. Arabs lift a finger: against this man you will be unable to leave the town Dr. Kerr does not share the general alive." impression that the Moors are dull and uninteresting. He found them When they asked who this' person very keen to find flaws in his state- was, a Christian, a Moslem? They ments, and says that a missionary, to would reply, "He is better than all. be successful among the Moors, must Don't you know that this is the man study the art of repartee, and must be who comes and scratches the arms of prepared for cutting rejoinders. A our little brothers and sisters to prelearned Fakir to whom he spoke of vent them from taking the sma1pox? God's power to save and keep from The Lord preserve him to us." sin, and of the transformation which the Gospel wrought in the lives of Many pathetic and even tragic scenes men, listened attentively without a were enacted close to the Mission word, and then said, "Doctor, I am House. When a black flag was hoisted delighted to hear what you say the on the neighboring mosque it inditeachings of the Lord Jesus can do. cated that someone about to become a Now you might go down and try that mother was in grave danger and the prayers of the faithful were invoked. The author tells of a young married

woman who having suffered untold being the only church edifices at present agony for some days begged her pa- in the Sunset Land. rents to send for the Christian doctor and his wife. They protested that it "It is a matter of regret," says Dr. was contrary to their religion to call Kerr, "that no Protestant denomination in a Christian under the circumstances. has undertaken permanent work in "Then you will allow me to die?" Morocco, while it is also most unforsaid the daughter. "Much better you tunate that a general union can not be should die than be lost," was the re- effected between the various mis'sions if, joinder. Turning to her father the the field. Such a union would double young woman said: "If that is so, may their influence. However difficult it may God curse you and your religion. I be to carryon small missions (being excast myself on the mercy of God." posed to every adverse wind that blows) The parents tried_to console themselves without the substantial support of orwith the thought that the daughter's ganized church life behind them, yet it mind was wandering, but when the must not be forgotten that they are the Kadi learned the facts, he publicly de- rivulets which rise from the springs in clared that the next time anyone re- the mountains, and, converging, form fused to call in a Christian doctor in streams. But for the example and ina dangerous case, he would have the fluence which they exert, the church father, or husband paraded through the might languish and die." streets with a halter around his neck. Since then the physician and nurse have There is no such thing as religious been welcome, and often we have been liberty in Morocco, so that it is impossiable to save the life of a child and glad- ble for a Christian convert to make an den the heart of a mother. Now the open confession of faith. "The outhusband or father will say: "We have come," says Dr. Kerr, "during the past confidence in you; we do not re4uire to thirty years has been anything but enbe present. Just go and rap at the door couraging, while the results at the sevand you will be admitted." This priv- eral missions have been much the same, ilege would not be granted to their own the number of converts varying accordfriends or relatives. ing to the standard of admission. Brave men and women have been laboring on The Protestant mission;:; in Morocco as in a forlorn hope, steadily keeping the are all of comparatively recent date, banner unfurled, often amid the most and all were born in travail, and suf- trying circumstances. . . . Many of fered grievous persecutions. With the those making a profession of faith did exception of the London Mission to the so under a misconception of the teach- Jews at Mogador, none have any guar- ings and principles of the Gospel of anteed incomes. Two small churches Jesus Christ. As Islam never makes inhave been built in Morocco by the mem- quiries as to whether there has been a bers of the Church of England. The change of heart or not, so many of these one at Tangier, where regular services professing Christian converts never are held during the winter and spring, is deemed that it was necessary that there under the Bishop of Gibraltar; the should be a renouncing of sin, but only other is at Casablanca, under the Bishop the transferring of their affection to a of Sierra Leone. The North African particular prophet-Jesus Christ, be- Mission erected a small iron church loved and honored by N abi Mohammed three years ago in Tangier in connec- -which shows the principal reason why tion with their Spanish work, these there have been so many spurious con- verts among the heathen."

AND REALITY IN MOROCCO

The Moslem faith, which incorporated over another, so that it is not to be won- many of the leading truths of the Chris- dered at that they were all frightened. tian religion, with wide latitude to grati- When I opened the door, the Arab fy sensual desires, is, indeed, a formid- dragged the perambulator with him. able foe. Hence it is necessary to place Even tho the Arab saw what had hap- before the Christian Church at home the pened, we could not convince him that difficulty of work among the Moslems; it was only a simple accident. 'It was it is not cutting a tunnel through sand impossible for me,' said the Arab, 'to and clay, but through granite rock. pull that coach after me. I felt the Unitedly, Christians must pray to God jinoon pushing it against me, do let :ne Himself, who can pierce the mountains out to pass the night in the street!'" of error and superstition. He returned to his tent, where he lay ill for ten days. He assured Dr. Kerr As the Koran is fulI of superstitious when they met again that the experienr.e teaching, the Moslems, and especially had added at least ten years to his life. those of Morocco, are strong believers in He advised the Doctor to leave the Mis- evil spirits, witchcraft, signs, and spells. sion house at once, as it was demon- A man from the marshes complained to possest. Dr. Kerr that his district was full of Jinoon (evil spirits). They came out of Dr. Kerr gained an insight into the the ground like a mist in the autumn secret and criminal inner life of the and tumbled people down. The man Moroccans, which is not revealed to the himself was suffering from their attacks. ordinary layman. Thus men and women Dr. Kerr diagnosed his case as one of often called on him to obtain poison to malarial fever, and prescribing the usual remove their wives or husbands. As an treatment, in two weeks the jinoon accomplished dealer in strong magic, stricken patient was perfectly well. "Ah they also sought his help to further their Doctor," said he, "if I had known you love affairs. One day he was apwere an expert at expelling evil spirits proached by a woman of middle age who J would have come to you long ago." prostrated herself before him. "Doctor, It was no use trying to explain to the man that his trouble was caused by foul r have come for medicine which will water and miasma arising from the soil. cause my husband's affection to return An Arab who had business with Dr. to me again. He has married a young Kerr was invited to spend the night in wi fe and transferred alI his affections to the hospital. About nine o'clock in the her, and I am left out in the cold." evening he was heard loudly calIing fnr help. "I' ran," the author relates, "as "I regret to say," Dr. Kerr told her, fast as I could down stairs and pulled "that that is a common complaint among open the large doors, when out jumped women who have ungrateful husbands. the Arab with a perambulator at his Medicine, I fear, would do no good. heels, and throwing his arms around my However, if I may give you advice, let neck implored me to protect him. 'The me urge you to center your affections 011 jinoons have got hold of me,' he cried. Him in whose presence we shaH shortly Feeling thirsty in the night the Arab had be. Altho your husband may forsake wished to go into the court for a drink. you, the Lord will not. Your husband but in the dark he could not find the will never return until he is seriously ill, door, and going to the other end of the then the young wife will run off and room, the fringes of his Khaik caught in leave you to nurSe him." (This is the perambulator and turning back, he exactly what happens among Arabs.) pulled it first over one patient, and then When I had finished speaking the poor woman came toward me and threw her arms around my neck, and with tea!"s

running down her cheeks, cried to her Governor?" said a soldier who had ac- friends: 'I take God for my witness that this Doctor is' a true believer. Did you companied Dr. Kerr to the house. "Just hear what he said?' Still keeping her hands on my shoulder, she continued: go and report what you have seen with 'The Lord bless you and shield you from your own eyes." all harm, and grant that you may find acceptance with Him on that day,' and "Praise be to God!" said the father. she left weeping." "We thought his leg was broken, and now we return praise to the Most High If the medical missionary is brought that it is not so. But altho our anxiety face to face with the sad and the tragical has been removed concerning the boy, side of life the comedy element is not we are in as deep distress as ever. We at all lacking. Dr. Kerr was once sent are afraid an untoward event may to report on a boy who had been run happen to his mother from the shock she down by a European. There was con- has received." "I shall be pleased 10 siderable excitement, for the rumor had examine her as well," said Dr. Kerr gone abroad, that a Christian had killed blandly. "Ah," rejoined the parent, "it a Moslem. When the Doctor entered the is unlawful in our religion for a Chrishouse, which was crowded with men and tian man to examine one of our women, women, he found the boy, his leg in but if there had been a lady doctor we splints, lying in bed, and rolled up in should have been glad to have had her." multitudinous blankets. "I am happy to say that I can oblige you, for we have two lady doctors whom "I asked to be allowed to examine the I will send for at once to examine and boy, btU they demurred. 'He has a prescribe for the lady." But here the fracture of the thigh,' said the father, soldier interfered. "Come, come," he 'and should there be any injudicious said, "we have not had our supper and handling of the leg it might become a it is getting late. By the time the lady compound fracture.' All the time the doctors arrive the mother will have relittle rogue was enjoying the fun im- covered and the grandmother will be mensely, having been instructed how to taken ill, so it will be impossible for us act. When the gentleman in question to get home before midnight!" was returning from a ride, this lad of some ten years purposely ran in front Vhen the soldier carried his report to of his horse, which so annoyed the rider the Governor, that worthy laughed so that he gave the boy a switch over the heartily that he fell off the divan on leg with his whip. After removing the which he was sitting. "There is only bandages I found only a small wale, one thing left to be done in this case," nothing to speak of. Putting my hand he said, "and that is for the English in my pocket I brought out a half-franc Doctor to become a Moslem!" piece, and, showing it to the lad (at the same time whispering in his ear)J said Dr. Kerr has often been asked the that should he beat me in a race across question. "Is the game worth the the spacious court, the money should be candle?" To this he replies that since his. To the amazement of the guests in a Moslem land to become a Christian and relatives, the boy (who was said to means almost certain death, there is little be seriously ill) jumped out of his bed, apparent success; but "The honor of and both of us were racing up and down Christ's Kingdom is at stake. So we go the court. Of course, I allowed him to forward at our Lord's command. Sacriwin the prize." fices will have to be made. It has always been so. The early Church of Christ "'hat answer shall we' return to the gave an example of suffering, of men and women who cherished their faith in Christ as dearer than life itself."

DTMENT ~—-.~'

OF .. Q,./ BEST METHODS …………………."..,/ CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COl.LEGE HILL. SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK ADVERTISING MISSIONS IN THE LOCAL CHURCH uIt..;:fIo-l.toV;lj)) UBLICITY is the cry of is not only legitimate but is a duty. the age, advertising the Seven trained men in his denomination great means of exploit- were kept out of the foreign mission field ing everything. No busi- because the treasury was empty. By ness can be successfully securing space in the denominational run without it. Millions papers and advertising the need for $12,000 to send these men out, $19,000 of dollars are expended in it every year were secured for this purpose in a very and some of the brightest minds in short time. the country are working out its problems. The universal testimony is that this vast ADVERTISING MEDIUMS expenditure of· mind and money pays. There are many mediums for adver- tising missions in the local church, all For a long time the Church stood of which can be used with very little aloof from the new methods. Publicity danger from overlapping. The most meant notoriety, and advertising was effective of these are as follows: sensational. Yet advertising is nothing more than making known and comme11'J- I. ANNOUNCEMENTS FROM THE PULing a thing to public notice. For nineteen centuries the Church has, uncon- PIT.-The pastor is the best of all adversciously perhaps, been depending upon tising agents for missions in his church. this means for the building up of her His opportunities for aiding the various forces. And she must depend on it still, societies in making known their work wisely adopting the new methods in so and securing good attendance, are pnicfar as they are good and in keeping with tically unlimited. The announcements of her high and holy cal1ing. "In the first meetings, whether printed in the church century the best advertised movement calendar or given verbally from the was the Church of Jesus Christ," says The Sunday-School Times. "Even its AMERICA enemies were advance agents in proclaiming it. To-day the Church and its A POSTER FOR MEETING ON IMMIGRATION organizations may well use every device that will help reach human hearts. But Drawing by Miss Martha Reid let no advertising method creep in that will weaken the Church's supreme purpose."

A few years ago a layman in the United Presbyterian Church tried an experiment in missionary advertising that has awakened the whole Church and proved that advertising of the right sort

pulpit, should be stich as to attract atten- BULLETIN BOARDs.-In the vestibule of tion and compel interest. "The stereo- every church there should be a bulletin- typed notice, 'The Voman's Mission- board used exclusively for advertising ary Society will meet in the chapel at 3 the missionary activities of the church, including the Woman's and Young WHAT DOES THIS REPRESENT? People's Societies and the Sunday-school. Announcements of meetings, needs 111 COME TO THE M.ISSIONARY MEETING AND FIND OUT the way of money or supplies, and im- portant recent happenings in connection This shows the contrast between the Christians in with missions, should all find a place on Bolenge, Africa, where the Church was organized it.* only ten years ago, gladly bearing their tithe load, and the Christian at home sweating under his mite THE PUBLIC PREss.-In many cities load.-From The Missionary Intelligencer. the daily papers are willing to print items of interest concerning missionary o'clock, all ladies invited,' is not suffi- meetings in the churches. In Scheneccient," says Mrs. Raymond. A pastor tady, N. Y., the Woman's Missionary who really cares can, by a few earnest Society of Emmanuel Baptist Church is words-they need not be many-put good not slow to take advantage of this. Two cheer into his faithful workers and plant members of the executive committee seeds of interest and responsibility in have the matter in charge-one sends ;n hearts that have been callous and un- the notice of the meeting beforehand, concerned. the other sends in a short account of it afterward. As the meetings of this so- POSTERS.-These are most important. ciety often have attractive features, the It was while stopping for a moment to accounts of them are real news items read the public announcement of a mis'- which are read with interest by many sionary meeting posted on a bridge at people. the little town of Warrington, England, that Robert Moffat heard God's call. MAIL MArTER.-"Use the mails" is The meeting was over but he left the the advice of many a successful leader. spot with the determination formed with- Printed or mimeographed cards of inin his heart to be a foreign missionary. vitation announcing either regular or special meetings serve to bring the Simple, yet charming and very effec- matter directly to the attention of the tive posters announcing forthcoming members. Post cards are much used and meetings can be made at almost no cost they are especially effective when those and very little effort, with the help of sent out are the pretty and interesting pictures dipped from magazines; both picture post cards gotten out by the secular and religious. The colored prints Vyoman's Boards both home and foreign. of strange peoples and foreign lands in In the Woman's Missionary Society of The National Geogl'aphical Magazine the First Presbyterian Church, Schenecare especially helpful. tady, which sends out post card invita- tions every month, a large number arc printed at the beginning of the year, space being left for the names of the hostesses, and the date and topic of the monthly meeting. These items are filled in by hand and give the card a personal, * Directions for making bulletin.boards, and some suggestions about their use, were given in the Best lYfethods Department in January, 1914.

5J DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

timely touch, and greatly reduces the children, and under it the words, 'Suffer cost of printing. the little children to come unto me.'

The sending out of special invitations "Next week, add a group of Chinese sometimes seems like time and money children and beneath them write, 'Shall wasted, yet it often wins in the end. these come too?' Another week add the Years ago when the Best Methods editor children of Japan, with the same inwas secretary of a young woman's mis- scription; then India, Africa, etc.; until sionary society-her first official mission- finally the central picture is surrounded ary position-she sent out a great many by children of all nations, making quite cards of invitation. But the response an impressive display." waS' small and it was discouraging. One Sunday morning a young woman to USING THE CHILDREN whom many cards had been sent, said to In an article on "Church Advertising" her, "Don't be discouraged. Perhaps in The Sltnday-School Times, Doctor you'll get me yet. I have everyone of Reisner, pastor of Grace M. E. Church, those cards and I'm afraid they'll count New York City, advocates the use of against me in the Day of Judgment I" original cartoons displayed outside the church building and suggests that high- PRINTED YEAR BooKs.-One of the school students be prest into service for best ways of advertising a missionary making them. "One church," he says, society and its work is the printed year "paid for a correspondence course to book or leaflet containing lists of the 'finish off' a promising young artist officers and members and the dates and member, and so secured his service programs of the meetings. Every ~o­ free." ciety should get one out. It is good business policy even tho the cost should 36 Dolls be considerable. Enough copies should be printed to give one, not only to every Are About to Leave member of the society, but to every per- UNION PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH son in the church or congregation who is eligible for membership; and there for Ningpo, China should be enough left over to supply A Farewell Reception wiII be given newcomers during the year. As soon as strangers come to the church, copies them at the close of of this little booklet should be placed in The Woman's Missionary Meeting their hands. Only those who "know the Friday, September 18, at 3.00 P.M. heart of the stranger," because they have been strangers themselves, know how In the Church welcome even so small an attention Children are especially invited A Member of this Church Who was born in Ningpo Will speak on "WHEN 1 WAS A Boy IN CHINA"

may be.

A SERIAL POSTER Not only high-school students but "An effective poster for introducing grade-school pupils can be utilized in the children's foreign text-book, 'The making the simpler posters. What is 'Vorld Family,' can be made after a lacking in the greater ability of the serial fashion," says a recent number of skilled artist is more than made up by Lutheran Woman's Work. "Put up in the interest developed in the children a conspicuous place-preferably in the themselves and in their parents and Sunday-school room (with the permis- friends. The above poster, made by sion of the officers) a large sheet 0 f a boy of thirteen, very effectively advercardboard, in the middle of which is tised a special meeting of the woman's pasted a picture of Christ blessing the society in his church. The free-hand

Speaker:– Something Worth As a speaker to college men no one is more widely While known. For the past ten yean he has bten thl!' leadin2 speaker at ~reat student conferences al Notthfield. Lake Gtmva, Cascada and NiagaTa.

Author:- Robel't E Speer A prolific and prominent alJthor of books dealing with the moral and religious life of college men. A few of his many works are :-" A Young Man's Questions," ., Memorial of a True Life," "The Principles of Jesus:' .. The Man Jesus Christ," .. Politics in Asia," "Missions and Modern History. 'I p.nlUlunrrmrnt Student:- Robert E. Speer has accepted an invitation ex· One of the most distingui&hed graduate. of Princeton tended by the Union ColleEe Valedictorian, '89 Christian Association five months ago. Editor, "Daily Princetonian" Lea.ding orator In view of Mr. Speer's national and even world-wide President Pbiladelphian Society work and fame, the students of the college will, withm.lf A. M., Y.I, '00 doubt. take advantage of this opportunity 01 hearing and meet- D. U., University of of Glasgow, 1910 ing him Athlete:- – – WEDNESDAY EVENING– 7,30 P. M. Tadle on Princeton's famoul team of '89. AI an athlete he has always been looked to with pride COLLEGE ClfAPlCL by Princrton mt:l1.

AN ATTRACTIVE FOUR-PAGE FOLDER ANNOUNCING ROBERT E. SPEER Jettering was well done and pictures of his name carries no weight. And there dolls cut from a toy catalog added to the are others who know something about attractiveness. him, but whose interest could be greatly increased by wider knowledge of the ADVERTISING SPECIAL SPEAKERS achievements that have made him The way in which a special speaker is famous. Advertising that presents the principal facts of a speaker's career has advertised has much to do with the size a great value. of the audience and the importance which attaches to his work. A very clever announcement was sent out three years ago by the Y. M. C. A. No matter how prominent a speaker of Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., may be, there are always those who to advertise a meeting addrest by Robert know so little; about him that, to them,

· DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

E. Speer. It was a four-page folder The meeting was not good-it was very, about 40 by 6 inches, and was widely very poor. This was not because of any distributed in advance of the meeting. unforeseen circumstances that suddenly It was dignified, concise and presenteu arose just before the meeting. The facts calculated to arouse the interest a i meeting had not been carefully planned the students in a man who had made his and the least possible trouble had been mark as a student in a great university taken to make it a good meeting. The along many lines. It made a great ap- chairman of the Prayer Meeting Compeal and the hall was crowded. mittee freely admitted that it was a poor meeting, but failed to see that the bul- This little folder may well serve as a letin was false." model for all who have special speakers to announce. If the cost of a printed THE MOST EFFECTIVE METHOD folder is too great, the same idea could effectively be carried out on a large, hand- "By far the most effective method of made poster. advertising missionary meetings," says HONESTY IN ADVERTISING Mr. J. Lovell Murray, Educational Sec- In a recent number of Forward, William Ralph Hall of the Presbyterian retary of tl}.e Student Volunteer Move- Department of Religious Education, has ment, "is the methodical, persuasive, a word to say about advertising in Young timely invitation of individuals by the People's Societies that is equally applic- committee and other interested workers." able to missionary societies. "Can you name a big business-house It was a personal invitation to a misto-day that does absolutely no adver- sionary meeting that won VilIiam Duntising?" he asks. "Systematic adver- can, the hero of Metlakahtla, to the work. tising seems to be one of the laws of One Sunday morning a lady invited him business life and growth. You have to a special meeting that was to he held noted, too, that special emphasis is placed during the week in a distant part of the on frank and absnlutely trustworthy ad- city. When the night came it was stormy, vertising. Advertising our Young and he was weary with his hard day's People's Society and its meetings must work. But he kept his promise, with the be based on the principles of good busi- result that that night he promise'd his ness advertising. We must have some- Lord that he would be a missionary. The thing good to advertise; we must tell the public announcement alone would not facts frankly, enthusiastically and in have taken him out into the storm; it was ways that will elicit interest and atten- the personal invitation that clinched it. tion. "On one church bulletin, in large, at- Some years ago, by means of personal tractive lettering, I read: advertising, a Young People's Society in a Presbyterian Church made phenomenal CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MEETING gains in attendance. A new president was elected, and the first thing she did 6.45 P.M. was to make a list of all the young people eligible for the society. The CHURCH PARLORS church roll, the Sunday-school class- books, the congregations on Sunday were , GOOD MEETING PROMISED eagerly scanned for names. The result was a list of ISO young people, only a JOIN US few of whom were working in the so- ciety. "I answered that advertisement. I am telling the plain truth when I say When the list was completed, the new that the advertisement was a falsehood, president invited the executive com- mittee to spend an evenins- at her horne,

and told them that she wanted every vited to march in the annual Memorial person on the list to receive a personal Day parade. It was a new idea, and invitation on the coming Sunday morn- there was much speculation on the part ing to the Christian Endeavor meeting of the teachers as to how the boys would in the evening. Pads of paper and lead respond to it.

pencils were then passed around and as One bright young teacher (Miss]essie the list was read each member of the Dunlap, who afterward became a suc- committee wrote down the names :If cessful missionary in India) had a desire those with whom he (or she) was best to see to what extent she could control acquainted, or with whom he had the the sentiment of her boys in regard to most influence. it. Having obtained the necessary per- On Sunday morning the committee mission of her principal, she made the worked so faithfully that few young tests immediately after the opening of people left the church without at least school in the morning. one invitation to "come to Christian En- "Boys," she said, putting into her exdeavor meeting to-night." As a result the attendance jumped at one bound pressive face all the brightness and enfrom 20 (the average attendance for thusiasm possible, "I have something to many months) to 60, and during the tell you. What do you think? You are all invited to march in the parade toweeks that followed this was more than morrow! Think of it, boys! March in maintained. During the past year the new presi- the Decoration Day parade with the old soldiers! What an honor! There will dent of a small missionary society in a be bands, and music, and you will carry large church adopted the scheme of ask- flags and bunches of flowers to lay on ing the ladies who entertained the so- the graves of the soldiers. Isn't it ciety in their homes each month to give glorious? I wish I were a boy! I'd like a large number of personal invitations, not only on the Sunday preceding the to march in such a parade! Do you meeting but during the week, by means want to?" of calls and the telephone. One of ha plans was to ask the hostes'S for each Did they want to? They were wild month to invite two of her intimate with enthusiasm. Every hand went tIP friends to assist her in giving the invita- and they fairly climbed over one another tions, and also to help her receive at in their eagerness and joy. But when the meeting. Where this was faithfully order was restored the teacher had done the results were most gratifying. changed. She was solemn and sober The president herself made many calls' now, and as she talked the enthusiasm and used her telephone freely. At the slowly died out of the boyish faces that end of the year it was found that the looked into hers. society had almost doubled its average attendance, the personal invitations being "Boys," she said, "are you really sure you want to accept this invitation? It's a long way to the cemetery, at least three one of the largest factors in the increase. miles, I should think. And it's so dusty, "Weare advertised by our loving you'd choke all the way. And if it friends," is a slogan that may well be should rain to-night, just think of the borrowed by missionary societies. mud. You have to march in the middle of the street you know. And suppose THE PSYCHOLOGY OF THE the parade didn't start on time. Perhaps INVITATION you'd lose your dinner. But it would be Some years ago the boys in the Public too bad if none of you should march.

Schools of Springfield, Ohio, were in- How many will?"

OF BEST METHODS

There was intense silence for a mo- great meeting to-morrow night,' he said. ment. Then one hand went up. Just 'If you want to get a seat you must go one loyal, loving little lad had courage early; and, that you may not fail if you enough to volunteer. go early, I have had enough tickets brought to the church to supply such as Then the teacher changed again. wish to go; if you find you can not go With loving, earnest face, she explained you must surrender your ticket to some , how the brave men of the Grand Army one else who will.' Of course Saint of the Republic had risked their lives Andrew's great hall was filled. 'Accord- to save their country, and that an invita- ing to your faith be it unto you,' is true tion to march with them was an honor in more spheres than one. that must not be despised even if it did entail a few hardships. Then she asked "The very next Sunday I happened to again how many would march, and this be where a brother minister, who felt time, with sober, earnest faces alplOst all great misgivings about the week-night said they were ready. meetings being a success, besought his people to go, as many as possibly could, There is a lesson of much value to as tho he wished to. save it from dis- mis'sionary workers in this incident astrous failure. Both enthusiasm and which is true in every detail. "While despondency are contagious as this cam- by far the most' effective method of paign furnishes abundant proof." ,securing an audience is the personal word," says Mrs. Raymond, "it must not BLUE-PRINT POSTERS be given with the dogged loyalty that is Very attractive posters and invitation pathetic, nor the wistful, questioning cards can be made from blue print paper, eagerness that is in itself an apology, as many leaders are discovering. The both of which are unnecessary in these process is' as follows: days when the cause of missions has Make a tracing or drawing of the de- really come into its own. Our premise sired design with jet black opaque ink must be that those who do not share our (waterproof India ink is best) on trans- interest are decidedly the losers. But the parent tracing paper or on tracing cloth meeting must, 'lI!ithout question, make (obtained usually at a stationer's). A good our assumption. The woman who photo printing frame is a necessity and goes because she wants to go, and who the tracing must be the same size. Small feels repaid, is the one who goes again. frames, 4×5 inches, cost very little, but It is the meeting itself that ultimately large ones are expensive. If very large holds her." posters are needed it would probably be better to take the tracing to the drafting ENTHUSIASM VS. DESPONDENCY rooms of some large concern and have the prints made there. "It is very noticeable," wrote Dr. Ar- Put a piece of clear glass of the sa:ne thur T. Pierson in 1890, while conduct- size as the drawing into the printing ing a great missionary tour across the frame, with the tracing next to the glass water, "how much the success of a meet- and next to this a piece of blue print ing depends on the spirit of the local paper. Expose this to the sunlight a few committee of arrangements and even on moments (the exact time can only be the way in which what the Scotchman determined 'by experiment), then remove calls the 'intimations' are given. it from the frame and thoroughly wash it in a pan of clear water. Then place "I happened to be present in Barony on a piece of blotting-paper or cloth and Church, Glasgow, when the genial and let it remain until thoroughly dry, when gifted Doctor Marshall Lang was an- it may be mounted on cardboard if de- nouncing the meeting to be held in Saint Andrew's great hall on the Monday evening following. 'We are to hold a

sired. Any number of prints may be If there is a skilful and willing made from the same tracing. Blue print draftsman in the church the problem is post cards which cost but little make very solved. The Best Methods' editor re- pretty invitations. members with gratitude a young drafts- LETTERING FOR POSTERS man who spared neither time nor trouble to help in this way a Young People's In making posters the great bugbear Missionary Society, of which she was is the lettering. Attractive and appro- the leader for years. His beautiful work priate illustrations can be clipped from contributed not a little to the interest in papers and magazines and pasted into missions that was developed in that little place, but not so the invitation and an- band.

nouncement. But in many a church there is no To meet this need various devices are draftsman and no money for equipment.

recommended by different missionary For these the block letter alphabet is leaders. In "Missionary. Methods for available. By means of this anyone Sunday-School Workers," Mr. Trull who can draw a straight line with a ruler names as one essential of Sunday- . can do very good lettering. The space school equipment a marking outfit is ruled off into squares and the letters of rubber stamp letters. rYz inches blocked in. By using different si7.e high,with ink, ink pads, etc., which may squares the letters maY'be made large or be ordered from Millard & Company, 12 small at pleasure, and by using rectangles East r6th Street, New York City. instead of squares the proportions' may In "Missions in the Sunday-School," be varied also.

Miss Hixon recommends the gummed A great variety of effects may be pro- letters, which may be obtained from The duced in this lettering. Curves may be Ticket and Tablet Company, 381 Broad- used instead of oblique lines, if one is way, New York, or from any depot of able to draw them. The letters them- Dennison supplies. selves may be filled in solid black, or they At Northfield Miss Edith Thomson may be outlined in black and filled 1n recommended, in addition to the above, with color by means of crayon, pencil or an outfit of pattern letters and red and brush. Or they may be filled with fine'

black gummed paper which can be had oblique lines or with dots. And they for $1.00 from the Woman's Foreign can be made to stand out as in per- Missionary Society of the Presbyterian spective by making the right hand and Church, Witherspoon Building, Phila- lower lines much heavier than the others.

delphia. With this outfit she said, chil- If preferred, alphabets of several sizes dren in mission bands or shut-ins in the may be drawn and cut from cardboard Home bepartment of the Woman's Mi~­ to be used as patterns either for draw- sionary Society might prepare letters in ing letters on the poster or for cutting quantities to be ready wl).en needed. them from paper and pasting them on.

"Whenever I go to New Haven and see that great sign, 'BOOST NEW HAVEN,' I say to myself, 'Poor New Haven! Does she have to be boosted?'

"It is ,the same with the Church. If I should go to a church and find the members trying to promote it, I should say to myself, 'Poor old church! I'll go elsewhere and leave this old wreck to take care of itself.'

"In working for missions we should present it as the biggest thing going-the biggest business in the world to-day. instead of begging people to help, we should say to them, 'If you don't hurry you won't get in. Better help now while there is time.' "-REV. CHARLES E. EWING of China at a pastors' m.issionary conference.

ml~~lflnIlIITI[M11

IIffffi ru[ImtlllJ I 1.lll1ffiM1l~m l IEHHllumml1 STYLES OF B LOCK PRI N T LETTERIKG }'OR P OSTERS

Vt;:5T.~ IIII IlIItt·,,· 1111 r SOCIAL HALL ~11111

V'~!5T. ~UP ….J -..w up ~ I .t t.Q • ourE.l!:, /,y!V~ t::::±:::::::n Sbor. it::±:= CFF/CE orF/ce R!'Cmcvy ~ ~ I~ !it :J Fr..CU.L.ry ~Oo,.., .I./e~y.

/fAIN FLOOFf:. PLAN PLANS OF THE ARTHLR T. PIERSO:-r ~[E1IORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA ANNIVERSARIES AND PRAYER It has been preemin~ntly a work of faith and sacrifice, and wonderfully rich in ANNIVERSARIES are not merely spiritual fruitage. The mission is possest occasions for marking progress or of a divine vitality that could only for paying homage to the memory of come from God. Very appropriately, a great men and women of bygone days, conference for prayer and Bible study They are opportunities for due recog- has been called to commemorate the Junition of God's power and blessing, for bilee at Niagara-on-the-Lake, Ontario prayer that iaith, wisdom, and strength (June 15-20). may be given for new advance movements, and for a readiness to make per- The Moslem world is at a crisis and sonal sacrifices that will cause the pres- may be on the eve of a great transforment days to be remembered as new and ation. June 30th marks the 600th anmemorable milestones of progress. niversary of the martyrdom of the first great Christian martyr missionary to In the midst of the present obstacles, Moslems', Raymund Lull. This anniverapparent retrograde movements in Eu- sary should be commemorated by all rope, in Africa, in China, and in Moslem Christians as a day of prayer for Moslands, it is well that we look back and lems and missions to Moslems all over the note God's hand in the difficulties anc1 world. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, discouragements of the past. This will Egypt, issues a call to observe such a strengthen our faith and courage. On day of prayer. Islam.is disintegrating. May 29th occurs the one hundredth an- Shall Christ take the place of Mohamniversary of the founding of the Base1 med as the obj eet of their reverence, or, Missionary Society. It was established shall the last state be worse than the in the midst of war and in the face of first? When the present war ends, the many difficulties. As a successful in- indications 'are that pra:ctically the dustrial mission agency, its history has' whole of the Moslem world will be open been unique. to Christianity, Christians should clearly indicate their readiness to take advantage Another anniversary is that of the of the doors that Gorl has opened. birth of George Pilkington (in 1865), , On July 6th comes the 600th anniverone of the remarkable young English sary of the martyrdom of John Hus, the missionaries who helped lay the founda- B<;>hemian Protestant reformer. His tions of the wonderful work in Uganda. blood has proved the seed of many That mission is an outstanding example churches, and his life and teachings may of the power of God to transform the well inspire Christians to new sacrifices African savage into a Chri'stian saint. for the sake of God's truth and right- eousness, The China Inland Mis'sion Jubilee offers another occasion for thanksgiving, Two other anniversaries in .July are and prayer. From an obscure begin- those of the martyrdoms of Christians ning, like a grain of mustard-seed, this in Madagascar (only 75 years ago), and mission has grown until it has spread of the baptism of Africaner, the Hotover four continents, and has established work in most of the provinces of China.

tentot chief-Ioo years ago–that has received funds for the purchase of land meant so much to the advance of and the construction of suitable build- Christianity in South Africa. ings. About $30,000 has been contribu- If birthday anniversaries are marked ted, and it is· hoped that even more may by rejoicings and gifts of love, how be received to make possible a suitable much more should such anniversaries as equipment.

these be marked by meetings for thanks- In Korea an interdenominational giving and prayer and by new dedica- Board of Trustees has been formed, of tions to God, and new sacrificial but which Dr. Horace G. Underwood is joyous gifts of men and money to help chairman and Dr. James S. Gale, the forward the work of Christ in all the secretary. This Board has, after many world. difficulties and unavoidable delay, suc- THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON ceeded in purchasing a suitable site near MEMORIAL the west gate in Seoul, not far from the Russian Legation. It is a desirable piece FOUR years ago, on June 3, 19II, the of property, and sufficiently large for a soul of the late Editor-in-Chief main assembly and school building and passed from his earthly taber~acle into two dormitories. The plans for the the presence of his Lord. After seventy- first buildi'D.g have been drawn (see ac-· four years of life, including over a half- companying diagrams), and it is excentury in the Christian ministry, he pected that the building will be com- ·rested from his labors. His last earthly pleted in September, in time for its dedtjourney was to the foreign mission field, cation by Dr. Robert E. Speer, who is and it was from Korea, where his eldest now on his way to the Orient. daughter is a missionary, that he was obliged to turn homeward. After his This Memorial Bible-School is desdeath some fr-iends contributed to a fund tined, we believe, to exert a marked into establish in Korea a memorial Bible- fluence on the future of the Christian sch.ool, which might be used to carryon Church in Korea. In the first place, it the work to which Dr. Pierson had de- is the result of many prayers, much voted his life and talents. careful thought, and not a little sac- rificial giving. Second, it is a union With the cooperation of the Pres- Bible-school, and so stands for a united byterian Mission (North) and the Meth- Christian Church. odist Episcopal Missions (North and South), a Union Bible-school has been Third: The course of instruction is to established in Seoul, the capital of Korea. be on sound Biblical and practical lines, Here the Bible is to be the text-book, without destructive criticism, but enand faith in its teachings and in Jesus couraging the best Spirit-filled scholar- Christ as the Son of God and Savior of ship. Fourth: The school is to be main- men are required as fundamental. For tained by the cooperating missions, so over three years this Bible-school has. that they will be responsible, and there been conducted in a building loaned by will be no need for a new independent the Methodist Seminary. Over 100 stu- organization.

dents have been in attendance, and a Christian friends are earnestly asked strong interdenominational faculty of to unite in prayer that God will abun- missionaries has conducted the instruc- dantly bless the work with spiritual life tion. .and fruit. The school is designed, not An interdenominational committee of primarily as a memorial to Arthur T.

friends in North America, of which Pierson, but as a gift of thanksgiving to Robert E. Speer is chairman, has drawn God for training witnesses to the Gos- up a constitution and by-laws, and has pel in Asia.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S AFRICA and New Testaments, the history and missions of the Christian Church, the A Hymn Book for Moslems evidences of Christianity, the philos- ophy of religion, etc. It has been AN Arabic hymn book, w.ith fifty or said by those who apparently know, sixty hymns valuable for develop- that Assiut College gives the largest ing the Christian life, has been pre- amount of religious instruction of any pared under the direction of· the college in the United Presbyterian World's Sunday-School Associations' Church. There are I28 students in the Committee on Moslem Work. Bishop freshman class, 82 in the sophomore- Hartzell, of North Africa, chairman of class, S2 in the junior class, and 30 in the committee, reports that the hymns tile senior clwss. The last session and stories in the children's tracts are showed the largest attendance in the learned by heart and recited to groups four college classes in the history of here and there after the manner of the tht" college. Arab story-tellers. The Sunday-school scholars have already learned the story Glad Tidings from West and East of creation and the promise of re- .:lemption, and chant it after the manner BISHOP TUGWELL, describing a of the traveling Arab minstrels. tour in Nigeria, tells of the many villages, formerly entirely heathen, in "What is Assiut College?" which are now erected buildings for the worship of God. Again, among IT is the only Protestant Christian the wandering tribe of the Masai, in College for young men in a nation of East Africa, the bishop of Mombasa I2,000,000. More than that, there is no has in hand an experiment of a "moving other Christian College in the whole evangelistic school." Two African valley of the Nile, whether in Egypt or Christian teachers are willing to go and the Sudan. As it has been for these move about with the tribe, which rc-' fifty years, so it is now, the only source mains only six months in a given place, in all North Africa for the training of and is, therefore, difficult to reach by young men through college preparation any other method. Owing to the plantfor becoming Christian leaders of ing, prior to the outbreak of the war, thought and activity. The college con- of small mission-schools a few hours' sists of a preparatory department of distant from each other in the Church about 300 students, and a collegiate Missionary Society Mission in German department of about the same number. East Africa, the Bishop says: "All Four years are required for the the young men are at our feet for all course in the preparatory department. tHe teaching we can give them. Throughout the entire course, with very Would that the same spirit of inquiry slight exceptions, every student has were prevalent among the young men daily instruction in the principles of of our own more favored land!" Christianity, in the contents of the Old

Perplexing Questions in U&"anda asked if I might rest awhile at hers. I was' taken into a nicely furnished I N Uganda the Church Missionaty room and saw a bed with sheets, quilt, and pillows trimmed with handmade Society missionaries have to contend crochet work, and everything as clean with a curious heresy, which has as in my own home. She constantly created serious trouble in the native has women round her, and spends most church. One man, Malaki by 'name, of her time in teaching them. Mornformerly a Church Missionary Society ing and evening the bell goes for prayteacher, has announced himself as ers! and it is a cheering sight to see chosen by God-after the fashion of her afterward talking to them and try- John the Baptist-to go and baptize. ing to teach them of the God whom The Church Missionary Society mis- she loves. This is only one instance, sionaries require that' their' converts but in every town in Bechuanaland are shall be carefully instructed as cate- to be found women of whom we can chumens, and shall also learn to read say like her, 'She hath done what she the New Testament, before they re- could.' " ceive baptism. Malaki merely asks the Baganda if they desire baptism and if I ~arket Day on the Kongo they believe Jesus to be the Son of WISH you could see our market. It God; then he bapti~es all and sundry, using the Christian formula, but with- is held every Saturday just outside out any further preparation, not even insisting on repentance or the giving of the concession. The natives with up of open sin. In this promiscuous fashion Malaki has baptized thousands food to sell bring it there, and the workin a few months. (See REVIEW for April, page 309.) men buy with salt. Money is never used African Women Rising in such cases. We have quite a time MRSBe. chHuaOnWalaAndR,DwriWtinILg LhIoAmMe,S~aysc:f keeping the people who are not working "One woman, the head of a band of from buying all the stuff offered for sale workers, is the widow of the late chief Bathceu_ She has been in constan; before our men get off. So we have touch with missionaries since she was quite a girl, and for many years has to appoint sentries who let only those been a Christian. She was often at the mission house with her husband, inside who have food to sell until the and we knew time spent with them was never wasted, for they came eager to horn is blown for quitting, then you learn, and in turn they taught others. She was always anxious to know the should see the rush. Everyone yells use of everything and the way to keep things clean, and often sent her daugh- and makes a break for the circle; they ter to me during her holidays with the request that she should be taught. It sit down with the food in frootnhterofdethliecma~ seemed a small thing then, but 'little is the ants, caterpillars and much when God is in it,' and not long ago, being too tired one Sunday to cies are all bought in a few minutes. return to my own house between the morning and afternoon service, I Our having something like a hundred men added to the population has placed a premium on all food stuffs, and altho there is plenty of food for all, it takes some scrapping around to find it some- times. Crops will begin to come in again soon, and I hope the market will be much larger then.-J. A. STORKWELL, Wembo-Niama.

South Africa Missions THE Missionary Societies in South Africa are already feeling the pinch of financial loss through this dreadful war. The burden falls heavily on

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

French, Swiss, English, and German ous plans and means of improvement.

Societies. Many of the French Mission- These plans have centered around the aries of the splendid Basutoland Mission services, the polity, the rites and cere- have been recalled to France, and all monies of the Armenian Church. We supplies have been stopt. are . persuaded that the Armenian There are said to be 400 German mis- church imperatively needs reformation sionaries in South Africa, but many of along these lines; that is the .demand them have farms on which they can fall of the times and it should be solved at back for the absolute necessities of life. once. The time has come for the suo A scheme is afoot for starting a "Mis- preme spiritual authorities of the Ar:'

sionary Help Fund" in the Transvaal, menian church to turn their serious with the idea of helping those who are attention to this subject and to labor really in need, more particularly the without delay to find the means for missionaries with families.-South Af- making possible in the near future the rican Pioneer. regeneration of the church.

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS "But the real trouble with our church is not in that direction; it is much Moslems a Great Host more deeply concealed: our church has lost its vitality, spiritual life has ceased ACCORDING to an article in the to exist in it. It is necessary to re- Church Missionary Review the vivify, to impart new life to it; our Mohammedan world includes 20I,000,- church must be born again. But this 000 of people. Of these, 90,500,000 can never be brought about by mere are under British rule, 35,000,000 under external changes. The church must Russian and French, and 41,500,000 be changed from within."-The Orient. under other governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of. the remaining 34,000,000, What the War haa Meant to Syria about one-half or 18,000,000 are subjects of the Ottoman Empire. The T HE situation in Syria from the out- Allies (Great Britain, France, and break of war has been one of ex- Russia) thus rule over a preponderant treme tension and acute distress. majority of the world's Moslems, I26,- "There has never been such oppression so rigidly carried out," writes a Syrian 000,000. business man. "Tho no massacre has taken place, the people are being as The Regeneration of the Armenian surely killed by degrees." The con- Church UNDER this title an article by a scription has been most rigorous, and Gregorian named Raphael Melik- to furnish the army thus raised with Atamian, published in Van, has been its equipment and storeS', warehouses copied with strong words of approval and shops have been systematically in the recognized organ of the Gregorian plundered, and this extortion goes on church in Constantinople. unremittingly; there is no redress.

That it has no uncertain sound the Tho the missionaries of the British following quotations will show: "In Syrian Mission were obliged to with- recent years the unenviable condition draw when Turkey entered into the of our church and her absolute need of war, they were able to make arrange- improvement have occupied the atten- ments for the continuance of much of tion of many and become one of the the work by native teachers and Bible- questions of the day. Both ecclesiastics 'Women, under the superintendence of and laymen have spoken and written on memberS' of the American Mission.

this subject; they have proposed vari- The Bible-women are going on un-

interruptedly with their work in the INDIA various centers, and find their visits The Bible for the Blind greatly valued. One of them writes EMBOSSED Braille type for the that she finds the women welcome her blind makes a bulky Bible. An gladly as she goes from house to edition of the British and Foreign house, and that, broken down by the Bible Society contains thirty-nine voltrials through which they are passing, umes which fill a shelf seven feet long, they are much more responsive, and and it costs $25 to produce each set of listen eagerly to the message of com- volumes. Notwithstanding the heavy fort which she brings.-The Christian. cost, the Society publishes all or parts Urgent Need in Persia of the Bible for the blind in thirty-five THE situation in Urumia, described different languages.

in the May REVIEW, has grown so Most of the Tamil books for the much more serious that the American blind are in Moon's raised type, which Committee on Persian War Relief is is larger and easier to feel than Braile.

asking for a total of $100,000. Fifteen In this type there are now seventy-six thousand re fugees are still being cared Tamil ~olumes, including all the New for in Urumia, and Rev. Robert M. Testament. Braille, however, is much Labaree writes concerning them: "All less bulky than Moon's system, and h:ls these thousands, who have been saved the advantage that it can be 'written by from massacre in its most horrible the blind on their frames.

forms, have to be fed; three tons of I bread daily has been needed to keep Rice Christians in India T them from starvation. But there has HE Rev. R. P. Butterfield of the Church Missionary Society describes been other ministry to perform also. In yards, where 5,000 could scarcely find ac- the kind of "rice Christians" some of commodation, 10,000 have been crowded, hi~' Tamils are. Nearly every Christian and naturally there has been a fearful Tamil housewife, when putting the rice mortality among them, at times 40 a day. into the cooking pot for the evening For awhile it was unsafe to leave the and morning meals, places a handful of premises, and none of these could be the grain on one side for God's work.

buried; but later, when the way was Another "rice Christian" is mentioned opened, one missionary was kept busy in a report of the United Presbyterian most of the time attending to the burial miSSIOn. He was an Egyptian fellah of the dead. Then there was" the still working for six dollars a month, who more trying work of looking up cap- ate the cheapest kind of food or what tured girls and trying to get them re- others had thrown away, and often stored to their families, and other work went hungry, in order that he might which only one who has been in such send $4.50 of the $6 to help his brother circumstances can describe. And from who was preparing for the ministry.

now on there is even more to do. For This he did, not for one month or for these people must be sent back and one year, but for a number of years', started once more in their plundered until the brother was able to support homes, many of which have been en- himself. Last year he met with a pain- tirely destroyed." The conditions in ful accident, both his legs being cut off Van and Eastern Armenia are also piti- by a train. After weeks of suffering able. Christians are being murdered, he was able to be out again, but there and all their property destroyed. Never was little that he could do. He opened was there greater need of Christian a small store from which he earns the sympathy and help.. barest kind of a livelihood, but he al-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ways has something for the Lord. "We tized. As we sat in a village comv.isited him in his little shop, and the munion service we were much interman's face lit up with a holy light ested in a conver~ation between several which comes only to him in whom Mohammedan and Hindu men. 'Just Christ dwells." look at those women and even children sitting quietly, and how they all sing. Hindu Rajah Translating the Bible Our women are noisy and do not know how to keep their children quiet.' THAT the influence of Christianity 'Those men are being called up before is far greater than can be measured all just because they have been gamin my statistics of adherents is recog- bling, and that woman because' she has nized by all who are familiar with con- been wearing charms to keep away the ditions. Rev. Frank H. Levering, of evil spirits. In our religion no one Secunderabad, Deccan, teIls a remark- ever thinks of putting away sins like able story of Rajah Bhujanga Ram, of that.' " EIIore, who has been translating the Gospels into high, poetical Telugu. He A Colporteur in Ceylon is a Hindu in religion. Some time ago his wife fell ill, and he took her to W HAT does it mean to be a Chris- Guntur, to Dr. Anna Kugler, for treat- tian Bible-seIler in Ceylon? Colment. The fact that she is a woman of porteur M. A. Fernando has his station great skill, and could command a large in an exceedingly difficult district, for income, if she stayed at home and the country round Kandy and its fapractised for money, and yet came out mous shrine is a fortress and strongto India to practise for Hindu women, hold of Buddhism. The people in attracted his attention. He decided to general are helpless and hopeless fatalstudy the cause. That led him to study ists, with hardly any concern for ~heir Christianity. He became deeply inter- own moral or spiritual welfare. Neverested, and as a result, he has translatd the less even here a spiritual movement the Gospels. is beginning. With the advance of edu- cation and the entrance of the Word The Raj ah says of himself: "My of God, there are large numbers of object in undertaking this' work is ~o these folk whose outlook on life is ensupply the long-felt want in the Telugu tirely changed, while those are on the Christian literature; and the mission- increase who gladly listen to the mesaries by patronizing these books are sage of the Gospel. During the past carrying out partly the object in my year Colporteur Fernando traveled 1,500 view and partly the dissemination of miles on his pilgrimage with the Scripthe Word of God, not only among tqe tures. He visited more than 600 vil- Christians, but also among my Hindu lages and hamlets', and sold 2,310 volbrethren." umes in Sinhalese, Tamil, and English. His field in some respects must be Many Truly Converted reckoned as one of the most needy as well as the most difficult in Ceylon. But A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in in village and in jungle, among railway India writes of the inner change coolies and low-caste folk, among and its outworking among converted wealthy landowners and poverty- Hindus! "Many secret believers who stricken peasants, the Word prospers never come near the missionary or na- in the thing whereto God sent it. tive worker for fear of being termed Men and women are hearing and readinquirers are being called Christians by ing, and by these channels salvation their own people. Their change of heart has told the story, even tho they are not ready to come out and be bap-

comes, as it carne of old.-The Bible mission, "and not a few would have made in the World. their mark anywhere in the world." With a view to building up a body of Chinese On the Border.of Tibet medical men able to teach medical science, the Foundation has decided to THE Church of Scotland's mission- establish six fellowships, each of $1,000 aries in Bhutan joyfully tell of the gold a year and traveling expenses, to final opening of the closed land on the enable Chinese graduates to study southern borders of Tibet-another step abroad. It is proposed, also, to aid the toward that impregnable fortress of mlsSlOnary societies in sending out Lamaism. Two Christian student trained nurses. Appropriations have teachers at Ha created such an im- been made for five nursing scholarships pression that the Maharajah himself is to enable Chinese nurses to come to the about to send to their school from leading schools in this country, and for twenty to twenty-five sons of his chief the translation of nursing text-books. men to learn! In the winter they will go down to KalilJ1pong and be under Baptisms Among the Miao the influence of the missionaries also. When some of the older students at REV. w. H. HUDSPETH recently Kalimpong heard of the Maharajah's made an extended tour among the determination, of their own initiative Miao, an aboriginal people in North they spent nearly the whole night in China, and experienced the joy of bapprayer over the matter. For that or tizing many who had embraced the some other reason the Maharajah later Christian faith. Those simple Chrisrequested that a teacher be sent to his tians can not unden,tand why it is that capital to teach his own family.-Sun- Christian nations are at war. In the day-School Times. Missionary Echo Mr. Hudspeth says: "Without a doubt the faith and teaching CHINA we have brought to these people is being shaken to its foundations. Why? why? Rockefeller's Plan for China they ask, does your country make war, since you have come here to teach us a As a result of a report by a special Gospel of peace. And we can not answer commission which made a first-hand them. But in spite of it all the Lord is study last year of public health and medi- with us, and during my last journey I cal practise in China, the Rockefeller baptized 406 people. In one center I Foundation has decided upon a compre- baptized 223, in a second 85, in a third hensive plan for improving medical and 45, and in a fourth 53. There were men hospital conditions in China. The Foun- and women and boys and girls of all dation has established a special organiza- ages. These people have a keen sense tion to be called the China Medical Board of sin, and some of them realized what of the Rockefeller Foundation, of which it meant to Jesus Christ to suffer on the E. C. Sage is secretary, and Roger S. cross." Greene is to be the resident director in Pekin. Before hospitals can be estab- Industrial School in Manchuria lished and before extensive work in public health al!d preventive medkine can T HE Chinese Christians of China's be done a large body of well-trained doc- I outpost, Manchuria, are about to tors must be secured. The commission open an industrial school in Mukden, and reported that it was greatly imprest by their reasons for taking the step are the work done by missionary societies in significant. Three of them are as folhospitals and medical schools. "The lows: standard among the medical missionaries in China is high," according to the com- It will attract to Christ and to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Church the sons of Christians who, when man. Dr. Wherry is one of a remarkapprenticed in the ordinary way to able group of J.oung old men in Peking: heathen firms-which, of course, con- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Dr. John Wherry, tinue work on Sundays-are seldom al- Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, Dr. H. H. lowed even to attend church, and in too Lowry. He is not only a doctor of many cases lapse entirely. It will en- learning-both Western and Chinesecourage Christians to engage in new and before which one rightly stands in proprofitable industries, and will help to found admiration, but he also has a keen produce numbers of self-respecting and beautiful sympathy with all persons, Christian business men and craftsmen and an interest in all vital and prowho may be a credit to the Christian gressive issues, as broad as it is wholename, and supporters of every good some." cause in the community. It is in every way advantageous that ,the Christian Chinese Typewriter Invented membership, which is growing in influence as well as in numbers, should A YOUNG Chinese student of engihave an opportunity of combining in an neering in New York University undertaking like this one, which has a has invented what is said to be the first chance of success, and of proving there- Chinese typewriter. He completed the by their ability to engage in still more model a short time ago, and has patented important undertakings'. As self-support it in this country, China, and Japan. has its problems for the Manchurian The new machine has only three keys. church, this enterprise is a hopeful sign. One of these is a back spacer, another -Sunday-School Times. the space key, and the third is the key with which 4,200' characters are struck. Fifty Years of Service It is possible, according to the inventor, to make about 50,000 characters by com- REV. JOHN WHERRY, D.D., of binations of "radicals," or base char- China, celebrated this past winter his acters. jubilee year, having gone to China fifty years ago. Dr. Wherry has had a dis- There are two cylinders, five inches in tinguished career, having been a pro- diameter, and about ten inches long, on fessor in Princeton University before one of which is a copper plate containing going to the Orient. 4,200 minute characters. The other C011- tains a paper copy of the same char- In 1890, he was elected a member of acters, and is used as a guide to the lothe Wenli Bible Translation committee, cation of each character. On the rim serving on this committee for twenty- of this cylinder is a list of IIO "keyfour years. To the prosecution of this words" which indicate the location of important work, he has contributed his words or characters which start with the exact and comprehensive scholarship and same sounds as the keywords. The his excellent literary taste. He was also operator turns the copper cylinder until instrumental in organizing the North the desired character is in front of a China Tract Society. The Chinese Re- key, then he hits the key and the charcorder in editorial mention of this no- acter is printed, after which the turning table missionary's work, says: process is gone through again. At pre- sent this is done by hand, tho the in- "It is an inspiration to have among 11S ventor expects to perfect a mechanism to a man seventy-eight years old, who has control this. He claims that after bebeen in China fifty years, and who is coming familiar with the location of the still young in heart and fresh in mind, characters and the mechanism of the indeed young enough in years to be typewriter, a person should be able to doing efficiently the work of a strong

write 40 words a minute on the new mule can now be made in three hours. machine. The motor-cycle has solved the problem raised by the reduction in appropriation:;, Magazine for Chinese Children which had necessitated discharging seven of the seventeen native preachers. Mr. D R. DONALD MacGILLIVRAY, Littlewood says of this: "This meant of the Christian Literature Society that we must either close up seven places, for China, writes: "We have projected with their outstations, or find means of a new series of tracts on the deeper transit by which the remaining men aspects of Christian truth. These will could superintend them. The bicycles be short and inexpensive. Each tract have made that possible, and tho seven will cost about $20 for the first edition. men have been discontinued, not a single It is very encouraging to know that the place lias been closed.-Missionary Echo. spirit of evangelism has not been checked in any way by the European war. The A Whirlwind Campaign in China special campaigns have had large fruitage, and further province-wide cam- W HEN the Peking Association enpaigns are being planned. In connection tered in 1914 upon a campaign for with these the workers find a great need adding 600 to its membership, a typical of new literature for the enquirers, and Manchu aristocrat, brother of the Boxer hence the importance of this new series governor of Peking, and at- that time in of tracts. full sympathy with him, now spent days in his automobile hunting members for Mrs. MacGillivray is busy getting out the Y. M. C. A. Of .another Manchu the first number of a new magazine for nobleman, his wife remarked to a mis- Chinese children, called "Happy Child- sionary: "Since he joined that Assohood." This is a work which, tho un· ciation he has treated me kindly for the sought for, is very much after her own first time in our married life." This heart. She was invited to manage the whirlwind campaign brought in 654 new paper by Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, the members. founder of Everyland, in her recent visit to Shanghai. The expenses are guar- The Oberlin Shansi Mission anteed by the Women's Boards of the United States. Mrs. MacGillivray thinks T HE American Board has a prosand prays continually about it, and when perous work in North China, which one thinks of the millions of children is known as the Shansi Mission, and is who might be benefited by such a paper, the product of Oberlin missionary zeal the possibilities of good are simply and beneficence. From the first it has staggering. She has secured a Chinese been manned by Oberlin representations, artist, who works up suggestions in and supported as well by Oberlin money. native fashion, and is proving a great A few weeks since, in the college chapel, help. "Shansi Day" was kept, with a returned missionary present to make an appeal, A Chinese Cycle.Corps and subscriptions were called for, with the result that within a few minutes more REV. G. P. LITTLEWOOD, of the than $3,000 were pledged. London Missionary Society in A Chine.e Newspaper Competition Shantung, has harnessed the motor-cycle to his work, and organized his preachers THE Rev. Dr. John Darrouch is the into a cycle-corps. He secured some , authority for an interesting story of second-hand cycles in Tientsin. Each preacher has paid for his own, and they the effect of the war on the Chinese have lear1!-ed to ride very quickly. A mind. A Chinese editor promoted a journey that formerly took all day by problem competition on the most novel lines. He said to his, readers, "We read

15] f

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS in the foreign papers that the Czar, the with persons of education and influence German Emperor, and the British King in the town. In conclusion, the Chris- each went to their temple to pray. While tianization of Japan is no holiday task; these countries have different modes of indeed, it is certain to be a long and worship they aU worship the same God. severe campaign." How could God answer all those prayel~?" That was the conundrum he A Christian Manufacturer and placed before his readers and offered Philanthropist one hundred doUars for the best solution, which he stipulated should not be sar- MR. M. OHARA, of Kurashiki, Okacastic. yama Prefecture, who, since the death of Juji Ishii, has become the official JAPAN-K9REA nead of Okayama Orphanage, is in many respects a remarkable man. Thirty-four Needs of the Church in Japan years of age, the second wealthiest man in Okayama Prefecture, the sales from I Na thoughtful article in The Christian whose rice fields annually amount to Work; President Harada of the 50,000 bushels, the largest shareholder Doshisha points out some of the problems and president of two cotton mills, the which seem to him to confront the Chris- owner of a good part of the wealthy tian Church in Japan, as follows: and thriving town of Kurashiki, possest of a keen business intellect, a man of "One of the most imperative problems the strictest probity, and of higher ideals is· the unification of the various branches in business and social relations than most of the Church. The expansion of Chris- of his associates, a practical reformer, tian education is the second urgent need. an astute judge of men, and, in his best Thirty years ago Christian higher edu- moments, a believer in God and a seeker cational institutions could compare fa- after spiritual verities, his is an intervorably with the corresponding grade of esting personality. government institutions in both equipment and work, and Christian girls' Some ten years ago he became a warm schools were admittedly in the front friend and admirer of Mr. Ishii, by rank. Meanwhile, however, government whom he was induced to study, the Bible and public schools have advanced a hun- and believe in Christianity. He was dred paces, while Christian schools have baptized in Ig07. His faith takes a practaken but two or three faltering steps. tical and ethical, rather than a contem- Japan needs more teachers and scholars plative or spiritual direction. He is of the highest character and scholarship rarely seen at church, and thus far from abroad. Japan needs also to be prefers to use his wealth for the social visited by Christians of less specialized betterment of the public, rather than for training-men of standing in the busi- religious causes, in the strict sense 0 f ness and political worlds, leaders in in- that word. dustry and applied science. . . . There is need for the Christian forces to pay The European War in Japanese Eyes more attention to promoting international peace. . . . The time has come for a A RECENT editorial by the editor of large proportion of missionaries to be a Japanese magazine deplores the sent into the interior, out into the towns monstrous eruption of inhumanity in and villages of ten or fifteen thousand Europe, states its cause, places the reinhabitants. They should live with the sponsibility, and cites the remedy. As people like parish priests, knowing them to the character of the European erupin their most intimate needs, and estab- tion, he says : "Western nations had for lishing lifelong friendships, especially th'e most part assumed an oversight of

their smaller neighbors, and an attitude "Bible-Pockets" in Korea of dictatorial superiority to the nations of the East, until the latter at least had BIBLE study in Korea has been emcome to believe that the Occident had phasized as in no other field, so that no doubt of its own excellence. it becomes. part of the intellectual equip- ment of every Christian who is normally "The story of it is one for which the constituted. Before baptism each candiwhite races must blush with ignominy date is expected to read the life of Christ and shame forever. For destruction of as found in one or more Gospels, and invaluable and irreparable treasure, for to be so familiar with its. facts that he waste of vast sums gathered from the can stand a rigorous examination. The unrequited toil of millions, for unloosing Bible has been the book in the training of the fiercest passions and the gratifica- of the native pastorate, and the Bible tion of greed and lust, and for the sow- text, rather than lesson-helps and coming of inhuman enmities never to be for- mentaries, is the great underlying foungotten, this Europe'an horror has no pre- dation of Korea's famous Sundaycedent in all the savagery of the past. schools. But ,best of all, it has become Here we see what Europe can do when part and parcel of the Christian. It has it gives free rein to its subconscious even introduced a convenience in dress, self." The national costume had no pockets, But the Korean s'imply must carry his Six Million Unevangelized Women Bible with him. At first he used to wrap it and his hymn-book in a napkin which OF the 34 graduates of the Lambuth he held in his hand or slung over his ,Memorial Bible Woman's Training shoulder. Influenced by his American School, Kobe, 22 are now working as teachers, he extemporized a pocket in evangelists, 5 are wives of preachers, 5 his jacket, the first one known to the are married to Christian laymen, oue is natives, and hence still called the "Bible studying in the Woman's University at pocket."-The Continent. Tokyo, and one is at home with her mother. Social conditions' are such in Systematic Soul-Winning in Korea Japan that the sending of these young women out after graduation without mis- KOREA is known as a mission field sionary women to supervise them is at- in which definite SOUl-winning is tended with the very gravest dangers. emphasized as' a necessary part of every The efficiency of these women would be Christian's life. A missionary thus demore than trebled by the wise leadership scribes some of the methods of personal of godly women missionaries. Is it pos- work used by the Korean Christians. sible that we look to our Church in "Soon after my arrival I was assigned America in vain for such women? Is it to do visiting in certain homes, and a really known and has it sunk down into little book was given me containing the our consciousness that there are 6,000,- names' of each believer. On each page 000 unevangelized women in the ten was a second name, and when I asked provinces in which the Japan mission of what that meant I was informed that the M, E. Church, South, works? Surely that was the name of the unbelieving this is not known or else it has not taken woman for whom this believing woman hold of the Church, for we beli~ve there had promised to work and pray until she would be a quick and hearty response became a Christian. I was also reto so ,great a need. We have now only quested as soon as one had become a two single women evangelistic mission- Christian to put her name in another aries for this great task. place and have the first sister decide on another for whom she would work and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

pray. Many of them have been marked BRITISH ISLES off and others put in their places. Pretty definite llersonal work, is it not?" Salvationists in Khaki Japanese Report on Korea SOME 20 yeilrs ago, the late General Booth organized a Naval and Mili- A GREAT testimony to the influence tary League, to provide facilities for of Christianity in Korea was given mutual fellowship between Salvationists through the report of the Japanese Gov- in the army and navy. Now, in war ernment. After it complained of the time, at something like 120 military weakness of Buddhism it said: "Chris- centers up and down the kingdom, Saltianity, on the contrary, has' won much vation .Army officers are ministering to in influence during the last years. Chris- the varying needs of the troops. One tian missions are not only active in circumstance which makeS' the work of evangelization of the nation, but they are the Army differ from all other efforts of also very busy and successful in medical the kind, is the important share which and educational efforts, and through this women are allowed to take in it. Most they win great confidence among the of the Salvation Army stations are in people. The report gives the number of charge of married officers, and the in- Catholic Christians to be 80,000, and fluence of the women, who "mother" the that of Protestants 360,000. There are soldiers, correspond for them with their here more than 1,000 native pastorS', and parents and wives and sweethearts, do a large number of the Christian congre- bits of mending for them, and advise gations are self-supporting; 30,000 pupils them in numerous ways, has been of are in the mission schools. peculiar value.

Fifty Years in Formosa On the Continent, too, the Salvation Army is' doing much to alleviate the lot T HE year 1915 will be the jubilee of of the men in action. Since the end of modern Protestant missionary effort November, five motor ambulance cars, so far as the island of Formosa is con- purchased and equipped out of money cerned, for it was in the year 1865 that (£2,500) raised entirely by Salvationists, the English Presbyterian mission started and manned exclusively by Salvationist work there. Some earlier work was drivers and orderlies, have been busily done in the seventeenth century by the engaged at the front, and have received Dutch, who traded there in that period. the warmest commendation from the They built churches and sent out clergy- military authorities. men to preach to the Dutch colonists and the natives; but in 1682 the island Successful Advertising for Missions became a part of the Chinese Empire, and the work that had been done by the THE Wesleyan Missionary Society in Dutch clergymen was lost si~ht of. In Great Britain has proved the value 1865 the English Presbyterians entered of newspaper advertising in a comparathe island, and in 1872 the Canadian tively new field. The Society has to Presbyterians joined them. raise annually nearly £170,000, and this year, owing to the war and the calls for The island is' characterized by much philanthropy upon the nation, the comnatural beauty: hence its name Formosa mittee feared that a deficit might result. (Portuguese-beautiful.) In 1895 it They adopted certain expedients known was c~ded to Japan by treaty with China, to the organizer, and stimulated an in- and since then missionary work has been creased amount of giving; but even s'o, conducted with fewer t..estrictions than the year seemed to be closing without the formerly. Society obtaining the amount which had been budgeted. Some of the keen busi-

ness men on the' committee proposed that Germans in British Colonies F an advertising campaign should be com- IFTEEN different German Mission societies labor in the British colonies. menced in the Methodist journals. They amI their friends raised a special fund Before the war they employed 499 mis- for the purpose and the scheme was set sionaries and 94 unmarried lady misgoing. As a result, the Society has sionaries; the number of native Chris- closed its year with the whole of the tians converted through these societies sum necessary to meet the budgeted ex- is 4I9,070. The continuation of the penditure. German missions in British territories is THE CONTINENT doubtful. Some papers, especially in South Germany, are very strongly op- French Missions in Need posed to the spending of German money T HB Societe des Missions Evange- for work ,in British territory. The Ger- liques de Paris finds itself in such man mission is a work of three genera- financial straits because of the war, that tions, and it has demanded very great it has appointed Rev. E. A. Ford, of its sacriiices.-Evangelischcs. M issions-Ma- Kongo Mission~ to raise funds in the gazin.

United States. Mr. Ford was a mission- Work for Prisoners of War A ary of the American Presbyterian Board MONG the prisoners in Germany, near Magdeburg, is an Anglican for twenty years in its West African Mission, but when the Baraka station, priest, the Rev. B. O'Rourke. This in the French Kongo, wrere he was, was group of prisoners is a very mixed comturned over to the French society, Mr. pany, made up of soldiers from all parts Ford became associated with that or- of the allied armies, but they seem very ganization. M. Casalis, Secretary of the friendly together and are taking the opsociety, in his' article in the April Reviezc; . portunity of learning each other's lanon the effects of the war on their work, guages. A large dormitory has been told of' the sacrifices made by African made into a chapel, where they have no Christians in order to maintain the work, less than three altars-one for the Rusand Mr. Ford quotes the example of the sians, one for the Roman Catholics, and native evangelist at Baraka, who was a one for the Anglicans. The English little slave-boy, given to the mission- choir is quite good, the choirmaster being aries by a native trader more than fifty an officer in the artillery. Mr. O'Rourke years ago, and who has spent his entire and the Roman Catholic priest are studylife in the service of the mission. ing'theology together, and they use each Monsieur Hermann writes: "I have other's robes and vestments. A correscut off the salaries of two catechists, pondent also tells us that the Roman and the Mpongwe and Fang churches Catholics in Rouen are giving the use will try to give them, if not their entire of two of their churches for Anglican pay, at least enough to live on. I was very much touched by ou~ station cate- services.

chist, Iguwe, who is paid entirely by the Bibles for Soldiers F Mpongwe Church, and who receives $7 ROM Petrograd Dr. Kean, the Bible Society's agent, sends interesting a month. After I had explained the situation to the elders of the church, particulars of the war distribution of asking them to undertake also the sup- the Scriptures in Russia. "A Russian port of one of the catechists among the committee has been formed, with Baron Fang, he offered of his own accord to Nicolay as its secretary, to give away give up $2 of his monthly wage, if the Gospels among troops at the front, For church could not rais'e the full amount." sick and wounded soldiers we are supply-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ing as many copies as are needed free The Presbyterian Board of Foreign of charge. In cities like Petrograd, Missions (U. S. A.) shows a surplus for Moscow, Kieff, and Samara, these are the year of $~o,ooo, in addition to delivered to the hospitals, and placed in $160,000 subscribed to the deficit.of 1914. the hands of the patients by members of The total receipts for all purposes during our own staff; at less acces'Sible places the year were $2,427,ooo-the largest in they are distributed through the officials the Board's history-except when the of the Russian Red Cross Society. A Kennedy Fund was received. This detachment of the United States Red Board has provided for the sending out Cross passing through Petrograd on its of 60 new missionaries. way t6 Kieff took charge of a supply of Gospels for distribution. Baron Nic- According to the New York Times, olay's committee also undertakes to visit $75,000,000 was spent in missionary work hospitals, and to put into the hands of during the year 1914-1915, $20,000,000 sick and wounded soldiers the Gospels of which was spent for foreign missions presented by our Society.:' and $55,000,000 for home missions.

NORTH AMERICA In response to our inquiries, most of the Mission Boards state that they have War and the Financial Situation made no change in their policies as to appropriations or the sending of new EIGHT months after the unpreceden- missionaries. The ranks are being filled ted disturbance of the business and up-except in Turkey-and new recruits financial world by the beginning of the .sent so far as men and funds are avail- European war, it is interesting to note able. "N0 retreat" is the cry sounded that Christians in America have gener- forth to the churches. Some, the ally continued their missionary gifts, in Southern Baptists, have even been calladdition to their contributions to the Bel- ing for an.'advance movement. gians', Persians, and Red Cross work. Few lines of business, not engaged in The comparative incomes for the leadhandling war supplies or news publish- ing mission boards for last year and this ing, could show such a record. year show an inspiring response to the call for "no retreat."

Last Year This Year Increase Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North)t .. $1,885,624 $2,051,747 $166,123:1: Presbyterian Board, Home Missions (North)t. . . . .. 1,381,066 1,441,427 60,361 Methodist Board Foreign Missions (North),t October 1,482,528 1,588,755 106,227 Methodist Board Home Missions (North), October.. 782,405 2,093 Methodist Board of Missions, Foreignt (South)…. 922,440 784,498 140,530'" Methodist Board of Missions, Hornet (South)…… 377,172 861,910 6,574* Presbyterian F. M. Committee (South), January…. 637,351 370,598 76,443* Presbyterian Home Missions Committee (South)… 168,670 560,908 1,104* American Baptist Foreign Mission Society………. 1,110,793 167,566 143,475:1: American Baptist Home Mission Society………… 555,047 1,364,268 8,123 Southern Baptist Convention F. M. Board.. . . . . . . . . . . 587,458 646,924 50,385 American Board C. F. M. (7 months, to March 31st) 336,575 537,073 23,670 360,246 *Decrease. tlncIuding Women's Boards. ;J:lncluding gifts t(} deficit.

Baptist Foreign Mission Finances gross budget income for the year exceed- ed that of the previous year by $36,087, T HE American Baptist Foreign Mis- of which $33,946 came from churches, sion Society closed one of the most Sunday-schools, and young people's sodifficult years of its history (March 31st) cieties. The total expenditure~' compared with a debt of only $~3,I6I.07. The

with those of the previous year were in- thousand communicants, which was pro- creased only $3,000. Under all circum- ductive of striking results, financial, stances, the results are most gratifying. social and spiritual. Only two persons The deficit was due to decreases in re- were found in the parish who declined ceipts from legacies, matured annuity to give anything. Nearly three hun- bonds, and individual donations. The dred persons who never gave system- splendid advance by the churches was atically to anything. before have now not sufficient to overcome these handi- pledged themselves for both the parish caps. Efforts are now being made to and missions. The amount pledged to raise the small deficit before the Con- missions has been increased from $r,300 vention meets at Los Angeles. to $2,700, and the contributions for parish support have, at the same time. Previous to the close of the year con- been nearly doubled. The workers in siderable publicity was given to some Nashville feel that such a campaign is features of the preliminary estimates of a thoroughly efficient and businesslike the budget for the new year, particularly method of dealing with missionary supthe reduction of approximately $roo,ooo port and interest. They say, "Our that seemed necessary in foreign-field King calls us to scheme and plan and appropriations. The increas'e in incorne work. He tells us to set the biggest over the preceding year, especially in brains we have to devise the best receipts from churches, might have jus- methods to carry out the biggest work tified a material increase over the figures He has ever given men to do; to carry of the preliminary budget. Two factors, it out with the least waste, and to go however, led the Board to decide that it into such detail about it that every was inexpedient to add to the authorized man, woman and child shall have a expenditures for the new year. share in it, and feel re.sponsibility for it.

1. The debt from last year w.ould ab- sorb practically the entire gain in the College Mission Study Classes gifts of the churches. 2. A study of the I several sections of the income shows T is exhilarating to note the increasing interest being taken by college men that in some of them reductions appear certain. Under these circumstances, the in foreign missionary undertakings. In- Board reluctantly concluded to adhere quiries are coming to us from new in- to the figures of the preliminary budget. stitutions and concerning all kinds of Some relief on the field is secured by the missionary enterprises. A letter from transfer to foreign-field appropriations the president of one of the leading state of $10,000 saved from home expendi- agricultural colleges of the country re- tures by the resignation of General Sec- ports that six or eight juniors and retary Hunt, Foreign Secretary Baldwin, seniors have asked that a class be formed and Vice-Treasurer Barnes. This trans- for the study of agricultural missions, fer permits the return of about six or and requests to be put in communication eight missionary families out of 37 with those who can open up to them that whose furloughs have expired. subject. Again a class is formed of By this policy of a reduction in the students in a leading school of tech- budget the society may be safeguarded nology for the study of industrial mis- from chronic indebtedness. sion work, and aid is asked in present- ing to it the conditions of industrial life An Every-Member Canvass in mission lands and the efforts that are CHRIST CHURCH in Nashville, being made under missionary leaders to .J Tennessee, conducted in the autumn improve those conditions. The fact is, an every-member canvass among its. the eyes of our educated and thoughtful

young men are being turned to world lage, about one hundred miles from problems, and they are beginning to see Hammond, surrounded by a rich farm- the significance of the missionary enter- ing country. Evangelistic meetings, held prise in its effort to make better men in in a tent, and widely advertised through a better world.-Missionary Herald. the countryside, were attended by crowds, and not one night went by without con- Cooperation in City Missiona versions. There were I27 added-I22 THE New York City Missions Coun- adults, 98 baptisms. Every wife who cil of Manhattan, Richmond, and came in, except three, had the joy of the Bronx is an organization composed having her husband with her. of representatives of the leading Protes- On Sunday, nineteen days from the tant bodies carrying on city mission work beginning, about $7,000 was raised to within the three boroughs named. Its build immediately a $IO,OOO church. One purpose is defined by its constitution to of the converts-the man who owned the be-,—"to promote better understanding local elevator, and who founded the and acquaintance among those engaged town-donated the village park, and the in city missions and church extension_ new church will stand in the middle of work in New York City, with a view to the park.

securing the adoption of a common A Japanese Revival in Loa Angelea policy, and wherever practicable con- T certed action with reference to the prob- WENTY-FIVE years ago a young man of sixteen was driven from his lems which affect the interests of all alike, such as the evangelization of the home in an interior town in northern foreign population of the city; the loca- Japan because he believed in Vaso ting of new churches in undeveloped ( Jesus). Through the kindnes's of portions of the city; and the mainten- friendly missionaries he came to the ance of Christian work in difficult fields Moody Bible Institute in Chicago and where change of popUlation has made a fitted himself for a lay preacher. Re- change of methods desirable." turning to his native country full of pur- The Council has now been in exist- pose and hope, he tried to present Christ ence for more than a year, and among to his parents, who had driven him from the definite results accomplished are, the· home. Later he had the joy of seeing consolidation of the work of the Metho- his father and mother and two younger dists and the Baptists in Chinatown, brothers accept Christ. As he went about union services for Italians in the Bronx, in the towns and villages of Japan he and a conference of the different denomi- was often lovingly called the "Moody of nations carrying on work among Hun- Japan."

garians. Recently this same Japanese Christian; Plant a Church Every Year Rev. Mr. Kimura, a pastor now of a congregational church in Kyoto, held a T HE Christian Church" at Hammond, series' of special meetings among the Ind., some time ago, adopted the Japanese at Los Angeles. Fresh from a "Plant a Church a Year" program, and, campaign among the Japanese in Hono- for a number of years, has either planted, lulu, where it is said that more than or been instrumental in planting, a new 1,000 decided to become Christians, he .church each year. .Each of these came to Los Angeles to help in an inter- churches is alive and carrying on its denominational series of meetings, which work inits community. One church, for have led to a genuine revival among the example, was established in a small vil- Japanese resident~.

LATIN AMERICA of both church and school, with new laws to regulate religious and educational The Church and Patriotism in. Mexico institutions. Some missionaries believe that the outcome will be a great move- T HE author of a pamphlet entitled ment towara Jesus Christ. Others, like "The Religious Question in Mexico," Don Alyandro Trevino, a gifted ,preacher which is quoted in The Churchman, from Monterey, fear that the tendency repels as altogether false the charge that of the Roman Catholics will be to swing the Mexican revolutionists are hostile to from religious fanaticism to infidelity. the Church. The Spanish domination, he says, was always allied with the higher The Money.Lender'. Conversion official clergy and it is this element which he affirms is to-day working hand in hand MR. F. C. GLASS, representative of with the enemies of Mexican freedom. the British and Foreign Bible So- The lower clergy always championed the ciety in Brazil, tells the story of Samuel cause of the poor and the opprest, and Mello, a successful money-lender, who, native members of the Church led the through reading a Gospel which had been rebellion against the Spanish domina- given him, then reading Pilgrim's Progtion. Some of its most famous leaders ress, and finally hearing a sermon on belonged to the priesthood, but the The Rich Young Man, was led, step exalted Church dignitaries are a class by step, to a complete surtender of himby themselves. They represent Spanish self to Christ. The first and most pracrule and they are responsible for the tical evidence of his conversion was a policy by which Mexico was covered large sign posted on his place of busiwith convents and monasteries filled with ness: "No more loans on s.ecuiities. friars and nuns, the most part living in This business is in liquidation," and he idleness on the labors of the peons. They went straightforward from that hour. never displayed any consideration for He wound up his business with great the poor native clergy, many of thetl1 sacrifice, renounced doubtful things, and native Mexicans and Indians who helped gave himself, his family, and his all to the people and fought for them. God. His old friends thought him de- mented, but in reality he had "come to The Roman Church in Mexico is des- himself." cribed as a house divided against itself. It possesses no unity of purpose, it has Within three months he was preaching no honest desire to uplift, to educate the Gospel with wonderful freedom and and alleviate the needs and sorrows of convincing power, and the hall in Sao the masses. Paulo was nightly thronged with eager hearers. He became a man of prayer What is Coming in Mexico? and was mighty in the Scriptures; and he was an ardent winner of souls. His THERE is not only a political upheaval earnest, forceful presentation of truth in Mexico but a treriIendous religious proved irresistible, and souls were s'aved upheaval is taking place. This is seen whenever he spoke. He undertook sevin the pillaging of churches, the burnin~ eral evangelistic campaigns, conducting of "confessional boxes," the total. or services in the villages and towns with partial destruction of church edifices that much blessing, altho accompanied with much privation and hardship. . have been generations in building, the banishment of Roman Catholic leaders

ro:' —I ON MISSIONS

tAND ~ LANDS ttl MISSION- ,/'.1' , …

…………. " .. ………../ .,/ , "./,!

……… -.~ …….. ,..

RECENT BOOKS ON JAPAN ought to prevail between the two coun. tries. They are convinced that many REVIEWS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D. ,Americans do not understand the position of the Japanese, and that some preju- Japan is a subject of perennial in- dices have developed from this misunderterest to authors, and the reading public standing. The editor, therefore, says, shows no less interest in the volumes that he has collected the views of reprethat appear. The Su;rise Kingdom and sentative Japanese and made them acits people must be reckoned with not only cessible in the English language, in the in Far Eastern affairs but in many of hope that Americans who read the book the large world movements of the age. "will find out of their open-hearted spirit Among the many recent books, we wish the true Japan represented in it." to can special attention to four: Japan to America. Edited by Naoichi Japan To-day and To-morrow. By Ham- Masaoka. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25, net. G. ilton Wright Mabie. 12mo. $2.00. The P. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1915. Macmillan Co., New York, 1915. The well-known editor of The Out- This symposium on the relations be- tween Japan and the United States, look has given the result of his studies edited by Mr. Naoichi Masaoka, consists and impressions during his recent visit of papers by thirty-five writers, includ- to Japan. He writes in a charmingly ing Japanese statesmen like Count readable way of the background of Okuma, Viscount Kaneko, and others, Japan, the genius of Shinto, the cities of uniV!ersity presidents and professors, Tokyo and Kyoto, village homes and authors, heads of large business enter- people, the Inland Sea, theaters and prises, editors of leading journals, and plays, pilgrims and shrines, Nikko and leaders of the Christian Church. One PDrt Arthur, while the closing chapters reads the book with a gratification that give a fine portraiture of Count Okuma, is not unmingled with anxiety: gratifica- the Prime Minister, and describe three tion because of the warmth of friendli- stages of intercourse between Japan and ness which the writers manifest; anx- other countries. The book has that high iety because the undertone of a consider- literary quality which one has come to able number of these papers is one of expect from such a gifted writer as Dr. rankling injustice. Writer after writer Mabie. Its careful reading will do much gives more or less definite expression to to strengthen the friendly feeling which a conviction that the Japanese in Amer- the best Americans have for Japan, and ica are not being fairly treated, and that to give a deeper respect for its people. the Japanese nation has a just grievance against the United States which may The Faith of Japan. By Tasuku Harada, lead to serious consequences unless the LL.D. 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Co. cause is removed. They mention this 1915. ' with sorrow, and they are at pains to emphasize in the strongest possible way This book, small in size, but large in the kindly feelings which they believe interest, consists of a series of lectures delivered on the Hartford-Lamson Foun- dation at Hartford Theological Semi-

nary. The author is one. of the most tian churches and missionary bodies distinguished of Japanese Christians, should accelerate their pace. The situa- and President of Doshisha University, tion in the whole Orient, in fact, con- Kyoto~ His object is to interpret to stitutes one of the most splendid oppor- European and American readers the tunities, and at the same time one of the spirit of Christianity as it is conceived gravest crises, in the whole history of by growing numbers of the Japanese, and the Church. With every passing year as it is finding expression in their lives, the opportunity is slipping farther from their churches and their literature. Dr. her grasp. I make bold to say that her Harada's viewpoint leads him to some victory or defeat in Japan will largely conclusions which seem odd to an Ameri- determine the future of Christianity in can reader, for he looks at Christianity the whole Far East." from a background of centuries of Buddhism and Shintoism. He shows us again A History of the Japanese People. .By what W. Petrie Watson showed at such Captain F. Brinkley. Maps and illustralength in his notable volume, "The tions. 8.vo. 784 pp. $4.50. Encyclopedia Future of Japan," that the Japanese Britannica Company, New Yark and Lonmind conceives of Christianity in some- don, 1915. what different terms from the Anglo- Saxon mind. The book is one that This is a notable contribution to hisshould be carefully studied by those who torical literature. Few men have wish to under~tand what ideas of Chris- equaled Captain Brinkley's knowledge of tianity most appeal to thoughtful Japan- Japan. He was for m;my years the ese and what forms of Christianity are editor of The Japan Mail, one of the developing among them. It is profounrl.- ablest and most influential of all the ly significant that this great Japanese foreign newspapers in Asia. He was a leader should close as follows: recognized authority on Far Eastern affairs. A Briton by birth and citizen- "In conclusion, it is important for ship, he lived so long in Japan that he everyone concerned to realize that the thoroughly understood its government Christianization of Japan is no holiday and people. He was a profound student task; indeed, it is certain to be a long of their history, a keen observer of and severe campaign. Since the time Japanese progress, and often the trusted when Christianity assimilated Greek adviser of goyernmentofficials. This thought and conquered R?man civiliza- volume is literally encyclopedic in its tion, it has never faced a task so stupen- scope and detail. Indeed, the word en-' dous as that of the conquest of the cyclopedic best describes both its value Orient. Japan, with all her progress in and its limitations.. The author begins the arts and crafts of civilization and all with the earliest times and comes down het friendliness toward Christian ethical to the end of the Meiji era. The volume standards, is far from being a Christian indicates an enormous amount of time nation. Yet, gigantic as are the internal and labor in research work, and no one forces arrayed against Christianity, the who wishes to have the most reliable Christian cohorts are daily growing in data regarding Japanese history will wish numbers and efficiency, and there are to miss it. The style and matter are those of an encyclopedia for reference multitudes of Nicodemuses needing only rather than a volume to be read with a crisis to bring them out into the open. enjoyment; but the purpose of the book The disquieting consideration is that the perhaps rendered this inevitable. tides of the new social and religious life are waiting for no man. To keep up Baron Kikuchi, former President of with these rapid movements, the 'Chris- the Imperial University of Tokyo, writes an appreciative introduction.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

OTHER VOLUMES working together for the furtherance of In Camp and Tepee. An Indian Mission certain purposes in eastern Asia and allied countries in the titanic world-con- Story. By Elizabeth M. Page. Illus- flict that has been precipitated by the trated. 12mo. 245 pp. $1.00. Fleming European war. Those who are familia" H. Revell Co.. New York, 1915. with Stephen Grahams former writings about Russia and the Russians will turn We have heard much of the wrong with eager interest to this book. Graham of the Indians-the "Century of Dis- is a combination of wanderer, poet, honor" for the white man. Here is a mystic, nature-lover and humanity-lover. captivating story of the white mission- He has roamed, not only through many aries' efforts to right the wrongs of the parts of Russia, but into the vast and Red man by giving them both the mate- comparatively little known regions of rial and the spiritual benefit of Chris- Siberia and Eastern Asia. He is never tianity. so happy as when he is upon' the road, strolling among the common people, Mrs. Page gives a graphic account of looking into their homes, talking with one type of successful mission work- men, women and little children, and that at Colony, Oklahoma, where her entering into sympathy with their trials sister Mrs. Walter C. Roe and Dr. Roe and problems. Graham, altho a Scotchlabored so effectively. J':.1ohonk Lodge man, has lived long enough in Russia became, under their leadership, a com- to understand its language and to enter munity center for the Indians, a House into thorough sympathy with the life of of Industry, and a new birthplace for its common people. When the war broke many. out, he was in an Altai Cossack village on the frontier of Mongolia, twelve In this volume we have glimpses of hundred versts from the Siberian railthe sufferings of the Indians who were way, happy and carefree, as he usually deprived of their homes and sent to reser- is. This book is a study of the war and vations; of the devastation of mescal, a statement of the world-problems that and the efforts to teach the Indians the now confront Russia and Great Britain. true way. But the strength and interest Like some of his former books, the of the story is found in the personal chapters are not always closely connected histories of Indians who have found the and are of unequal value; but the book Light. Geronimo, the Apache chief; has that charm of thought and expres- Nahwatz and his adopted daughter. sion which we have learned to expect Dorothy; Periconic, the converted from Stephen Graham. It throbs with mescal man, and Henry Roe Cloud, the the human element. Winnebago boy. The stories of these redeemed Red men give courage to The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb. I1workers among the Indians, 'for they lu~trated. 8vo. 301 pp. $1.50, net. Pilreveal the methods that have proved gnm Press, Boston, 1914. effective, and the results that abide. The narrative is of unusual human interest, and is most entertaining as well as instructive.

Russia and the World. By Stephen Gra- Turkey is attracting much attention in h1a9m1~. 8vo. $2.00. The Macmillan Co~ these days which may mark the dying struggles of a once powerful Empire. TjIe whirligig of time makes some Mr. Cobb, as a result of three years among the Turks, has given us here a strange revolutions. Ten years ago, clever picture of the country and people, the business conditions; Turkish women Russia and Japan were bitter enemies and home life; Turkish schools' in con- trast to American educational instituengaged in a life-and-death struggle fa; the NmoarsttheryPaco'fificKoSreeaa~. MNaonwch, utrhiae~ and the are

[June tions; Islam, the inner life and outward Around the World with Jack and Janet. A Study of Missions. By Norma R. observances., He closes with an appeal Waterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. Paper for education, for world peace, and the cover. Central Comq1ittee on the United brotherhood of man. Mr. Cobb believes Study of Foreign Missions, West Medin the Turk and likes him, so that he ford, Mass., 1915. Home Missions and the Social Quesgives a picture of the better side of his tion. By M. Katharine Bennett. 18 nature. The author does not believe that cents. Council of Women for Home Missions, New York, 1915. Christianity is making progress against Rising Churches in Non-Christian Islam, because he can not find numerous Lands. A Discussion of the Native Church. By Arthur J. Brown. Cloth, 60 converts. He fails to see the undermining cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Edu- process which is making the whole Mos- cation Movement, New York, 1915. lem system totter. and will ultimately The Churches at Work. A Statement of the Work of the Church in the Local cause it to fall. . He is destined to meet Community and the Relation of the In- with a surprize such as is astonishing dividual Thereto. By Charles L. White.

those who thought that Chinese and Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Misothers could not be converted. Mr. Cobb sionary Education Movement, New York, 1915.

is an advocate of the reformation of old Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary Fundamentals, Including the MiSSIOnary religions rather than the regeneration Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, of mankind. He sees the benefits of and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. Cloth, temporal ministrationS', but hCl,s no sense 25 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. to test the need for spiritual transforma- Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief tion, or the 'power that can accomplish Biographies of Persons who have Spent their Lives in Service. For young men it. and women seventeen to twenty years of Christian Missions in Madagascar. By age. By Margaret E. Burton. Cloth, 60 E. O. McMahon. Illustrated. 12mo. 179 cents; paper, 40" cents. Missionary Edu- pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., London, 1914. cation Movement, New York, 1915.

Australia's Greatest Need. By J. W .. S. John Williams the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Tomlin. Illustrated. 12mo. pp. 25., Sea Islands. By Basil Mathews. Cloth, nct. S. P. G., London, 1914. 60 cents; paper, 40 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1915. Study books are increasing in number and in popularity. These have been pre~ A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural pared especially for Anglican study cir- Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. Cloth, cles, but are of value for the general 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- reader since they are written with knowl- ment, New Yark, 1915. Jesus Among His Friends. By Ethel Cutedge and insight. ArcHdeacon McMahon ler. 32 pp. 15 cents. National Board has the advantage of having been for – Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, New York,1915. many years a missionary in Madagascar, Through Unknown Nigeria. By J. R.

and gives a graphic picture of the great Raphael. 360 pp. Paper, 15s., net. Werisland under pagan, native Christian ner Laurie, London, 1915. The Arya Samaj: An Account of its Aims, imd French rule. Doctrine, and Activities, with a bio- . Principal Tomlin also writes from. graphical sketch of the Founder. By first hand knowledge of Australia, and Lajpat Rai. With a preface by Professor calls loudly to Christians in England for Sidney Webb. 305 pp. 55., net. Long- mans, London, 1915.

financial help in church development. Children of Wild Ausralia. By H. Pitts.

90 pp. Is. 6d., net. Oliphant, London, NEW BOOKS 1915. , How China's Leaders Received the Gos- The King's Highway. A Study of Pres- pel. . By G. Sherwood Eddy. 29 pp.

ent Conditions on the Foreign Field. By Prepaid, per hundred, $3.00; dozen,' 50 Helen Barrett Montgomery. Illustrated. cents; 5 cents each. The International 12mo. 272 pp. Paper, 30 cents; cloth, 50 Committee, 124 East 28th Street, New cents. Central COIl).mittee on the United York City, 1915.

Study (1f Foreign Missions, West Med- The Inch Library. (9 booklets to set.) ford, Mass., 1915. National Y. W. C. A., New York, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1913

AND PATRIOTISM IN

FALSE ideas of patriotism rule the hindered by the insecurity of travel political leaders in Latin America. and other forms of Christian work are exceedingly difficult at present. Personal preferment takes precedence over peace and prosperity for Reports from the Presbyterian the country. Mexico is still torn missions, for example, give some idea asunder by contending factions, each of the disturbed state of the country. determined that the other shall not A missionary from Zitacuaro writes: rule. A man who is a usurper and "We were compelled to return home who is believed to be a murderer is from a preaching tour on account of a in the prcssidential chair and the rebel invasion of this part of Mexico. United States Government rightly We visited five congregations, getting refuses to recognize him as the law- through some of them a day or two ful president. It is earnestly hoped days ahead of the rebel bands which that the mission of President Wilson's are in control of practically the envoy and adviser to the legation will entire district (except the City of be successful and that a regular elec- Zitacuaro and a few little villages tion will place a peace-maker in the close by). presidential chair. Armed intervention by the United States would bring "In Zitacuaro the two schools are about a fierce and prolonged conflict running with an enrollment of nearly with enormous loss to life and prop- 90 in one and about 45.in the other." erty. Already the Mexican Government has stated its inability to protect Baptists tell a similar story. In American citizens, resident in Mexico; several places they have been obliged business is almost at a standstill and temporarily to suspend the work until missionary work is carried on in the conditions were calmed, but in no face of great difficulties. The United place have they thus far suffered per- States Government has advised Amer- manent injury. icans to leave the country if they wish to avoid the risk of losing their lives "At Ajusco, a small Indian town in as well as their property. Hundreds the Federal District," writes the have taken the hint and have returned superintendent, "where we have had to the protection of the Stars and a good church for a number of years, Stripes. Some of the Missionary the young pastor, a bright Indian boy, Boards have requested their workers educated at the Theological School at to leave their stations and a few have Monterey, lost his life when the rebels done so. Others prefer to run the entered the town. Since then the risks involved and to remain at their church has held its regular meetings posts. Boarding-school work is much without a pastor, and five new mem- bers have been added by baptism as a result of the earnest work of the lay members.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MEXICO, 1913 *

e:: e:: .';"… I I.ge:: I 'v.b..li 'v.b..li ~ lfJ C..'"…. c:: .'c" 0 0 .";.".:., 0 .0 I lfJ :U'";'l "0 ~ bebli 0) '1j ~lfJ ';>bn:e';:;'o0";' C .0c .- … ';jJ U) .!<: -< ~.~'" … lfJ ….-'" '" ~0@'- '2'U"' … uen 0 ~S .'c" AMERICAN SOCIETIES <Ie:: '1"'j."'-", ~:@ '" … V 0 lfJ 0 lfJ '1jlfJ >, .~.g .~ .~ S ro'" ——- …. -0'~" i0:t'."~ .~ ? "0 >ill:: '1j:i5 .::J Z0 .0c ……S.. '1j:;:: '@ t·* ca·~ c'" (f) 00. O~ '1jO OJ -e;n – u ~ I B li ·E 1,238 .be~ C V;:ll:':"> 0:2 .~ if'"i' 0 if) '0. O:@~:@ Z ~{f)+-,r;r;~ .::-I: ..I.:.:. …'1'"j 1,624 ~0~· – :>. ::> .. _- -. _- -. :;l Q'"' '" if) 3 American Baptist H. M. 5…… . '" .. .- .-…- ….. .- 5 1 5 … 11 26 18 28 ? 1 12 American Bible Society … " ….. , ……. ' ……. . ' .' 1 .. ., .. 1 2 32 1 12 … .. . …. " . to •• , .. . , ….. …..

American Board C. F. M …………………… 3 1 4 6 14 24 4 52 1,156 2,261 5 547 1 98 901 American Friends B. F. M ………………….. 4 " o. 3 7 14 33 3 9 710 1,230 5 511 4 555 445 B. F. M. Methodist Episcopal Church ……….. 20 38 10 12 80 179 5 54 7,127 14,391 66 4',618 6 212 4,709 B. F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A ….. ._….-,, 7 1 7 5 ZO 111 8 77 3,961 2,714 20 774 5 24 2,591 B. M. F. Methodist Episcopal Church, South …. 15 1 14 29 59 42 13 145 7,390 ? … … , . 11 4,164 5,105 Christian Woman's B. of M………………… 3 "_, o. 3 5 11 35 3 21 677 ? D. and F. M. S. Protestant Episcopal Church … 11 13 6 8 38 52 6 52 1,114 ? 6 645 "" -" , …. 517 Ex. Com. F. M. Presbyterian Church (South) … 8 333 2 57 403 4 1 4 4 13 37 .. 6 42 1,021 1,850 15 700 " " ., 890 For. Dept., Int. Y. M. C. A ………………… .- . .. 6 5 '" 11 3 3 .. . … .. .. 3 6,000 .. -" , . … …..

F. M. Bd., So. Baptist Conv ……… ………… 14 -, .. 14 6 34 39 10 96 2,087 ? 8 253 6 404 1,442 Gen. M. Bd., Pentecostal Church ……………. . 4 '" .5 2 12 .. . 4 .. . … .. . . – '" ' " ….. ," – -" , …. …. , Hephzibah Faith M. A …………………….. 1 '" . '-"" . 1 2 .. . 1 .. . '" .. . '" .. " ….. . , " …. . . . . .

Penie1 M. S ………………………………. … .. 1 .. .. " .. Seventh Day Adv. M. B ………………… ". .. 1 .. . 1 .. . '" .. '" .. " . … . .," , "" .., .

1 12 2 2 21 .. . . ' . .. . … .. . …. " ….. . ' .. …… .' ., _. Woman's American Baptist H. M. 5 ………… . , .' ..,…. …. 24 24 21 5 .. . … ., .. … .. 4 475 ., " .. " … . .

— — — -, – – – – — — – — — — '– Totals (17 Societies) ……………… , . " 93 75 82 112 367 634 91 588 26,481 22,446 143 14,826 36 5,526 18,6277 • From Mexico To·day. By G. B. Winton. Young People's Mi>sionary Movement.

Missionary

® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVI, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1913 Vol. XXVI, No. 10 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times ANTI-MOSLEM SENTIMENT IN They did not know the true religion, but taught that the people should S AFRICA wait expectantly for it. Last spring two of these men came into Zaria, o much has been said of the to the missionary there, saying that their people were waiting for the progress of Islam in Africa that Word of God. Christian young men it is well to note signs of the anti- now go out regularly to a central Moslem sentiment in some districts. town, and from 20 miles around the The Sudan Interior Mission, which people gather every Sunday to hear has been working in Nigeria for the Gospel. Some of them are 'Some years, has gathered nearly all bringing their Korans to be burned. of its converts from pagan districts, and the workers at the Moslem cen- PERSONAL WORK AMONG ters have seemed almost to have spent their strength in vain. A MOSLEMS PROMINENT Moslem convert Sometimes, however, there are in- in Egypt and worker among Mosdications that the Spirit of God is lems says that even within the last moving among the followers of Islam. Such a story comes from 10 Dr I5 years a remarkable change Zaria, in the Sudan. A Moslem who some 40 years ago made the pil- has taken place in the attitude of Mosgrimage to Mecca, but had evidently lems toward Christian truth. There met a missionary somewhere, came was a time when almost every Moslem to Zaria and began preaching that refused with scorn even to listen' to Mohammed was not a prophet of the Gospel message. This was fol- God, and the Koran was a lie. After lowed by a period when most Moslems awhile he was brought before the au- met the presentation of the Gospel thorities and was killed most cruelly with open hostility, debating at every -his body pierced through with a opportunity; but, at the present time, sharp stick and left on a tree to most of those whom he meets ;'rL die. Thereupon the disciples whom ready to listen to the Word of God he had made fled into the country with respect and tolerance. There is east of Zaria, with the new negative more freedom and a greater posdoctrine that the Koran was false.

The editors. seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor fOor positions taken by con· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EoITORS.

T sibility of personal work among THE SITUATION IN BULGARIA Moslems than ever before. Rev. HE failure of nominal Christian- W. H. Reed writes in Th'e M aslem ity to win a true victory is seen TVarId that it is his conviotion, in the history of the Balkan contest.

as a result of experience in The second treaty of peace was itinerating work on the Nile boat, signed at Bucharest, and so put an that the majority of Moslems person- end to actual fighting in the Balkan ally invited to hear the Gospel 'mes- peninsula for the present. This was sages, as preS€nted in the churches, immediately followed by the indefi- schools, and other places, would like nite extension of the armistice be- to do so were it not for the difficulty tween the contending parties, but in overcoming prejudices and espe- the passions excited by the war will cially of being criticized by their fel- not soon die out. The prospect of low Moslems. This being the case, a a united confederation of Balkan wonderful possibility is presented for states is lost to the world. There doing personal work for Moslems- is hardly a frontier in the whole the possibility of tactfully approach- region across which hatred and jeal- ing them with, the Gospel and of ousy are not likely to look for a making it easy for them to hear the long time to come. Bulgaria's hu- truth-the possibility of bearing per- miliation is bitter, but she has borne sonal witness to the truth. the brunt of the campaign that drove On Mr. Reed's recent tour meetings the Turks from Europe. Rev. M.

were frequently held in school build- N. Popoff, a Congregational pastor ings, in Christian homes, in the store of Sophia, gives a pitiful description and workshop, in the flour mill and of the sufferings there. He says: by the river-side, sometimes on the "Our urgent need now is of pecu- street or on the Nile boat. Once, niary aid to feed the refugees, and two Moslems, one wearing the green to care for the sick and wounded, turban, guided the missionary through with the thousands of orphans and the town, inviting everybody. widows created by this war. In one There are wonderful possibi1itie~ day 4,000 wounded arrived at Sophia, of work among Moslems by show- and altogether 90,000 refugees ar- ing the Christ-like love, which rived in Bulgaria from Macedonia."

means self-denying love-love under The tales of Bulgarian atrocities trial and provocation. The greatest in Macedonia, and the counter need of the Moslem world to-day is charges of Greek and Servian cruel- the Christ love. There is a terrible ties are appalling. King Constantine, lack of love, sympathy, and com- of Greece, has offered detailed proof passion on the part of Christians of his charges against Bulgaria, but toward their Moslem neighbors. the American military attache at Without this -love" Christ never in- Constantinople, General Miles, who tended to win lfoslems, and without has been traveling through the Bal- it, it is impossible for the Church kan countries, declares that the tales of Christ to win them. It is won- are wholly untrue. A commission derful how it disarms prejudice and of inquiry has been appointed to wins a hearing. investigate, but at this late day,

OF THE

when thousands have been murdered public officials, than that Christianity and whole villages have been de- was already dead,' that the Christian stroyed, it has been difficult to dis- religion was no longer a live religion COver the facts. In the meantime, the in the Western world. These state- Turk points with scorn at the so- ments, and Japan's belief in them called "Christian Crusade" and the are hard to contend against, and con- cause of Christ has new prejudices sequently, Christians in Japan are to overcome. longing for the coming of the THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Warld's Sunday-school Convention that Japan may know by ocular dem- TOO PROGRESS onstration that Christianity among much emphasis can not be Western peoples is very much alive. placed on the bringing of Christ to all the youth, and all of the youth The missionary emphasis was the to Christ. This is the work of the dominant note of the convention, as World's Sunday-school Association may be judged from the sample rethat recently met in Zurich, Switzer- port, printed elsewhere in this numland, with 2,600 r:egistered delegates ber, on "Mohammedan Childhood." from 70 countries, for their seventh Pledges were made amounting to world convention. The president for $150,000, for expanding the work in the next three years is Sir Robert mission lands. Facts and figures Laidlaw, of London, and the chair- were gathered concerning the chilman of the executive committee is dren and Christian work among them in every country of the world. Mr. H. J. Heinz, of Pittsburgh, Pa. The statistics themselves filled 48 pages, and related to 203 nations and One of the striking events ·of the province!,. The Protestant Sundayconvention followed the reports of school army of the world now numthe Sunday-school tour around the bers 28,701,489, or equal to oneworld. At the close, Rev. Hiromach third the population of the United Kozaki, president of the National States. This is a gain over three Sunday-school Association of Japan, years ago of 690,295 members. The came forward, earnestly extending, nations that have over 10 per cent. in good English, an invitation to the of the population enrolled in Protest- Association to hold its next conven- ant Sunday-schools include (in ortion, due in 1916, in Tokyo, Japan. der of percentage) Samoan Islands This aroused great enthusiasm and (29 per cent.), Great Britain, Fiji the invitation was unanimously ac- Islands, Newfoundland, United cepted. During the last night of the States, Porto Rico and Canada (12 convention Dr. Ibuka, president of per cent.). The Roman Catholic the Federation of Japanese Churches, Church is not included as the paromade a strong speech in beautiful English, presenting reasons why it would be a great thing to hold the chial schools are not Sunday-schools.

next convention in Japan. He said The most notable gain is in Asia, that Japan was searching for a re- where the reports show 8,113 new ligion; that no statement was more schools, with 316,818 more pupils often repeated on the street, in busi- enrolled than three years ago.

ness places, in the press, and by There is indeed great reason to

hope for large IncrreeaaSse in the Church and character are only a part of of Christ from the development 01 Christianity. The essence of the rethe Sunday-schools. ligion of Jesus Christ is NEW LIFE -power to iive up to the new stand- THE GOSPEL FOR UNREST IN ards and vital union with God. There JAPAN is, just now, a great opportunity to reach the women of Japan through T HERE is a spirit of restlessness the Christian conception of love- abroad in Japan, especially which has introduced a new word into the Japanese language-and to among the educated v()ung men and reach the young men with the Christ young women. There is an unde- ideal of righteousness, loyalty and fined desire for something different power. in material, mental and spiritual things. There are no recognized es- The most powerful argument to tablished foundations, the old have the Japanese, or to any other people, been shaken and the majority of is, after all, the argument of a coneducated men and women have not secrated Christian life, exhibiting in yet found the rock on which Chris- the concrete the peace, the love, the tian thought and civilization rests. joy and the strength which the Gos- Spiritual progress has not by any pel presents as the privileges of the means been commensurate with ma- believer in Christ. A supernatural terial advancement, and many have life argues a supernatuaral power befoolishly thought to satisfy immortal hind it. longings with mortal pursuits and pleasures. The women, especially, CHRISTIAN WORK FOR STUDENTS are taking a new place in the na- IN JAPAN tionallife. They are demanding recognition in social and political life, THOSE in closest touch with the with new freedom and increased op- government schools in Japan, portunities. agree that the unparalleled spiritual "Never was a field more ripe for need of the students has created in the harvest than is J ap;.m to-day," many of them unprecedented hunger says Miss Arne Tsuda, a graduate for spiritual food. These schools of Bryn Mawr and head of the contain 600,000 students above the Japanese College for Women in primary grade, and with few ex- Tokyo. "Now is the time when the ceptions they are closed to active most forceful appeal can be made to Christian propaganda by teachers or students through the ethical side of missionaries. The students will, how- Christianity. This avenue may lead ever, eagerly read Christian literature, to the opening of the spiritual door;, and the school authorities allow it to of their natures. Christian stand- be circulated. A committee of misards, sweeping aside without com- sionaries has been formed to meet promise empty form and aiming at this opportunity, and they take up the inner self, are ;1, wonderful rev- their work as a means of disseminatelation to the highly impressionable ing the pure Gospel in modern speech and idealistic Japanese youth." We and attractive form. They distribute must not forget, however, that bet- papers through carefUlly selected perter morals and higher ideals of life sons in the school, always with the

endorsement of the principal and T MIXED RELIGION IN CHINA often with the help of his personal in- ~E revolution in China did not fluence. For the present they are us- mclude a revolution in religion ing the little sheet called The M orn- altho it opened the doors still wider ing Light, because they find it read- for Christian teaching and practise. able, up to date, spiritual and non- Those who saw in the national resectarian. quest for an international day of prayer an indication that China is The committee report that almost speedily turning Christward have without exception, the papers are been doomed to disappointment. The eagerly received. "Indeed, the only remarkable meetings of Dr. John R. criticism we have heard is to the Mott and Mr. Sherwood Eddy also, effect that sometimes the students altho most encouraging, did not indiquarrel for precedence in receiving cate a 'national revival but rather copies! . . . How long the opportu- showed a recognition of the high nity will last we do not know, but we standard of Christian ethics and a must take the tide at its flood! readiness among the students and There are 600,000 students in Japan. many officials to consider the claims of We believe we can reach directly the Gospel of Christ. roo,ooo of them, and can influence three times as many. We will soon The other side of the shield is now be distributing ro,ooo papers. In shown in the recent presidential man- April last year lIS copies were sent date regarding the worship of Conto r2 schools; by July we were send- fucius in the schools of China. This ing I,OOO to 52 schools; in November comes within two months of the offiit was 4,000 to 88 schools and in cial call to prayer. The North China February, 8,200 to 140! There are Daily News of June 28th refers as now 143 Chu Gakko having about follows to the order of the Provi- 50,000 students on our list ! We sional President dated June 22d on "Confucianism in the Schools."

shall take on as many more schools "A lengthy mandate extols the vir- as funds in hand permit." tues and teachings of Confucius and Other important work is being done says that his birth on this earth is for students in Japan by the Student meant by Heaven to indicate that he Christian Associations. Fourteen stu- shall be the preceptor and model for dent hostels in Japan have been made myriads of generations. His sayings, possible by an American gift of $5°,- as proved in the history of several 000. These are now alI occupied and thousand years and in the writings house 300 men. The Korean Y.M.CA. and utterances by Chinese and for- eign scholars, are as immortal as the in Tokyo likewise works among the 500 sun and the moon, and as indispens- able as the rivers and streams. The Koreans in the Japanese capital. mandate refers also to a request by tVhen Secretary Kim entered on his office, two years ago, there were but Yuin Chang-heng for the issue of an two Korean Christians in this stu- order to the schools of the country dent community. Now there are 80. to continue the performance of the A Union Church is to be formed by sacrificial ceremonies, which request them with a pastor from Korea. the President approves, but will

defer the promulgation of any order classes, etc. For further suggestions until suggestions from the provinces have reached Peking, when a suitable see the "New Department of Meth- program of ceremonies for the wor- ship of the great sage will be care- ods," (pages 753-760). fully drawn up and enforced in order to show him proper and lasting re- I. Why did the Arabs cut to pieces spect," etc. 13 battalions of soldiers?

China is passing through a period, 2. What foul pollution did the vil- both in political and religious matters, lages believe had been prac- when the old and the new must be tised by three boys? brought more or less into conflict. This order shows how 'difficult it is for 3. If we followed Russian peasants in the Chines~ to separate politics and their work, what would we religion and indicates a continued pa- hear at every step? ternal and autocratic, if not despotic, central government. 4- The missionary was pushed out of the Arab's house. Why? NEW IDEAS FOR HOME WORKERS. 5. Who won the rewards for climb- ONE of the encouraging signs of ing an imaginary ladder?

progress in missionary work is 6. Who consider death and taxes the earnestness and ability shown by the disagreeable certainties? Christians at home, who have seen the world-vision, in their efforts to 7. What is found in every house enlist the sympathy of others and to in· Russia ? . educate young and old in the needs and progress of missions in all lands. 8. Where did the sudden appear- Such leaders in the home Churches ance of a former hospital pa- will make a great mistake if they tient save a missionary's life? do not use some of the excellent practical suggestions given in various 9. What made the Young Moham- magazines, books and leaflets pub- medan doubt the truth of the lished by various Boards. Many of Koran? the best will be found in the "New Department of Methods," beginning ro. What was one of the most spec- in this number of the REVIEW. tacular events in Chinese his- Some of the riches of our October tory? number are also suggested in the questions which follow. These ques- I I. Why was the village canal man tions will be a feature of each suc- dismissed? ceeding number of the REVIEW. 12. Where do people sometimes lie Twenty Leading Questions flat on the floor in Church?

The answers to these questions 13. Why did the Arabs say, "Allah are found in this number of the must love that Christian"? REVIEW. They may be used to ad- vantage in missionary meetings, study 14. What was used to help boys and girls climb the tree of knowl- edge?

1 5. Where can a man be at the same time the believer in three reli- gions and a member of four distinct political parties?

16. What was the magistrate's deci- sion?

17. Who is the pop? 18. Where and how did a boy pre- vent the murder of two evan- gelists and a missionary? 19. Where is Elijah looked upon as the God of thunder? 20. What is compared to a railway train, the front of which is going at 50 miles an hour, the middle at IS miles an hour and the rear not yet started?

l……..(',y

~I "''''<.{ <J '"..~I NEW ARABIC LEAFLETS FOR MOSLEMS ON COMPARATIVE RELIGION COMPARATIVE RELIGION FOR MOSLEMS BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Islam," "The Moslem Idea of God," etc.

~; T HE study of comparative position of woman, to compare Mo- religion is not one half hammed with Christ.

as popular in Great It is the missionary's privilege to help them in this study and by tongue Britain or America as and pen to conduct these classes in comparative religion to positive reli- ~. it is in Egypt and the gion and conclusive thinking until they accept Jesus Christ. The printed — nearer East to-day. page is a quiet, forceful, pervasive method in this direction as we may According to an old tradition which see from the examination of a few leaflets used for this purpose. All of many ascribe to Mohammed himself them were prepared last winter and printed at the Nile Mission Press, and most to Imam Esh-Shafi' : Cairo. Some have already had a large sale; others are gladly accepted "Knowledge is twofold, that of mate- as a gifftt; . and one or two Moslems have taken pains to make elaborate rial bodies and that of religions." replies-demonstrating to the teacher that the class was paying close atten- I have often quoted this striking prov- tion!

erb to Moslems in presenting the claims of Christianity. Thousands of Moslems are to-day studying the New Testament and are eager to compare its teaching with that of the Koran.

Tens of thousands are compelled by the impact of Western ideas and Christian ethical standards, for ex- ample, regarding slavery and the

The leaflets on the upper right-hand it has special signification for Mos- corner of the accompanying illustra- lems in their rosary.

tion is entitled, "The Beautiful Names The same attempt to call attention of God," and gives under the picture to the heart of our message is made of the Moslem rosary with its 99 in the leaflet on the right with its beads the Koran passage commend- question-title, "What think ye of the ing those who meditate on God's Christ?" It is for free distribution attributes. The booklet after a brief and contains only Koran texts and friendly introduction gives all these three verses from the Gospel.

99 names as Moslems know them, The picture-leaflet at the top but adds in each case a text from appeared at the psychological moment the Old or the New Testament to secure a wide sale. It is the story where the same name occurs. Need- of Joseph as found in Genesis and in less to say these passages of glorious Surah J usef of the Koran printed in revelation can not be matched in the paragraphs for comparison. If you Moslem Bible. There is neither note would see what this means read that nor comment to this tract and the chapter in Sale's or Rodwell's Koran inference is left to the reader. A and then go back to the simple beauty companion leaflet, the one with the of the chaste and touching Bible story.

rosary arranged in triangular form, This leaflet has a short introduction takes up the argument for Christ's inviting to an honest comparison of deity from the same angle. Its title is the two narratives in style, content borrowed and adapted from a cele- and historicity. It appeared from OUr brated essay by El Shazzali: "The press just as the Sunday-school les- Supreme Aim, the explanation of the sons began in Joseph's history and, beautiful names of the Messiah found therefore, Christians as well as Mos- in the Koran." After giving these lems in Egypt entered our extension- ten names, which all Moslems know course in comparative religion and but whose significance they do not religious documents.

always realize, the leaflet gives 99 of The other picture-leaflet is entitled, the names and titles of our Savior "Three Blind Men." After a brief with proof texts. The names given in statement that sight is the most valuthe Koran are as follows: Isa; Son of able sense, that the blind always de- Mary; Messiah; Illustrations in two serve our pity and that Jesus Christ worlds; Word of God; Spirit from in the testimony of the Koran and God; Apostle of God; Servant of the Gospels opened the eyes of the God; Prophet of God ; Word of blind, the three stories follow. The Truth. It is easy to see how a first blind man was called Abdullah Moslem student will be led from these bin Unz Maktoom and of them the to consider the more definite offices, Koran says (surah Lxxx): "He glorious titles, attributes and Divine frowned (i.e. Mohammed) and turned character of Jesus Christ in the Gos- his back because the blind man (i.e. pels and in Old Testament Prophecy. Abdullah) came to him. But what It was not difficult to find more than assured thee that he would not be 99 but we cease with that number as cleansed by the faith or be warned and the warning profit him? As to

RELIGION FOR

him who was wealthy, to him thou columns of text; the Ten Command- wast all attention: yet is it not thy ments; the teaching of Christ inter- concern if he be not cleansed. But preting each of these commandments, as to him who cometh to thee in especially in the Sermon on the earnest and full of fears, him thou Mount, the Koran texts that relate dost neglect." to these ten moral commandments; I then quote Moslem commentators and finally the teaching of Moslem who try to explain this damaging tradition regarding the Moral Law.

incident in the life of the Prophet and The third commandment, the fourth tell how he was sorry for his careless- and the seventh, not to mention ness and afterward made the blind others; are striking illustrations in man governor of Medina. The story this comparative study how Islam has of the second blind man is that of lowered the moral standard. Not a Bartimaeus with its striking context word is added and no explanation is and contrast to Mohammed's conduct needed to drive home the lesson of (Mark IO :42-62). The third story this moral collapse to the attentive is that of the man born blind, taken reader. Chapter and verse is given as it occurs in the ninth chapter of for every tradition quoted, so the John's Gospel. Read it once again Moslem must face stubborn facts and and imagine yourself a Moslem in draw his own conclusions. If Paul's Cairo-how it lives and appeals to the great statement has not lost its power reader! The last leaflet of whIch I then we may still expect that by give the summary is the one with the preaching God's holy law we will Hebrew text of the Decalog on its bring conviction to the Moslem heart, cover. It attracts attention of Jew for "through the law is the knowl- and Christian and Moslem alike by edge of sin."

its title: "Is there Progress in the One of the proofs that there is a Moral Law?" The introduction quotes new spirit and a new attitude among a tradition regarding Mohammed of Moslems toward the message of the whom it is related that Waraka heard missionary is the fact that tracts and him repeat his revelations and said booklets such as these are read and to Khadijah, "This is the law of even welcomed by Moslems. It is a Moses that I hear." The same day for scattering the seed every- Waraka used to read the Gospel in where. God will give the harvest in Hebrew." The leaflet calls attention His own time; already we have the to the fact that Christ and Paul con- first fruits as promise. Will you firmed the law of Moses and that the pray definitely for the Christian Press Koran testifies to the Old and New in Moslem Lands?* Testament revelation. Then the 'Samples of these leaflets will be sent on request reader is asked to compare in four addrest to Mr. A. T. Upson, of the Nile Mission Press, Buiac, Cairo.

"Our interest in Missions is a mark of our Christian character." "Our knowledge of Missions is the measure of our Christian attainment." "Our participation in Missions is the measure of our Christian efficiency."

-H. C. MABIE,

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"-PART I

THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEREEF TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Sup,erintendent of the Nile Mission Press Prefatory Note by the Translator quainted with Arabic literature will ~A T the time of Dr. know what in a great many books on Samuel M. Zwemer's literary subjects such as the Assem- visit to Cairo on his blies of AI-Hariri there is always in- way back to Arabia in troduced a narrator or story-teller the fall of 1910, we were who acts as general showman. Now offering special prayer our Sheikh has adopted this style so that some converted Moslem might that when he wishes anything percome to be my literary helper, and in sonal to be said about himself he lets the spring of 19II a remarkable man Ahmed, the narrator say it. The incame. Seldom does one meet with cidents are not related in allY ordered such a strange history as that related sequence, but are nearly as un-chronin the life of this man. At the same ological as the chapters of the Kotime, he gives evidence of a tenacious ran! This English version has been grasp of the principles of the Chris- somewhat abridged. tian faith with every sign of real conversion to God and a change of Should there be any necessity to life. inquire further into the matter we shall be pleased to receive communi- Now, it is quite contrary to our cations. May I emphasize one imporcustom to publish. a biography of a tant point, and that is, that this desconvert while he still lives, still more cendant of the Prophet, who should so an autobiography, but this case is not be judged by western standards, different, because: has only been won from Islam by the L So many people made earnest Grace of God and can be expected to prayer to God that this Sheikh's wife might be brought to join him and, grow in faith and knowledge by the distinctly in answer to their prayers, same grace, which will be given in she actually left her home in Syria answer to the urgent and continuous disregarding the threats of her Mos- intercessory prayer of God's people lem friends and came to join her husband, who she knew was, from her ho read this story. We hope, dur- ing the next few months, to publish this fascinating narrative in book point of view, a renegade! form.–A. T. U.

2. In this case, while the incidents Ahmed the Narrator Says: of the story are absolutely real, the At five o'clock one evening in the names have been omitted, tho the year 19II, I was in the Cairo sta- identity of the persons can be easily tion, amusing myself by watching recognized. those arriving on the express from 3. It is not in the form of an Port Said. Two of the passengers autobiography, but in the form of especially attracted my attention.

reminiscences, thus making it imper- From their general appearance I 50nal, Tbose readers who are ac- gathered that they were of the Arab race, probably of the Quarish tribe. fied in confounding his own natural I followed them out of curiosity to reason which was given divinely to the American mission, where they him, and following the example of met the missionary, who exchanged So and So." In spite of all, however, salutations with the travelers and he was entirely a traditionalist in matthen remarked to the sheikh, "I re- ters of religion, for on that subject he ceived a letter last night from Dr. gave a blind submission. R., telling me of your journey from Beirut with your son, and I have My father soon discovered that I been expecting your arrival." was more like him in the first respect than the second, for I was born with My curiosity was aroused, so that a very strong hatred of this blind the next morning, when I found the submission in religious matters, even sheikh and his boy going down one more than in matters of business. of the Cairo streets, I followed them When my father found this out he to a certain cafe. There they met a forbade me to read the books of any young man of about 30 years, who of those opposed to the Sunna, espesaluted the sheikh and his son in a cially the reviews of religious philosofriendly manner. When they had phers and such books as "AI-Milal conversed a while, the young man, wan-Nihal." whose name was Salim, asked the sheikh if he would tell him his story, Salim: Was he able to convince and how he happened to be in Egypt. you that he was right in this? The sheikh then thus began his narration: Sheikh: Doubtless, for seeing how much he hated tradition and conven- Early Life tionality he did not allow me to imi- tate him in any judgment wlthOut My name is Gharib ibn 'Agib argument and reason, altho, as a ("Strange, the Son of Wonder"-a matter of fact, his excuse for pronom-de-plume). I was born in a hibiting my reading was exactly the small island off the Ph~nician Coast, very mistake that he wished not to which is mentioned in ancient history fall into. For blind submission to as Aradus. When I was six years of one who is not preserved from error age my father obtained for me a pri- is itself an error. vate teacher from another part of Syria, making the condition that I For instance he would say, "We should be taught the principles of Sunnites are naturally followers of reading, writing and other things on the four Imams, for their texts are my father's own plan of teaching. with us, and the Sunnites from the He was very independent in thought fourth century (A.H.-year of the and had a great hatred of social tradi- Hejira) onward not being able to tion in any earthly work, so much so discover any new schemes by which that his friends blamed him strongly to extract religious jUdgments from for his hatred of conventionality. To the origins, namely the Koran and this he would reply "God had given the Hadith, we are obliged to follow to every man the light of reason by the four Imams (or rather, one of which he should receive guidance on the four) as they prohibited the readhis way. Therefore no man is justi- ing of books opposed to their views for fear of heterodoxy.

My teacher's method of teaching nothing reserved for us but the mercy me the elements of reading and writ- of God and His pity for His hungry ing was a very good one and easily children! Seeing how poor the old felassimilated, so that I myself used it low was, I was afraid to ask him for to teach reading and writing in a my daily piastre. The son of the old month and a half in my school at man took the money from my father, Latakia where all the people were and the poor old man himself out of his surprized to see how quickly the poverty gave me what food he could. pupils learned. Imagine the difference between the affluence in which I was born and the When I had finished these subjects poverty to which I was now come, and the elements of religion my altho God was teaching me during father procured for me a blind Sheikh these days how to prepare to live a to teach me the Koran by heart in simple life in the future. I used to six months, and he urged me onward write to my mother asking for my all the time, giving me a Turkish savings but she was afraid that I would become a spendthrift and I pound for every Juz (section) that I was ashamed to tell her that it was simply to buy food. When the Mufti memorized. asked if I were happy, I would assure him that I was quite so. In Beirut Increasing Doubts At the age of nine, my father undertook my education in intervals The old Sheikh used to give me spared from his work at the religious lessons in Dogmatic Theology in the court. He taught me something of evenings, and once in the course of it Hygiene, also of Arabic Medicine, he quoted a remark that God had then of Jurisprudence, also Dogmatic neither essence nor accident. His Theology, along with Syntax and explanation of that expression con- Rhetoric. His heavy work, however, fused me greatly. The more I affected his nervous constitution, and studied theology, the more my doubts finding I could not learn any more increased, especially on account of from him, he took me to Beirut and condensed phrases as "His attributes placed me in a school there, appoint- do not resemble attributes." Then ing to me a monthly allowance for my teacher closed by quoting the curfood and pocket money-the latter rent saying, "Whatever your mind being one piastre a day. Every week- comes at, God is not that." end, namely Friday, I was to go to my father's aunt, and a friend, the I brought before him the result of Mufti of Beirut, was also commis- what I had gathered from the lesson sioned to pay attention to me. and it was this, that the total trans- cendence of God either completely In those days I made a thorough divests His essence of all attributes or study of the two subjects of poverty entirely separates Him from all His and patience in a very practical and creatures spiritually and morally. experimental way, for the man who This makes Him become simply an was to look after me turned me over imaginary concept, or a talisman to to his aged father who had no regular income to support his big family, and lived mostly on bread, marjoram and olives. For the evening meal we had

A TWICE-BORN "TURK"

conjure with, or a name without the supposed tahrif of the Scriptures. reality. In short, the more I went All of this increased my desire to into the study of this science the know about these things, altho the more perplexed I was; from which I more I wished, the more my father gathered that the only motive for forbade me, as he was afraid I should inventing such a science must have lose my faith in Islam. It was my been to do away with simple faith. father who introduced me to the My teacher answered me by saying Haqshbandite Tariqa (way) and he that anyone who spent time medi- taught me how to perform the secret tating on God's transcendence would Dhikr (repetition of the names of naturally deduce what I said; but he God). He then taught me the comthen went on to say that the Sufis mentaries and traditions. After this had a clever way of solving the diffi- he sent me to Tripoli, where I learned culty, for they hold that God has two more so that I could even produce a aspects, the aspect of Transcendence Fetwa (legal judgment based upon which is deduced from the Koranic the Koran). Every night I would verse "There is nothing like unto separate myself to practise the secret Him," and the aspect of Resemblance, Dhikr, thinking by that means to taken from the next verse which says, clear my mind of the doubts which "He is the Hearing and the Seeing Islamic theology had introduced, and One." Therefore in the first case I had actually many remarkable night they say, "What your mind comes at, visions. God is not that/' and in the second "What your mind comes at, God is Departure for Egypt exactly that I" At this time I was entered as a Finally the old man said to me student at AI-Azhar in order to com- "When you have finished the Mental plete my studies and to take the propand Religious studies you had better er certificates. My father was perfollow the 'way'. of the Sufi mys- suaded to allow me to accompany my tics." cousin to AI-Azhar in the year 1300 A. H. Fortunately we were in a Inclination to Sufiism position to command a separate room for each of us, and each night when From that hour I began .to long to I had finished my studies, including know more about the Sufis in order the recapitulation, I would take up that I might find with them some the secret Dikhr once more. The thing to rid myself of the doubts pos- result of this mysticism was a sort of sessing me, but alas, man findeth not hallucination which took possession of all he seeketh. me and which at one time I feared would kill me. When I wrote to my When I had obtained the school father, he at once ordered me to certificate my father came to Beirut discontinue the mystic practises for a to take my sister to Dr. Post's and time and to take up the chanting of to fetch me back home. Dr. Post the Koran instead, but with precision was treating her at my aunt's house and reflection. and it was he who introduced my father to Dr. Van Dyck, with whom he had several discussions concerning

Study of the Koran obedience to your wishes I have left I rehearsed each chapter in the off the secret Dhikr for the time sacred book, slowly as my father wished, and before long it began to being and have taken up the rehearspall upon me I had never before realized its useless repetition and its ing of the Koran. Instead of a injurious condensation of style, to say nothing of its grammatical mistakes, growth of faith and the obtaining of its looseness and lack of connection between one verse and another-not rest to the conscience, however, I to mention the many old wives' fables. I saw also many contradic- have only increased in perplexity and tions of which I did not know before and this made me greatly perplexed. I confusion since things have come to said to myself, "Perhaps I am wrong," so I went over it again with still my knowledge which I had never susmore care, but every time only increased my convictions. pected before, such as mistakes, con- At this time I wrote to my father tradictions and myths. to explain some of the difficulties that I had met-the Arabic mistakes For example, with regard to misand also the nonsensical fables and evident contradictions. takes in Syntax: "It is not right- Salim : "Would you kindly tell me eousness to turn your faces toward some of them?" the East and West, righteousness is he Sheikh: "I can not remember all that I wrote, only the substance of it. who believes in God, etc." Now that Naturally I have added to my knowledge of the subject since that is bad composition, for if it reads: time. "It is not righteousness to turn" then Firat Letter to my Father the other half should read: "Then it My respected Father,-May God lengthen your life and preserve you is righteous to do so and so." As a to the Moslems, Amen. matter of fact it is written "Right- I kiss your hands in all respect, and ,,* beg to tell you that I have obeyed eousness is who. your requests in everything and in This letter I despatched to my father and waited anxiously for an answer.

Ahmed, the Narrator: [The Sheikh then rose and parted from his friend and went toward the missionaries' house, where he found the Doctor standing at the door to welcome him.] (To be Continued in November) "[NOTE by the Translator: The Sheikh here goes on for page after page pointing out all sorta of mistakes in Syntax, Accidence, Rhetoric. faulty composition and so on which can hardly be made intelligible to the ordinary English reader, with no knowledge of Arabic grammar. Suffice it to say that all his criticisms are well made, and that the whole argument is very cogent, for Moslems make much of the claim that the Koran is a model of pure and elegant Arabic. If this i. disproveD, they feel almost as tho an idol has fallen.] THE COST OF RELIGION Sometimes one hears the complaint that religion is a too costly thing. Going to church, we are told, costs too much nowadays, and men say that the Gospel should be preached without money and without price. The Lutheran makes suitable reply: "Last year, about $250,000,000 was spent to keep the work of I42,000 churches in America going-an average of about $7.00 per communicant member. One would think that if religion is really worth much, it should make much heavier demands on the purse than that. Confectionery and soft drinks, however, seem to be worth more to the American people than religion, for $320,000,000 is spent for these articles. The automobile bill is double what it costs to run the churches and the jewelry bill exceeds it more than three times. The theater and moving-picture bill is equally in excess. Men and boys (and even some women) puff nearly five times that amount into tobacco smoke every year, and the large army of intoxicant lovers spend ten times that sum to satisfy a craving which means the ruination of millions of lives."

A TYPICAL ARAB TOWN ON THE

GOD'S HAND AS I SAW IT IN ARABIA BY REV. JOHN VAN ESS, KUWEIT, PERSIAN GULF :Missionary of the Reformed Church in America WANT to tell a story, Chicago. Busrah has two out-stations, not of what I have Amara corresponding to Grand done in Arabia, but of Rapids, Michigan, and Nasiriyeh, cor- what God has done for responding to Dubuque, Iowa. These me. If the first per- distances represent the relative loca- sonal pronoun is used tions in miles but not, by any means, rather frequently, it is only because in the time consumed in traveling I want to impress the fact that not a between them in this land of limited sparrow falleth without our Heavenly facilities. Father. The Arabian Mission has five sta- All of these stations are more or tions, Mattrah, Muscat, Bahrein, Ku- less under foreign protection, except weit and Busrah-stretching along Busrah, which is in Mesopotamia, the whole coast of Eastern Arabia. near the junction of the Tigris and the An idea of how far these stations are Euphrates rivers. In the Busrah field separated in actual distance may be we are under the Turkish flag and gained by remembering that if Mat- under the jurisdiction of His Ottoman trah and Muscat are looked upon as Majesty. The population of the New Orleans, their out-station, country consists entirely of Arabs, Nakhl, is 50 miles over the moun- each tribe governed by its sheikh. tains; Bahrein is as far away as Until 50 years ago the Arabs were Nashville, Tennessee; Kuweit corres- independent, each tribe living within ponds to Indianapolis and Busrah to its own borders, tilling the soaiil loor keeping flocks and herds, at peace

with its neighbors, or more often at fort and to install another small tribe war. The Turk is an interloper in North Arabia, and holds the country called El Jasem. The soldiers were Wl- and collects the taxes only by force of arms. In consequence a large successful and were badly beaten and standing army is always needed and maltreated. very often is not sufficient to subdue the rebellious Arabs. Until nine It was my intention to spend the years ago the Turk held his own and Sabbath in Shattra and to proceed on the Turkish flag inspired fear and my journey on Monday morning. respect in the hearts of the natives. The house in which I was lodged was But owing to repression the Arabs on the outskirts of the town and ad- finally rebelled in a body and in less joining the Turkish fort. Early Sun- than two days cut to pieces 13 bat- day morning I was aroused by the talions of soldiers. Since that time tramp of many feet, and looked out the country has been in a state of con- to see Yusuf Pasha pass by with four stant turmoil, the roads have been battalions of soldiers, a battery of artilcut off and travel sometimes all but lery and a troop of cavalry. These impossible. he placed in a ditch just outside of the town. The Arabs, in anticipation An Exciting Journey of Yusuf Pasha's movements, had during the night already occupied a On the third of March, 1910, I similar ditch in front of the mudleft Bagdad whither I had gone on fort. But no one expected it to be business, and proceeded down the more than a skirmish, and crowds of Tigris River to the town of Koot. people from the town had collected There I disembarked and took a sail- at the edge of the plain, laughing boat, intending to sail 150 miles down and joking at the pretensions of the the Hai River to a town called Shat- Sanajir in thinking themselves able to tra, thence to proceed on horseback stand off such a strong Turkish force. 35 miles to Nasiriyeh, our out-station But soon from all directions Arabs on the Euphrates. The river jour- began trooping in, dancing and shoutney was accomplished in safety and ing and waving ~he tribal flags, until on Saturday noon, the 12th of March, in two hours the 250 Arabs had we reached Shattra. Yusuf Pasha, grown to about 5,000 and stretched in the commander of the Turkish troops, a great half-moon before the Turkish with about 2,000 soldiers, had already position. At nine 0'clock the soldiers been there two or three months, advanced and the Arabs retreated in negotiating with the Arabs for a re- four bands, each band in a different sumption of friendly relations with direction, and each pursued by about the government. one-third its number of soldiers. When the four battalions of soldiers Outside of Shattra, about half an had thus become far separated, each hour's walk is a mud-fort, which is in pursuit of the band before it, the the headquarters of a tribe of about Arabs suddenly turned upon them, 250 Arabs, called el Sanajir. This surrounded them, and cut them to tribe owed the government four years' back taxes, and Yusuf Pasha had that pieces. The remainder of the soldiers day sent 25 soldiers to demolish the broke and fled panic stricken into the town.

GOD'S HAND AS I SAW IT IN ARABIA

About half an hour before this The native with whom I had taken occurred I received an invitation from dinner told me that it would' be a friendly native to come and take better for me to leave his house, as dinner with him. So I left the house, the Arabs had a grudge against him with the two evangelists and the and he feared attack at any moment. Arab cook in charge, telling them that He pushed me out of the door, and I would be back in a short time. Just he following. We ran along the wall as we had finished our dinner, we about 100 yards, then turned the were startled to see soldiers come corner and entered the house of a running in disorder past the house, wealthy Arab merchant who was AN ARAB WAR DANCE, MESOPOTAMIA and artillery, mules with the traces . friendly with the Arab and where we out. At the same moment shooting could stay in comparative safety. All began in the street. After the sol- that afternoon and throughout the diers had broken and fled, the Arabs night the firing continued and all followed them and took possession of around we could hear the Arabs the town. The street along which I shouting and cursing as they plunhad come a short time before was dered. As night fell the firing benow cut off by a heavy rifle fire from came heavier and the sound of crashthe Arabs at the end of the bazaar. ing timbers came nearer and nearer as The soldiers locked themselves in the doors and windows were shattered. mosque and began a heavy reJttuurn fire. To add to our alarm fire broke out in

the town, but God mercifully res- two hours away. I explained to the trained it and it soon burned itself sheikh that I was an American who out. The little room where I had was desirous of going on to Nasiriyeh taken refuge was filled to suffocation but for the present was delayed in with natives, each calling on Allah Shattra, and asked him for a guide for deliverance. But God was good through his territory. At noon the to me and throughout the night I Arab came back, said he had de- slept soundly. Once as I turned on livered the letter and that a guide my bench and half awoke I heard an was waiting in a ditch outside the Arab say, "Allah must love that town. We loaded our mules and Christian there, see how he sleeps." against the protests of everyone All through the next day, Monday, started out. vVe had hardly gone half the plundering and shooting continued a mile out of the town when suddenly until suddenly at about four in the ten Arabs sprang up out of a ditch, afternoon the bugles from the bar- surrounded us and ordered us to racks in the next street sounded dismount. I said "Andi tisyar," which "Cease firing." One of the men in means "I am conducted." They de- the house peeped over the wall and manded to know where the guide was, shouted that the Arabs were leaving and I said he was waiting in a ditch the town and that Yusuf Pasha had beyond. To tell the truth, I was not raised the white flag. In a few sure whether the sheikh had sent a minutes a neighbor came in and an- guide or not, but it satisfied the Arabs nounced that Yusuf Pasha had re- for a moment and we rode on to- quested a three days' truce to bury gether. When we reached the ditch the dead and to endeavor to make I had designated there was no guide!

terms with the tribes. Since the The Arabs at once leveled their government had been worsted the rifles, said grimly that they admired condition promised to become worse our nerve but not our sense in daring as the days went by, so I determined to come into their territory without a to leave Shattra at once. I dared not guide, and fell to discussing whether to notify the government of my depar- shoot us or simply to rob us and let ture, fearing they would forbid it, us go. They had decided to kill the Only one way lay open, namely, to two evangelists and were discussing obtain a guide from the nearest tribe. my .sentence, when an Arab sprang The Arabs have a custom that so from behind a hillock, waving his long as you have a guide from a cer- rifle, and bounded before us. He tain tribe, you are safe to go and was a mere boy, of perhaps 17 come within the borders of that tribe. and was our promised guide. He was Even if the guide be an infant or an drest in a military jacket and armed unarmed child, the honor of the with a rifle, both of which he had tribe compels them to ensure you safe stript from a dead soldier in the conduct. trench the day before. For a minute Early on the morning of Tues- or two the Arabs fingered their trig- day I found a dare-devil Arab, gers, disappointed at having been gave him some back-sheesh and a cheated of their prey. At a signal letter to a sheikh who lived about from the boy we rode on, while with

loaded rifle he backed away until us if we take you to Nasiriyeh?" I we were safely out of range, when he replied "I don't carry any money, if came running up and joined us. I did I wouldn't be coming this way, We proceeded to the camp of the but jf you will take me to Nasiriyeh, sheikh and the boy conducted us to I will go into the town, borrow the the edge of their territory and then money from the Turks and pay you left us, fearing to enter the territory handsomely." They asked me what of the Khafaja, who were at war with guarantee I could give, so I took off them. my little riding cap and said, "If I We rode on and at the first tent se- break my word, you may take my cap cured another guide who was to see which I will leave with you, and tear us to the borders of the Azeirij, the it to pieces and say that the white meanest of all the tribes in the prov- man has lied." The answer seemed to ince. It was by this time nearly sun- satisfy them and we reloaded the set and so we decided to turn aside mules and pushed on. We had and seek shelter with Sheikh Tar- scarcely gone half a mile when Arabs boosh, one of the Khafaja chiefs. began coming out of the brush, here We spent a comfortable night and at one and there another till the three- daybreak were off again. At about had grown to a party of ten. They eight in the morning we reached the made me ride before them, and I limit of the Khafaja. and then the noticed with some misgivings that guide balked. He said he was afraid they fingered their cartridge belts of the Azeirij Arabs, that they had a rather nervously, but God restrained feud with them, and that I must seek them and we moved on.

a guide for myself. So we unloaded At last we reached the camp of our mules by a well and held a con- Fleih. The Arabs were for passing sultation. At last I gave the muleteer by but we insisted on dismounting, some backsheesh, and sent him with a the idea being to demand a guide or note to Fleih, one of the Azeirij impose ourselves on their hospitality sheikhs, whose camp was about five until our safe conduct could be as- miles distant, explaining my predica- sured, it being a sacred custom among ment and asking him for a guide. the Arabs that a guest is safe so long Then we sat down to wait. as he is in the tent. As we drew up about a hundred Arabs rushed out Among Hostile Arab. and surrounded us. We unloaded the After about an hour three Arabs, mules and the two evangelists and armed to the teeth, emerged from the myself entered a small hut. At once tall grass and made toward us. They my boxes were seized and hefted, and greeted us and said Fleih had heard I learned much to my surprize that of my approach and had sent them to they contained gold and silver. The guide me on my way. But I feared hospitality I expected was not so cor- !l trick and said I would wait for the dial as it might have been. They said muleteer to return. It was no doubt they had no barley for my mules, that their purpose to lure us away from food was scarce, that Fleih had been the Khafaj a territory. Finally their gone since yesterday and I could not leader said, "How much will you give wait for his return.

"Well" I said, "your men here told over a minute or two, and then came me Fleih had sent them for me, how forward and said: is this?" "Salaam Sahib, I am glad to see They only shrugged their shoulders you here." and replied: "God knows." I must have looked puzzled, for he Finally in despair I called for food, unmuffied his face and said, "I was a trusting that they would at least not patient in your hospital at Busrah two betray a guest who had eaten their years ago. Your doctor there persalt. So they ground some meal, formed an operation on me and I made some slabs of bread, brought a was a guest in your hospital for 30 dish of butter and set them before us. days. Welcome to our camp." Then My cook, who was an Arab, had in he began to tell the Arabs of our the meantime been sitting outside of work at Busrah, and of how he was the hut hearing the conversation fed and nursed and healed; he among the tribes-men. Partly to give added: him something to eat, and mostly to hear what he had heard I called him "Oh Arabs, do these men no harm. in. He understood the situation at They and their companions are discionce and sat with his back to the ples of Isa el Messiah. They fear door. Then he broke off a piece of Allah and are our best friends." the bread, and as he raised it to his mouth, he whispered, "By no means A deep silence fell on those assemleave the hut for they have planned bled, and I thanked God for His to shoot us." Toward three o'clock great deliverance. Then I told them in the afternoon they became impa- I wanted to reach Nasiriyeh if tient at our stubbornness and one of possible before sunset. Mohammed their number began to insult me, and at once took his' rifle and cartridge this was a signal for the rest. In my belt, and with him and five other extremity I lifted my heart to God Arabs, we rode until we reached a and asked Him to show His face. ditch about half a mile outside of Scarcely had the petition left my Nasiriyeh. They dared not enter for heart when a shadow darkened the fear of the soldiers, but said they doorway and a tall Arab, with face would hide in a ditch and see that I closely muffied, entered the hut. He reached the Turkish line in safety. was a member of the tribe and a man Just as I turned the corner to enter of some consequence, judging by the the town I looked back and there respect paid him. He at once spied stood those six Arabs faithful to me sitting in the corner, looked me their word. They waved their rifles in farewell, and thus I rode into the town and into safety.

AN EXPLORER'S FAITH Sven Hedin, the celebrated Swedish explorer, who traveled across the forbidden land of Tibet a few years ago, and whose writings descriptive of that experience have thrilled many readers, recently published an autograph letter which contains the following impressive avowal of faith in God and an interesting tribute· to the value of the Bible: "Without a strong and absolute belief in God and in His almighty protection I should not have been able to live alone in Asia's wildest regions for 12 years. During all my journeys the Bible has always been my best lecture and company."

MISSIONARY S. POLLARD AND FRIENDS IN'

INDEPENDENT NOSULAND ONE OF THE SURPRIZES OF INLAND CHINA BY S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA II{!.TJJHE veil which for so after range of mountains, until it long hung over the loses itself among the great upper world tablelands of Tibet. Szechuan mountains and valleys is large enough and rich enough to form an empire of its own. Its popu- of Western China, and lation far exceeds that of France or the British Isles, and it produces I. made parts of that almost everything a country needs. Practically everything which can be land seem like the land produced in the United States, can be produced in Szechuan. Its vilof the romantic unknown, is gradu- lages and market towns are far more advanced than many of the villages ally being lifted. Missionaries, trav- of European Russia, and every trav- eler is imprest with the high state elers and traders are penetrating into agriculture has reached.

the remotest parts and are revealing The Noau the secrets which those mighty hills This province, moreover, contains one of the surprizes of inland China, and deep valleys have hidden for so rendering it unique among all the provinces which make up the newest many centuries.

The largest of all the provinces of China proper is the great western province of Szechuan-"The Four Rivers." Eastward this province reaches almost to the busy heart of China, where the great revolution be- gan. In the west it stretches away, ever higher and higher, over range

of republics. In the southwestern slavery with very little chance of esdistricts there is a country sur- cape . rounded by lands inhabited and ruled . On some maps this country is deby Chinese, but which is itself in- scribed as "independent Lololand." habited by a race entirely different This name is, however, very distastefrom the sons of Han, to whom they ful to the people who dwell there. owe but a nominal allegiance. Here, The brave hillmen have for centuries in the Republic of China, is a prac- preserved their independence against tically independent country, with a all the efforts of the Chinese to condifferent language, with strange ecus- quer them, and they resent the term A GROaUUlP" Of' INDEPENDBNT NOSU MEN toms, women with unbound feet, and "Lolo" as a slur on the principal obmen who have never grown a pig- ject of their veneration, the little tail. Here cremation is universal and basket or "1010" in which are prethe graves which so disfigure the served small relics of their deceased suburbs of Chinese cities are absent; friends. They call themselves Nosu, more remarkable, still, no Chinaman or, the "No" race, but there is diftravels here for trade without a ficulty in deciding just what the term passport from the different chiefs "No" means. It may signify northwho rule in this almost unknown ern, for the two great aboriginal land. If the Chinese is found with- races of West China are Nosu and out such a passport he is picked up Miao. The Miao ruled in the south by the first Nosu who finds him, and while the Nosu held sway in the is held for ransom or is reduced to north, and probably at one time ruled

NOSULAND

a great part of Tibet as well as part SLAVE GIRLS AT THEE GAATTEEWAY OF THE CB1lEEF"S of China. C O M P O UUN D To the western Chinaman, this in- taken into slavery, the quick raids dependent Nosunland is the land of would be regarded as a dream of romance, the land of legend, the El- the night. But the white towers 011 dorado where untold stores of gold the Chinese hillsides bear eloquent are hidden and where there are witness that these periodic raids are cliffs of the solid metal. To the no dreams. One can sometimes count brave mountaineers he attributes a from a single point fifty or sixty of fierceness of character and an im- these strong white-washed towers of placability of hatred which make him refuge, built by the Chinese on their the dread of all who live near the borders against the day when the boundaries of the unknown land. dreaded hillmen shall rush the bound- These tribesmen have attempted to aries.. live up to their reputation by periodic raids into Chinese territory. By The river Yangtse for a long rapid sudden raids they take their distance forms the southern boundary prey by surprize and retreat again of Nosuland, and the difference beinto their inaccessible fastnesses al- tween the cultivation on the two most before the Chinese have heard sides is very marked. On the south of their coming. Were it not for the Chinese, by their industry, proburned farmsteads and villages, and duce fine crops of rice, cotton, sugar for the young folks who have been and peanuts, while on the northern bank are great stretches of rich soil ON THE BORDER 07 KROSULAND that lie waste, awaiting the time when a strong government shall keep Yangtse River f!i.oowwing between wel1 cultivated peace between the Nosu and the Chi- Chinese land on tbhe southb and bare No.uland nese. When that day comes the Chinese farmers will not be afraid on north to cross the river, and to cultivate the lands now vacant. When the anti-opium campaign made it dan-

gerous for the Chinese farnmners to which has not yet been evangelized cultivate the poppy, some of them and which is as yet ignorant of the bribed the hillmen to cultivate the for- story of Christ. A sojourn among bidden plants, and they obtained large these people soon convinces us that quantities of the drug from fields in their homes and among their own where the writ of the Chinese Gov- people they are worthy of the very ernment does not control. When the best efforts any missionary society republican government finally abol- can put forth.. So far from meeting ishes opium, there will be trouble with with the treachery and ill-treatment these hillmen who have so often in predicted by the Chinese, the writer the past defied all efforts of the found a warm welcome everywhere, THE RETAINERR'S HOUSE AND LADY CHIEFS TOWER IN DISTANCE.. NOSULAND Chinese officials to subdue them. The and a kindness and courtesy rarely bribes which these unthinking hill- met with in many other parts of men have accepted from unscrupulous China. Chinese farmers may be very dearly paid for in the end, for they may We found the feudal system was lead to the loss of their indepen- in full swing. The chief and his dence. family live in the large house, and under the sheltering wings of his An Unoccupied Field large dwelling are the smaller homes of retainers and slaves. Aronund the To the missionary Nosuland is su- whole, rude fortifications are erected, premely interesting because here re- which in times of intertribal war are sides a race of brave, hardy people valuable for defense. Wh.~n the Cbi-

1 3] INDEPENDENT NOSULAND

nese are not threatening them, the jority of these manuscripts deal with tribes reserve and use the right to witchcraft, and the supposed sick- quarrel among themselves, and as the ness resulting from the practise of law of revenge is one of the most it, but some relate the history of the potent of the unwritten laws of the race. These latter manuscripts should land, a quarrel rarely comes to an prove most valuable in solviinngg··the end. Robbery and house-burning problems connected with the aborig- are more commonly .practised than ines of China.

murder. If in the fights a life is Before long the Chinese govern- taken, then there are ways in which ment will make an effort to open up this life may be atoned for, by pay- ment of cattle or the burning of a house.

In this land we found no towns, no large villages, no temples, no idols, no race of celibate priests, and no traces of Buddhism such as is so common among the surrounding peo- ple.. China, Tibet, Burmah, Siam, Mongolia and Japan have all accepted the teachings of Sakyamouni, but these hardy Nosu have remained true to the teachings of their ancestors and have refused to bow down be- fore graven images, or to erect tem- ples for the worship of the so-called "Light of Asia." This fact is an eloquent testimony to the strength of character found in these people, that they have been able to stand up almost alone against the overwhelm- A NOSU WARRIOR WITH AN AMERICAN COLT'S RIFLE ing onrush of Buddhism. The whole land is under the pall of a fear of their lanndd—-a step which may mean the demons, and almost the entire litera- practical destruction of a brave race ture of the people deals with en- of worthy people. The winning of chantments and with the possession these people for Christ would avert and casting out of evil spirits. To that great calamity and bring these cope with this terror there has arisen Nosu into touch with the Chinese in a race of wizards, whose sway is a way that would be of advantage to evident everywhere. The Nosu are both. Two or three missionary sopractically the only aborigines of cieties are moving toward these tribes, China who possess a written lan- and we hope that before long we guage, and the wizards are the only will see repeated among them the triumphs of the Crooss'Ss which have persons who can read it. They pos- sess the manuscripts that are handed been such a marked feature among down from father to son. The ma- other aboriginal tribes of West China.

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA*-PART I

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D.

Author of "China in Convulsion," "The Uplift of China." etc.

The Revolution and After lics. That in thus acting they were running immense risks, the leaders of T is impossible to com- the little band were certainly as well aware as can be any reader of these mI prehend the Chinese lines-nay, far better. But to them it Revolution of I9II- was putting one risk against another. IgI2 unless it is recog- By a strange, and even now 110t alto- nized as a series of gether explicable series of events, they events world-wide in succeeded. The military operations their scope, having for their more or were called off; the "age of reason" less conscious object the elevation of returned apace. The Manchu Court, mankind. The world was astonished unable to fight and unwilling to ex- that the Chinese could institute and pend the resources which must have could put through a national revolution been at its command, shrewdlv barwith far less bloodshed than under like gained for a generous allowa;ce, is- conditions was ever before seen in sued its surprizing decree of abdica- any Oriental land. It was a revolu- tion, and after 268 years of glory and tion, which altho by the turn of decay, retired to obscurity without- political events abruptly precipitated, like its predecessors-being incident- was carefully planned in advance, and ally exterminated. To the late lamented was carried into effect by a com- Lung Yu, Empress Dowager, great paratively small number of indi- credit is certainly due for her consis- viduals. According to Dr. Sun Wen's tently courteous attitude of passive historical reminiscences, a handful of friendliness to the ne·w regime, which revolutionaries meeting in Japan, had she certainly might have been ex- long since agreed among themselves pected cordially to hate and undis- that to dethrone the Manchus and to guisedly to despise. The banquet set up another monarchy would be at given at her orders by the Manchu once difficult and useless. For within Court at the house of Prince Pu Lun a measurable number of years there to Dr. Sun Wen on the occasion of would be certain to be another over- his visit to Peking in September, turn, when- the newly established T912, rightly viewed, was certainly "kings" would have to go, and "the one of the most spectacular occur– people" would rule. Therefore, fore- seeing this it was decided that by a rences in Chinese history. Even the species of political cancellation the barest notation of the leading events "king business" should be eliminated, of the crowded first year of the Re- and the reign of "the people" set in public would more than occupy the "for good and all." Hence the most space allotted to this survey. We ancient of empires was suddenly trans- must, therefore, confine attention to formed into the youngest of Repub- ~F~om ':hapter 1 of the China Mission Year Book for 1913, edited by Rev. 'D. McGillivray, D.D.

ChrIstian bterature Society, Shanghai. Copies may be secured from the Missionary EdUcation ~ov~. mont~ New YorIj:. . some of the more salient aspects of No other man can hold China tothe apparent conditions in China, giv- gether now. Yuan Shih-kai is the ing to them such an interpretation as most interesting as he is assuredly we can. A hundred different observ- one of the most important figures in ers of equal competence would not civilization to-day. From the point improbably give a hundred differing of view of the leaders of the Kuo accounts of what they suppose these Min Tang, Yuan is not a statesman conditions to be; and, owing to the at all, but an adroit manipulator, with vastness of the country and the com- no other political principles than those plexity and the obscurity of the which have served to immortalize the phenomena, they might be at once all Vicar of Bray-the fixt determination of them right and all of them wrong! to hold his post as long as he lives. As he betrayed the Emperor Kuang Hsi Yuan Shih.kai in 1898, so he betrayed the Manchus in 1910, and in due time he will not The foreign relations of the Chinese improbably betray the Republic, intro- Republic happily lie outside the scope ducing by stealth under republican of this paper. A few preliminary forms a virtual monarchy. His prowords concerning two of the principal visional presidency has accomplished figures on the Chinese political stage nothing but to disappoint the hopes of may fitly serve as an introduction. the people; to advertise to the world Yuan Shih-kai, the Provisional Presi- the weakness of China; to surround dent of the Chinese Republic, has himself with useless retainers under been often written up, and more often pretense of rewarding republican written down. Half a generation ago heroes who never did anything of he was characterized by Lord Charles importance; to squander China's re- Beresford as the one competent man sources on unnecessary, futile, or imwhom he had met in all China. Dur- possible schemes. He failed after ing the past year and a half he had IS months of effort in negotiating a borne burdens and responsibilities foreign loan, he has lost the confisuch as have fallen to the lot of few dence of many foreigners and of half men in history. He is a typical Chi- of China. He has succeeded in potennese wrestling with and in part domi- tially losing to China Tibet and nating his environment. The complete Mongolia, with Chinese Turkestan story of his checkered career would soon due to follow. throw more light on the past half century of China than all the books on that Dr. Sun Wen country that ever were written. From the point of view of a well-informed Dr. Sun Wen, while in some reand sympathetic foreign observer, spects not unlike other Chinese revolu- Yuan is the one man in China who is tionaries is far from being in any way a both available and competent as a per- typical Chinese. His ardent love of manent President, with a long record his country is unquestionable. His selfof relatively efficient administration effacement in voluntarily withdrawon Chinese lines. No other man ing from the presidency of the Recould have engineered the transfer public that a more competent and also from the Manchus to the Min Kuo. a more widely acceptable hand might

be upon the helm during the impend- hung, the Vice-President, took in the ing storms, was so nearly a unique month of August of arresting in act as permanently to give him a Peking and shooting two prominent premier position among patriots, not generals who had compromised them- merely in China or in Asia, but in selves and were planning an outbreak, the history of mankind. His cordial showed the Imperial "mailed fist"

relations with his successor upon the within the Republican silk glove. The occasion of his visit to Peking in the boundary between the Dictator in- autumn of 191:2, and the unaffected structed to see that "the Republic simplicity with which he accepted the receives no detriment," and a consti- high honors heaped upon him, created tutional ruler checked by Bills of a most favorable impression both in Right, Habeas Corpus Acts, judicial China and in Europe, and did much decisions, and chances of impeach- to make it evident that northern and ment, will' have to be delimited in southern Chinese can actually coope- China by slow and painful processes rate. extending through long periods of With a charming frankness which time.

at once disarmed suspicion as to any The attempt to impeach the new ulterior motive, Dr. Sun in his travels Premier in July was a complete fail- all over China and Japan has talked ure for lack of a quorum in the Na- with the utmost freedom tional Assembly. This body of highly "Of ships, and shoes and sealing-wax, varied. composition, and decomposi- Of cabbages and kings." tion, had an interesting history, if indeed it can be identified with the He has, besides, sent long telegrams one which met in the autumn of to the President giving his views on 1910. The readiness with which the Chinese railways, Chinese banks, and Chinese have accepted the totally Chinese armies, views so extraordi- novel theory and practise of public nary and so· unrelated to all the deliberative bodies is a foretoken of known laws of economics and finance, their potential capacity for self- as well as to the experience of man- government. At times the ·National kind in general, that by some of Dr. Assembly grappled the most intricate Sun's friends in Shanghai-but not by and difficult subjects with courage and himself-they were promptly repu- energy. New laws, new loans, and diated as forgeries. His appoint- the trimmings on the dress of schoolment as a sort of National Railway girls received their impartial attention.

Commissioner, with a large sum of During the later months of its sesmoney at his disposal, has attracted sions it was practically impossible to much comment, but it is generally secure a quorum of its members, desfelt that his plans are immature and pite the most energetic efforts of the impracticable. President, and the urgent demands of Peace and Bloodshed public business. When the Parlia- ment met (April 8th) the National The extra-constitutional means Assembly expired, and departed with- (since fiercely denounced) which the out being desired.

President at the advice of Li Yuan- The most striking fact throughout

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA

China for the first year and more of the thousands add to the stream of the Republic is the general prevalence dissatisfaction, strongly reinforced by of opeace, as contrasted, for example, the armies of literati out of a job, and with the internecine war in distraught craftsmen, owing to the abolition of Mexico. The wonderfully bountiful the Imperial Court, and to changes. crops of 1912 were a most welcome of fashion, divorced from their crafts and an absolutely indispensable mani- with no prospects of a reunion. It festation of the "Will of Heaven," in is as certain as anything Chinese can default of which chaos must have well be that the immense majority of everywhere reigned. For it has long the 300 or more millions of the been clearly recognized by Westerners, people of China are neither monarchand in a dim way by the Chinese ists nor republicans-they are simply themselves that the majority of their Chinese. To them the disagreeable problems are at bottom economic. . . certainties under any form of govern- ment are death and taxes; and altho The state of mind of the Chinese they vaguely suspect that under the people as a whole (if so many hetero- new system the first may come sooner geneous units can be said to have and the latter oftener, they are themany "state of mind") may be roughly selves too fatalistic to try to escape epitomized in four words: Enthu- Fate and too (unconsciously) philososiasm, Expectation, Indifference, Dis- phical to believe that in the end it content. Even in Western lands hav- makes much difference what happens. ing a low percentage of illiteracy This is impassive, immobile, imperlarge masses of people can not adjust vious China. There is a much smaller, themselves to vast, rapid, and sweep- but still a large and a highly important ing changes till after the lapse of a body of Chinese who have felt the considerable period of time. How breath of a new life, who have caught much less in illiterate, scattered, dis- glimpses of the Chinese Zeitgeist, and jointed China! But tho there is no who are filled with undefinable longorganized opposition to the present ings, who have caught the buoyant Chinese Government, there must be inspiration of a great Hope. This large classes who are, as it were, ex class is steadily and rapidly recruited officio unfriendly to the republican from the last, and constitutes the regime. Among them may perhaps promise and potency of aNew China. be reckoned many of the several million Manchus, suddenly deposed There remains the relatively limited from their posts, or dispossessed of number of able men, largely under their perquisites, often bearing their 30 years of age, who have been °the sufferings with a quiet dignity fitted brain and the spinal column, as well to extort sympathy even from the as the executive hands and feet of the unsympathetic. In Peking the rela- Revolution. Noone can study the tion between the Chinese and the photographs of these men without Manchus, even during the revolution, recognizing their earnestness and their was in general of the most friendly capacity. The question of questions character. is this: Can these able men sink their differences, smother their per- Discharged soldiers by the tens sonal ambition, adjust their conflictof thousands, and yamen followers by

ing interests–can they even sacrifice exterritoriality, for which patriotic themselves for the sake of their com- Chinese are so anxious.

mon country? If they can, and if Chinese Politics they will, the future of China is assured. If they can not, or will not, In their present imperfect state of disaster is inevitable. The provinces evolution Chinese political parties are of Kwangtung, Fukien, Chekiang, to a foreigner largely incomprehen- Hunan, Shantung, and Chihli have all sible. By reason of the lack of fixt been moving at very different rates of policy and of a definite platform they progress. In a general way it may are as hazy in outline as floating be said that some of the interior prov- clouds, now separating and now com- inces have scarcely moved at all. bining, without perceived reason and When the front section of a long rail- without appreciable results. Not one of way train is traveling at the rate of them has as yet accomplished anything, 50 miles an hour, the middle section yet they are regarded by their friends at 15 miles an hour, and the rear por- with intense devotion and by their tion has not yet started, it is hard foes with bitter hostility, as if in the on the couplings. It is the couplings former case they had saved their of China upon which attention should country and in the other ruined it.

be fixt, for that way danger lies! And again the same man can, we are It is a remarkable and a depressing told, be at the same moment a member fact that since the establishment of a of four distinct parties, just as one Republic many of the principal cities might take out a policy in four dif- of China have been looted by the very ferent insurance companies!

troops intended to protect them. Pek- Whether the members of the various ing itself headed the black list, within parties in Parliament, rising above half a month after the decree of abdica- their personal, sectional, provincial, tion, Tientsin, Paotingfu, Tsinanfu, and partizan prejudices, will be able Taiyuanfu, and many other places of to frame a wise constitution, choose a importance following, and after six full competent permanent President, and months, Tungchow, where the govern- launch a stable and a well-ordered ment troops were massed, was not government, is the question of the merely sacked but burned. That confi- future of China. Against the domi- dence which is so easily lost in China, nation of any part of China by for- crumbled like an adobe wall in the rainy eigners there is now an overwhelming season, and has by no means returned. and in part a wholesome reaction.

The resulting invasion of the various China will manage her own affairs, "settlements" at the ports, by wealthy develop her own resources, distribute Chinese, has raised the price of rents, her wealth among her own people.

and affected the cost of living perhaps But to accomplish these great ends permanently. At one time there were she must, like other undeveloped said to be 40 or more ex-officials of countries, borrow capital, and this China in Shanghai, having the rank capital must be secured upon some- of Governor or of Governor-General. thing. And because China is now These events make a striking com- more than ever an international prob- mentary on the proposed abolition of lem, her debt an international obIiga-

EVENTFUL YEAR IN NEW CHINA 7S t

tion, her loan has gradually become opium curst provinces of the China of an all-the-world loan, the object of the eighties and nineties of the last which from one point of view is to century, would have believed it posplace China on her feet that she may sible that an economic, a social and a become the great world power which moral sentiment would be evolved she ought to become; and from the in that empire, and that it could have other point of view so to entangle her been expanded and deepened in the that she can never again be free! It succeeding Republic, bringing the defiwas a just charge against the Manchu nite cessation of the use of opium dynasty that reckless borrowing and within the field of practical politics. corrupt spending was its undoing. Yet in spite of the settled skepticism Bribery and corruption, sanctioned by and the ready ridicule of those with hoary usage, honeycombed every de- large knowledge of China, this evolupartment of the public service. This tionary miracle of an adequate moral is more true to-day than ever it was force has taken place under our imunder the Manchus. The men upon me<;liate observation. Thousands of whom the reconstruction of China lives have been taken in penalty for depends are perfectly aware of this the violation of the anti-opium laws state of things, and also of the abso- in China, little by little force will be lute necessity of a complete reform. replaced by reason until in the future Yet it remains one of the depressing China may be as free from opium as current conditions that little or no is Japan to-day. This will unstress is laid upon this fundamental doubtedly require a long time, but the truth. The salvation of China is day will assuredly come. It is too assumed to depend upon loans, al- often overlooked that this instinctive liances, and legislation, while integrity and native-wide uprising against the and that justice which were the ideals besotment of opium is but a part of a of the ancient Sages are ignored or world-wide movement in the same forgotten. Can the Chinese honestly direction. The Anti-opium Conferand efficiently administer their own ences in Shanghai in 1909 and at the government? Upon the answer to Hague in 19II were not an assemthis vital question depends the future blage of Quixotes tilting against windof the RepUblic. When at some dis- mills seen in a mirage, but a company tant time it shall have become possible of sober-minded experts in economics, to write an impartial and an adequate statecraft, and philanthropy, gathered history of the transformation of China in the interests of human civilization during the opening decades of the to prevent -its destruction by the montwentieth century, the most wonderful sters itself had produced. Viewed in and the most dramatic of them all this light the Chinese people are enwill be the struggle to free herself gaged in an unconscious struggle for from the subtle and the irresistible self-preservation. They must succeed. thraldom of the Black Smoke-the The instincts of a race are generally inspissated juice of the poppy pla~t. as trustworthy as their reasoned judg- ments, and when reinforced by their Anti-Opium Crusade judgments they become indisputable. The intellect of the Chinese people Noone who knew intimately the

has become thoroughly convinced of of opium might mean a renewal of the evils of opium. Its conscience has the bondage to intoxicating drink been profoundly stirred. Self-preser- from which ages ago the Chinese sucvation is the first law of nature, and ceeded in freeing themselves. At presself-preservation and the use of opium ent the fashion sets overwhelmingly are contradictories. Therefore, opium toward the inordinate consumption, must go. When once illicit produc- especially at public functions, of expention is stopt because the profit is not sive and injurious foreign beverages. worth the risk, illicit transit and illicit To enlighten the national understanddistribution will stop also. In the .ing and to arouse the Chinese conmeantime the weakness of the Central science against this insidious invasion Government and the venality of many will be a permanent duty of patriots, of the officials will make opium particularly of Christian patriots in smuggling and the sale of opium a China. It is difficult to prevent the very cornmon and a temporarily production of opium in China while highly profitable business. But when- Indian opium is admitted. But ever and wherever honest administra- Indian opium can not be excluded (in tion prevails it will stop. To the accordance with "solemn treaties") spectacular burning of opium-pipes of unless and until Chinese opium ceases preceding years the Chinese have to be produced. Thus China has been within the past year added the far permanently enchained in a vicious more spectacular burning of the cap- circle. The absolute dissociation of tured opium itself, every such inci- money and morals in the opium trade, dent being graphically described and the imbecility of diplomacy, and the widely heralded, and admirably cynical contempt for the present and adapted to fan the fires of anti-opium for the future considerate judgment patriotism. The friends of China of mankind even in this age of surwho have for a generation and more prizes are not often more conspicuousbeen doing what in them lay to ly combined than in this spectacle of enable the Chinese to accomplish this a determined attempt to keep in bondgreat result, have for years been age a great people who have for so sounding a note of warning of the long struggled to be free. danger that escape from the bondage (To be Continued in November) CHINESE IDOLS IN A BONFIRE A striking illustration of the decline of idolatry in China is the story of a man, whose little daughter was in a mission-school. The man said to some missionaries, "1 no longer believe in idols, and if the foreign teachers Will come with me, I will burn all that are in my house to-day."

An eye-witness 'describes the scene as follows: "First, the man put over his short jacket and trousers his long gown, reaching to his feet, indicating, thereby, that he was about to perform a religious service. We followed him into a rear room, while his friends and neighbors crowded about the door and windows. Without the least hesitation, he began tearing the ancestral tablets from the walls and the idols from their niches, and throwing them in a pile on the mud floor. The pile was gathered up and carried out of doors to elevated ground, and while the villagers gathered around in a great circle the man struck a match and set fire to what a little while before had been his priceless possessions. He gravely stood by and watched them burn, while we sang the doxology and prayer was offered. Since we left that village, about ten days ago, word has been brought us that this man's family, and two brothers and their families, wish baptism."

-Zion's Herald.

METHODS FOR WORKERS AT

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Holding the Ropes," "Fuel for Missionary Fires," "Fifty Missionary Programs." etc.

MISSIONARY LITERATURE-HOW TO SECURE LEADERS "This is. Thy work, 0 Lord. We do it for love of Thee. Make us more efficient in it."-B. Carter Millikin.

HO '"""'……..__0'9 should read mis- men, entitled, "Missions, a Man's sionary literature? Job." Also one for little people First, the leaders. called, "Stories for Juniors." Besides the tracts and clippings each box "To learn facts takes contained an attractive little scrap- time and patience, but book made by the members of the nothing save holiness "Finding-out Club" by bradding tocommands such homage as a thorough gether several sheets of blank paper mastery of facts. It is the rarest with a colored sheet for a cover. In and costliest product in the mental these were pasted interesting and market."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. bright bits relating to missions' clipt Second, the uninterested. "To know from papers and magazines. the facts of modern missions is the necessary condition of intelligent On the lid of the box was pasted interest."-ARTHUR T. PIERSON. a picture appropriate to the contents (usually a colored postcard) and the A Successful Reading Contest name and number of the box together with the words, "Mary Hill Litera- Under the auspices of Miss J. ture Box," in recognition of the Gertrude Hutton, of the Arlington originator of the idea. Avenue Presbyterian Church of East Orange, New Jersey, a novel and Inside the lid across one end was highly successful reading contest was printed, "After reading the contents recently conducted in the Sunday- of this box, please write your name school which resulted in the reading and pass the box along." A pencil in three months of 186 boxes of attached by a cord was provided for literature and more than 200 mission- each box that there might be no ary books. excuse for omitting the signature. In the bottom of the box was printed a With the help of the "Finding-out list of the contents followed by this Club," an organization of girls from notice: eight to sixteen years of age, fortysix boxes of literature were prepared "Let this messenger, like Noah's on the order of the "Mary Hi11 dove, fly hither and thither and come Literatuc Boxes," devised by Mrs. back safely to Mary Hill of Minneapolis, Minn., for use in Presbyterial work. These con- (11.."'") sisted of white pasteboard boxes* about an inch thick and six by eight Chairman of the Missionary Committe,." inches on top, filled with tracts and clippings. There were two on each The contest began in an unusual country and a special one for young way without announcement of any sort. Two classes of about the same *Tbose used by Miss Hutton were obtained age were selected and the teachers from the Dennison Company, but otber boxes can asked if they would encourage the be used if these can not be obtained. children to read along missionary

lines. Boxes and books (a fine new who either read a box or a book, or missionary library had been recently had it read to him, was allowed to added to the school) were then count one for the class reporting it. furnished to these classes and they Thus, if a boy took home a box and entered upon a race with one another. his mother read it aloud to the entire Each Sunday it was announced from family of six, it counted six points the desk, without a word of explana- for his class instead of one. If the tion, how many counts each class had friends and neighbors were invited in made and which one was ahead. At they might swell the number still once the entire school was asking more. what it meant and very soon there came eager requests from other The young men did not take kindly classes to be allowed to enter the to carrying home the conspicuous contest and take home the pretty white boxes, so Miss Hutton, who boxes. Before long the entire school is a manual training teacher of much was at work and the contest became ability, made neat fitting covers of exciting. At the end of three months dark brown cloth for their use. This it was thought best to close it, but removed the young men's objection such an appetite had been created for to the very clever scheme.

Prreeviewing a Book IDOL WORSHIP To whet the appetite and arouse interest in some special book, one may No. 10 prepare a list of striking points about STORIES FOR JJUNIORS the book or its author and use them in one of the following ways: Mary Hill Literature Box 1. Write them on a strip of card- board and slip it into the book to be missionary literature that the reading used as a bookmark. still continued. The boxes now form a part of the missionary library and 2. Write them on a slip of paper are invaluable for preparing programs and attach it to the front cover of and posters. the book inside.

In order to encourage those in the 3. Mimeograph a number of copies homes not connected with the Sun- and distribute them in the Sundayday-school to read of the leaflets in school or missionary society. the boxes and the books, each one 4. Make a large copy and hang it in a conspicuous place in the vestibule or meeting place.

This plan wiII often induce a per- son to read the book and not only adds to the interest while it is being read but serves to fix certain impor- tant points indelibly in the mind. For Cyrus Hamlin's famous and fascinating book, "My Life and Times," the following list would be useful: ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Marking Special Portions of a Book Do you know that Cyrua Hamlin Doctor Wilbur J. Chapman once told a group of boys that the Bible Built the first steam engine in contained some of the most fascina- the state of Maine? ting stories that had ever been written and urged them to read it. A few Went without his dinner to give days after one of the boys came to money to missions? him and said he had been trying to read it but could find nothing interest- Made 100 out of four 9's? ing in it. Taking a Bible, the Doctor Used rat-traps, stoves, and marked some of the really great stove-pipes to clothe ragged stu- stories in it,-Daniel in the Lions' dents? Den, Joseph and His Brethren, David Built a church in Turkey out of and Goliath, Gideon and His Band, an English beer-barrel? and others on the same order-and Made $25,000 baking bread and gave it to him. A week later he came washing clothes? again, his face beaming. "Say," he Paid for the erection of 13 announced, "you were right. Those churches in Turkey? stories are certainly great." Was the founder and first presi- dent of the first Christian college Missionary books may be marked on the Bosphorus? in portions adapted to the reader so as to get busy people to read them. For use in connection 'with the Many a man who could not be induced to read an entire book will "Personal Life of David Livingstone," agree to read a few pages especially marked for him. Mr. B. Carter by BIaikie, it might be well to place Millikin, Educational Secretary of the Presbyterian Board (North) is an the emphasis on some of those great advocate of this plan and has used it with good success. He not only utterances of the famous missionary marks the passages to be read but fastens them together with an ordithat are being used with such power nary paper clip. In more than one instance not only the marked portion by the leaders of the missionary has been read, but the entire book as well. enterprise to-day. Climb the Missionary Ladder ????????? At an open parliament on "Ways of When and where did Livingstone Studying Missions," held at Silver Say Bay last July under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement, "AnyWhere, provided it be for- Miss Frances Kaercher, an assis- ward?" . tant in the Public Library of Potts- ville, Pennsylvania, outlined a clever "Fear God and work hard?" scheme devised by Miss Sabin, the "I will place no value on any- head librarian, to stimulate the read- thing I have or may possess, except in relation to the Kingdom of Christ?" "The end of the geographical feat is the beginning of the mis- sionary enterprise?" "God had an only Son, and He was a missionary and a physician. A poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be?" "I go back to Africa to make an Open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I have begun. I leave it with you?" "Nothing earthly will make me give up my work in despair?" . "My Jesus, my King, my Lord, my All, I again dedicate my whole self to thee?" "All I can add in my loneliness is, May Heaven's richest blessing come down on every one-Ameri- can, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world?" ing of books on history in the chil- ing books can be recommended for dren's department of the library, and the purpose, tho if these distinctively urged its adaptation and adoption by missionary books are not available, it missionary committees in the Sunday- is still worth while to try the plan, school. The s'cheme was as follows: substituting some of the really excel- lent books on mission lands and In the window of the library there peoples found in the children's de.partappeared, one day, a placard like this: ments of almost all public libraries listed under the head of "TraveL" WATCH THIS WINDOW The Missionary Ladder One week later it was displaced by 1 another, reading as follows: 10. The Story of John G. Paton. CLIMB THE HISTORY LADDER 9. The Black Bearded Barbarian.

Ask Miss ………… about it Under this was a wooden ladder 8. Winning the Oregon Country. about five feet high, with five rungs, 7. Top.y-turvy Land. from each of which was suspended a cardboard square with the names of I I four books on history (twenty in all) numbered from the bottom up. To 6. With Tommy Tompkins in each child who agreed to climb the Korea. ladder, i. e., read twenty books, a card was given with a reproduction in 5. Livingstone the Pathfinder. miniature of the ladder in the window, and as each book was read a 4. All About Japan. hole was punched through it~ number. 3. Adventures with Four Footed As a further incentive the children were promised that all who climbed Folk. the ladder to the very top, would have their names placed on a roll of 2. The Alaskan Pathfinder. honor hung in a conspicuous place I. Uganda's White Man of Work. in the library. As a result 120 children read all the required books and A Magazine Quiz many of them had become so deeply interested in history that they con- For getting a magazine read there tinued reading historical books. is nothing better than a quiz on its contents. This has been To adapt this plan to the Sunday- proved by Mrs. R. E. Clark and her school or mission band, all that is necessary is to substitute the names of famous "Mystery Box." In the Womissionary books and call it "Climbing the Missionary Ladder." It man's Missionary Friend, the organ might be wise, however, to use ten of the Woman's Foreign Missionary books instead of twenty. The follow- Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North), there appears each month a list of 25 curiosity stir- ring questions prepared by Mrs. Clark. The answers may all be found by a careful reading of the Who had their faces stretched the preceding number of the magazine. other way,-once? The questions are so cleverly Informed that she was to live in a worded and have aroused so much curiosity and interest that not only graveyard; who? have the women who take the maga- zine read it as never before but the Had never been allowed to go out- subscription list has been greatly en- side of her own home before; larged and women of other denomina- who? ' tions in all parts of the country have bought or borrowed copies in order Never had but one brand new dress' to find the answers to the questions. how did she happen to have that? This plan might well be used by [THE MISSIONARY REVIEW plans the editors of all missionary periodi- to adopt a similar plan to help many cals.* Until the other editors fall into line, workers in an individual others to discover the interesting ma- church can secure something of the terial presented each month for old same results by preparing a poster in the form of a quiz on their own mis- and young.-EDITOR.] sionary magazine and hanging it in A Pastor's Plan the vestibule where all may read. The following questions taken from For many years the Rev. John Huse Eastman, D.D., pastor of the the list in a recent number of the First Presbyterian Church of Potts- Woman's Missionary· Friend give ville, Pennsylvania, has been using a plan not exactly on the order of the some idea of the character of the "Mystery Box," but of near kin to questions and how to word them. it, to arouse interest in the Assembly The Mystery Box Herald and to secure a wide and What proved that the money was careful reading of it. The following counterfeit? notice which recently appeared on his church calendar will illustrate his A picnic in a graveyard; where? plan. As a result the magazine is What about the hens laying on Sun- widely read in- Doctor Eastman's church and the subscription list is day? phenomenally large. With a present A theater became a Methodist membership of 467 the number of copies taken is 194, a record which Church; where? how? has been maintained during the last Who carried off the huckleberry pie? four years. .What did the friendly farmer give THE ASSEMBLY HERALD the ladies? Twelve miles in an ox cart; who took "The current number for May is very attractive and full of interest. the ride? Let the children look for the pic- What opened rusty-hinged purses? ture of 'Sunny Jim.' Read of the The women gave their bracelets and work of our Church in Cuba and Porto Rico. Find the picture of rings; for what? the minister who preached for us One was chained and locked; what August 6, 1911. Is it a good pic- ture? The articles on Siam are of about the other? special interest. Don't fail to read 'Beyond· His Comprehension' and 'One already does so. The Mis.rionary Sur· 'The Treating System,' by Champ vey, the organ of the Sotl'thern Presbyterian Clark, on page 286." Chutch, contains each month two lists of ques· tions, one on Home Missions. the other on Foreign, the answers to which ar(! to bf;! found in the current issue. Milsions in Current Literature in it. Nothing was accepted, how- ever, unless the boy presenting it Missionary literature is no longer could prove that it was a missionary confined exclusively to missionary article and, therefore, had a right to magazines and papers. In these days a place in the book. The state of when the greatest world-movements unrest in Mexico, the changes taking are taking place in mission lands, place in China, and the struggle in daily papers contain so much mission- the near East between Turkey and ary news that some of t~em might the Allies, made it an auspicious almost be classed as missionary publi- time, and the result was not only a cations! In tre popular magazines large scrapbook filled with missionary of the day also in increasing numbers, articles and pictures, but a set of are to be found interesting and illu- deeply interested boys who continued minating articles on missionaries and to read every thing they could find their work. in current literature on the subject of mISSlOns. In order to show the wealth of missionary matedal in current litera- Visiting Missionary Countries by the ture and to induce people to read and use it, Mrs. Florence P. Bussert of Story-route· Kalida, Ohio, Superintendent of Missionary Extension in the Ohio State This year we decided to make all Christian Endeavor Union, not long the children in our Sunday-school ago prepared a scrapbook containing readers of missionary books if posall the articles bearing on missions sible. The method has been so effecshe could find in current literature tive that others may be glad to try it. during one month. The result was a A large missionary map of. the world large book filled with interesting and is hung up in plain view. Pinned on valuable information. No attempt various countries, China, Japan, India, was made at classification, the one Korea, Arabia, and the Pacific Islands, aim bein£' to show the amount of are the names of the boys and girls material available. For practical use who have visited these places by the in connection with the reference story-route. Pupils who wish to tralibrary, Mrs. Bussert suggests that vel tell their teacher, and she notifies the material be classified according the person who has charge of the to countries or subjects and the time books. When the book is read} the for collection be extended somewhat. pupil gives the name of the country where the scene is laid, and his own Another experiment along this line name to the teacher who has charge was reported at one of the con- of the map. To insure a more care- ful reading of the stories a teacher ferences of the Missionary Educa- suggested that an incident from one tion Movement at Silver Bay last of the books be told now and· then July. Early in the year a Sunday- from the platform, the children being school teacher asked her boys to asked to supply the name of the watch the papers and magazines for country, the hero, and the title of the a month and bring her everything they could find that had a bearing on *Condensed from an article in The Sunday mISSIons. A large scrapbook was School Times by Amy C, I<ellogg of Hllrtford, provided and the articles were pasted Cpnn. book. This was tr-ied with the result says "Topsy-turvy Land" and "Soo that keen interest was aroused on the Thah" are "just lovely and so inter- part of the older pupils who were "too esting." As for "Tamate" with its busy" to read: two of them consented fearful canriibal pictures, "Ventures "to try a book" for themselves. with the Aral;>s," with its robbers and Tho no rewards or prizes have camels, and "Chinese Heroes" with its been offered, the demand continues brave, true young lads, a class of as great as ever. Every Sunday junior boys gives these books no when the reports of the secretary and rest. Two copies of "Daybreak in treasurer are read, the names of the Korea" have been kept busy not only week's tourists are announced as well. for girls of all ages but some boys, Some of the teachers have cooperated too, like it. "Uganda's White Man of by drawing out the children's memo- Work" has just begun a glorious ries of their last book in the conver- career among the boys.

sation time before the opening of the Here we have access to a large !';chool. If the book is good the plan library with a fine missions' depart- is easily made successful. One boy ment, but less favored schools could recommended "Chinese Heroes" so provide themselves with a few good effectively that not only a classmate missionary story books,-and a few but his teacher asked to read it. good stories in constant use are much Some other teachers have taken more valuable than many shelves of "grown-up" books whether for poorly selected volumes. When the example or love, it makes no dif- whole school is familiar with the books ference: the love will come! they can still be kept in use. As a What are the best books? You little girl told me that "father" had could gain valuable hints from the read every book she took home, and crowd of boys on the platform under as a little boy's excuse for delay in the map every Sunday before school. returning a book was that "auntie" was only half through, a star sysr wish the excellent author of a book tem could be employed when the map interest is exhausted, each child rein which the exciting stories are ceiving a star on a wall record for sandwiched between very thick slices every person he has persuaded to of description and morals could have read a book. heard the complaint of one little boy: "It started out fine, but I couldn't Are not such methods better than get through, so my name's not up." periodic reading contests? Contests Or the remark of another: "It would always have a time limit after which have been nice if the old fellow had the interest usually flags, and in stuck to his subject." general the winning side has gained less than the losers, cramming more Some books are praised with all and digesting little. kinds of boy-and-girl adjectives. An intermediate boy who "didn't care These are the books we have been m~ch for readin', guessed he wouldn't using so successfully: be bothered with a book," had his mind changed by a classmate's hearty All About Japan. By Belle Marvel enthusiasm,-"Seen 'All about Ja- Brain (Revell, $1.00). pan'? Its great!" A junior girl Boys' Life of John G. Paton. By John G. Paton (A. L. Burt, Duane Street, New York, 75 cents). Children of China (only for younger 500 Thah. By Alonzo Bunker (Revell. children). By Colin Campbell . $1.00). Brown (Revell, 60 cents). Ventures Among the Arabs. By Archi- Children of India (only for younger bald Forder (W. N. Hartshorn, Bos- children). By Janet Harvey Kelman ton, Mass., $1.25). (Revell, 60 cents). A full list of missionary books, China in Legend and Story. By Colin arranged for the grades to which Campbell Brown (Revell, $1.25 net). they are best adapted, may be ob- tained from the International Sunday- Chinese Heroes. By Isaac Taylor Head. school Association, Chicago, Illinois. land (Eaton and Mains, $1.00). Prices and publishers are also added. An excellent hook full of valuable Daybreak in Korea. By A. L. A. Baird suggestions on missionary literature, (Revell, 60 cents). and how to interest people in reading it, is George H. Trull's "Missionary Heroes of the Cross in America (only Methods for Sunday-school Work- for older children). By Don Odell ers." Shelton (Y. P. M. Movement, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents).

Tamate. By R. Lovett (Revell, $1.25). Topsy Turvy Land. By S. M. and 'Amy E. Zwemer (Revell, 75 cents).

Uganda's White Man of Work. By Mrs. Sophia Lyon Fahs (Y. P. M. Move- ment, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents).

THE MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN RUSSIA BY NEVIN O. WINTER, TOLEDO, OHIO Author of "Mexico and Her People of To·day," etc.

~~~~il T last the light is break- could be held guilty of a violation of ing in Russia," said an the law. According to Russian law all eminent clergyman re- persons whose parents were members cently. In the opinion of that church, or whose parents of the writer, however, promised to bring up their children in having just returned that communion, are themselves classed as communicants. from a trip through the greater part of European Russia, it is too early to There is probably no country in become enthusiastic over the pros- the world where an established relig- pects. A little more toleration has ious organization exercises so great been shown in the last few years, and an influence, or bears such an impor- a number of Protestant societies have tant relation to the life of the people been established. Wherever there are as does the Greek Church (called by 50 members of any religious denom- the Russians "Orthodox") in the Rus- ination, permission will be granted sian Empire. The Roman Catholic to erect a building. The great draw- Church has not an equal power in back to Protestant work is that "prop- any country at this day. A better aganda'" is forbidden, and the term comparison would be with the in- . is not defined. Should a Protestant fluence of that Church in the countries minister receive into his fold one who where it was strongest a century or had formerly been baptized into the more ago. The gilded or blue domes Russian Orthodox Church, even tho surmounted by the triple cross domi- it was an entirely voluntary act on nate every landscape and every street the individual's part, the minister perspective in the cities. The wealth

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

in the interior ornamentation of some The Russian National Church is of these is almost incredible. only one branch of the Greek Church. In matters of faith it submits to the There are probably no people in the councils of the Confederation of the world who are more deeply and rev- Orthodox churches, but in governerently religious so far as can be ment it is supreme in itself. The seen from the outward manifestations. Russians have always boasted about the advantage of their independence from Rome. To an outsider the benefit is difficult to see. Altho freed from some of the political complica- tions brought on by the ambitions of the Popes, Russia lost the educational advantages of Rome. It is not so advanced as the countries in which Roman Catholicism is dominant. The Russia~ Church has remained un- moved. It does not bother much about the opinions of its members as a rule, so that trials' for heresy are rare. The excommunication of Count A RUSSIAN PARISKR PRIEST "Granting all their superstition, con- ANCIENT CHURCH OF ST. BASIL.. MOSCOW ceding their ignorance, giving full credit to every unfortunate phase Tolstoi was political rather than religwhich the Christian religion takes ous, brought about by political presamong this peculiar people," says Mr. sure. So long as a member refrains Beveridge, "he who travels the em- from openly attacking the Church, he pire from end to end, with eyes to may neglect almost all religious ordisee and ears to hear, can not but l1aQnC~S, ilnd QeJieve ~lmQst a~nyytthhiinn~~,, admit that here is a power in human affairs, blind it may be, cruel ofttimes, no doubt, but still reverent, devotional, and fairly saturated with a faith so deep that it is instinctive, and the like of which may not be wit- nessed in all the earth,"

without running the risk of ecclesias- Russian home from the hut of the tical censure. poorest peasant to the palace of the Czar himself. They are generally The surface indications of religious placed high up in a corner facing the devotion are omnipresent. If we fol- door. "Orthodox" Christians bow lowed the peasants in their everyday themselves and make the sign of the life, we should hear God's name at cross as they enter. The same cere- almost every step. The traveler mony is usually gone through before through the country is reminded of and after meals. Every building, for this devotion every hour of the day. whatever purpose it may be destined, An icon, which is a representation of is blest by a priest when completed. the Savior, the Madonna, or a saint The custom applies to the palace of a prince and the humble izba of the A STREET SHRINE IN RUSSIA peasant. The priest goes through the house chanting the litany, and implorthat has been blest by a priest, will ing a special blessing on each room, be found in every room in a real according to the purpose for which it Russian hotel. The use of "graven is destined. In the case of a factory images" is considered idolatrous by this ceremony is made a notable one, the Orthodox Church, and, therefore, and generally ends up with a feast the representations of Christ and the for the workmen and thei~ families saints are confined to flat surfaces and with real Russian hospitality. The bas-reliefs. These icons are generally merchants place icons in their houses half-length representations, in archaic of business, the court rooms all con- Byzantine style, on a yellow or gold tain them, and they may even be seen ground, and vary in size from an inch in the police headquarters. Many of square to several feet. They are the prisoners brought in there certaingenerally embossed with a metal ly have need for the intercession of plaque to form the figure and drapery. some power greater than mere earthly officials.. A house without its icons is a rarity. They are found in every On the streets shrines abound everywhere. People on the street cars sometimes make crosses in almost every block. The sign of the cross is unlike the briefer Roman Catholic observance. The forehead is touched where rested the crown of thorns, the side is touched where entered the spear, and the other motions are a condensed representation of the cruci- fixion on Calvary. The man will in- variably take off his hat before per- forming this act of homage. Some of these shrines are considered much more holy than others. The Czar on his arrival in Moscow invariably pays

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

his first visit to the icon of the gilded altar. Enter the church at any Jversky Virgin, on whose face there time, and one will see worshipers ij"s a mark said to have been inflicted come in, bow their heads to the floor, by a Tartar's hand. Different shrines not once .only but thrice, or a score of are looked upon with special venera- times, and not before one altar alone tion by different people as patron but before each one in turn. They saints vary. may kiss a half dozen sacred icons be- MOOSSCOOW, THHE HOOLYY H OME OF TH E IVERSKYY VIRGIN'

Within all the churches there is fore leaving the sanctuary and somemanifested the greatest veneration. times lie prostrate on thc floor. The O ne can not but feel that there is visit is seldom ended without the pursomething deeper than mere cere- chase of a candle to place before one monial formality.. There may be of the altars. Altho many men enignorance and superstition blended gage in these acts of homage, their with reverence, but there is a force dress shows them to belong to the here to be reckoned with, whether we poor peasant class. call it fanaticism or religious feeling. The usual Russian church, unlike Ro- No instrumental music is permitted man Catholic edifices, does not con- in these Russian churches, but the tain a large nave. The interior space choirs have magnificent voices. There is generally small and is made up of are no seats, and during the services, several chapels, each with a brilliantly whiCh are generally very long, the people patiently stand. They do this,

they say, as they would in the pres- toward the stream where a cross has ence of an earthly sovereign. They been erected. Peasants cut a hole in frequently cross themselves fervently, the ice, and while the priest pro- not so much in unison at a particular nounces their doom, all these uncanny point in the service, but as the im- creatures must leap into the icy pulse seizes each individual worship- waters. In the spring when the ice er. The services as a rule are very melts these creatures are freed so the impressive, as the long-haired priests priest is called to bless the fields in recite the litany in their deep-toned order to insure good crops. Then voices and the choir chant their again the ripening crop must be blest sponses in musical tones. before it is harvested.

In many of the ceremonies of the There are two classes of clergy in Orthodox Church there is undoubted- the Orthodox Church, the white and ly a great deal of pagan superstition the black. Between these two classes mixed up with their Christian belief. of priests is a bitter hostility. The Many of the Russian superstitions are former are the parish priests and the centuries old, and have their origin latter are the monks, from whom are far back in the times of paganism. drawn all the higher church' officials.

The only difference is that they have To this fact much of the hostility is been Christianized in form, as in due. Another reason is the almost Mexico and South America. They military authority exercised over the have replaced Perun, their old god of White Clergy by their bishops, and thunder, with Elijah. When it the severe discipline in the seminaries thunders the people say, "It is Elijah which are also under the control of the Prophet, who is driving his the Black Clergy. The parish priest chariot on the clouds." The flashes must be married, but the Black of lightning are called the arrows that Clergy are celibates.

he throws to the earth. It is he who The village priest, or pop, is very sends or withholds rain or hail, and often almost as poor as his parish- when a drought is threatened special ioners. He is not always looked up prayers are offered to him. With the to with the greatest respect by his advent of Christianity the heathen people, for it may be that his per- gods and goddesses were not annihi- sonal habits do not invite respect for lated, but were simply driven from the cloth. This lack of personal in- heaven into hell. They there assumed fluence among the clergy is one of the character of malignant spirits, the peculiar anomalies of the Ortho- waging constant war against the dox Church. The priests also form a people and compelling them to be con- caste by themselves and many habits stantly on their guard. and ideals are handed down for One ceremony, called "Blessing the generations. But regardless of their Waters," is held as winter approaches. feeling toward the priests as individ- A procession is formed, and a wide uals the peasants have the greatest space is left for all the demons, faith in the ceremonies of the Church.

spirits, and other strange invisible The rites and services of the Church creatures to march. Priest and are accepted without question, even people chant the litany as they march tho performed by a priest for whom

MEDIEVAL ORTHODOX CHURCH IN

the recipient feels only contempt. a very important part in the life of The clergy are the only ones who can the Church in Russia. The monks perform these divinely appointed rites. who first settled in Russia were Provided the pop be the right pop, similar to the early Roman monksand the words he utters be the right men of the ascetic missionary type. words, and spoken in the proper way They were filled with evangelical zeal, and in the right place, they are cer- and thought principally of the salva- RUSS IAN PEASANTS ON THEE WAY TO A CHHURRCH CELEBRATION tain to have the desired effect. The tion of souls. They lived on simple character of the speaker or his com- fare. But as the monasteries inmercial spirit in the transaction makes creased in wealth, the life grew less no difference whatever. The sacred- simple and austere. It is claimed ness of these ceremonies is imprest that at the beginning of the eightupon them almost daily by the popu- eenth century, a fourth of the popular customs that enter into their daily lation were serfs of the Church. The life. The peasant who has been bap- monks wear long black robes, and a tized in infancy, has regularly ob- high black hat without a brim, from served the fasts, has partaken of the which a black veil descends down the communion and has just received back. A look at their rotund bodies extreme unction, faces death with shows that they are well kept and perfect tranquility. groomed. Unlike the Roman Catholic orders, however, they are not occu- The monks and monasteries occupy

pied in any special work. There are says Mr. Stepniak, "-a letter less in more than 500 monasteries still re- a name; a finger more in a cross; the maining. doubling instead of trebling of a word-that thousands of people, both Russia is a land of many sects dis- men and women, encountered death senting hom the officid Orthodox on the scaffold or at the stake." Church. The first split came about the time of Peter the Great with No nation in the world probably whom nearly everything seems to contains so many strange religious originate. To correct certain errors beliefs as Russia, unless it be the the Patriarch Nikon issued a new United States. At least none contains edition of the mass-book, which had those who follow such strange pracbeen carefully revised and corrected tises. There .are sects which believe according to the old Slavonic and in the reincarnation of Christ, some Greek originals, in r659. He ordered which interpret the Scriptures liteall the old liturgical books to be rally, and others which pay little or called in and new ones distributed. no attention to the Bible but derive Many refused to accept the innova- their doctrine from living teachers. tions. This was a natural result of In fact, they seem to be groping in the extreme stress that had always the dark and yearning :tor something, been laid upon ceremony and details they know not what. Some confine of ritual. The most important inno- their idiosyncrasies to peculiar acvation was the position of the fin- tions, such as dancing or jumping; a gers iH making the sign of the cross. few prefer celibacy, while others prac- Heretofore the Russians held two tise self-mutilation. Some admit fingers together when they crossed polygamy, and others protest against themselves, while the Greeks used the family in any form. . The practice three fingers uniting into one point. of many of these would not bear The Greek form was enjoined by the description. new ritual. In their processions the Russians turned their steps westward, Russia is both tolerant and intolegoing with the sun, while the Greeks rant toward other faiths. It is fairly marched eastward. Here, also, the tolerant toward those of alien birth Greek custom was followed. The who profess other faiths. But if an Halleluj ah was directed to be sung Orthodox Russian becomes a Roman thrice, after the manner of the old Catholic or Lutheran, he is not oilly Greek tradition, instead of twice. A condemned by public opinion as a new spelling of the name of Jesus renegade and an apostate, but he is was likewise introduced. The Rus- amenable to the criminal law. He sians had dropt the letter "s" and can, for that offense, be deprived of this was restored. all his civil rights, and his property passes to his heirs, as tho he were "And yet it was for these trifles," already dead.

THE SPIRITUAL EMPHASIS The Church with her present spiritual equipment is not equal to the requirements of the day. Notwithstanding greatly increased knowledge of conditions in Mission fields and notwithstanding highly developed organization, the Church does not measure up to the opportunities and responsibilities of the hour, and can not do so without a large accession of spiritual power.-Men and Missions.

TRIALS OF A CHRISTIAN IN

BY REV. H. HALLIWELL, BAN GALORE, INDIA Editor of the India Christian Endeavor I jI lNDIA is not only a service was held at Tamil, as an en- land wlwre for more comagement to the young Christians than a century there there. The lads did not quite ap- has been sowing-often prove of this, and the young spokes- amid much tribulation man said, "Sir, can we not be bap- and sorrow-but it IS tized in the midst of our people? also a land of magnificent harvests Om confession must be pnblic, and The latest census revealed unprece- we are not ashamed." dented advance, even in some of the most unexpected quarters and in re- This request showed a truer Chrisgions always regarded hitherto as tian courage than we had thought very "stony ground." possible among outcasts, but there were many reasons for adhering to It is worth while to take a tiny the first decision, and the lads were bundle of sheaves, unbind, and glance baptized as arranged. at them one by one, in order that we may know from the eX3mination The fact became known in their what may be the nature of the har- own village that they had joined the vest as a whole. "pariah religion." It was reported and believed that water in which Three Valluyan lads in the Tamil cows' skin had been soaked, was country had learned to read in tbe poured over them, and then they and mission village night school, anJ some pariahs had drunk the. remainthere for the first time they came ing fluid from the same vessel. This under the spell of the wonderful life was regarded as the foulest polIuof Jesus Christ. The more they tion. For several days they were learned, the more they were deter- subjected to foul abuse; but when it mined to accept Him as their Lord. was found that they still remained The first time the missionary met finn in their faith, the angry relatives them was at a Thanksgiving service. began to devise severer measures. They had walked six miles, carrying They were made to eat their food on their offerings, to join in the service the road side, like beggars, water of praise. After the service they was refused them, their rightful porcame and said that they wished to be tion of the harvest was withheld; baptized. village policemen were instructed to beat them, and in a hundred ways "Are you prepared for persecu- their lives were made miserable. But tion?" they were asked. the more they suffered the firmer grew their faith. "Yes, our people will drive us out and we shall lose om employment. Finally their obstinacy so roused We know all that, but we are deter- the anger of the whole village that mined to become Christians. Did a special council of the elders was Christ sacrifice nothing for us ?" . called to decide what should be done. The youngest of the converts is only After a period of testing, it was Ii, so that, tho he is permitted by decided to baptize them and partly to avoid a tumult in their village, the

law to choose his own religion, he But when all the superiors are Hin- is not permitted to choose his own du, and the accused person is a poor guardian. His case was, therefore, outcast Christian, it is not generally easily dealt with. His father is the a difficult thing to carry the case village priest, and he was ordered through. The village headman, there- to keep his son confined and forbid fore, wrote to the Brahman magis- him to have any intercourse with the trate, accusing the new convert of Christians. This was done, and the three heinous offenses. He said he boy has not been seen since. His was incorrigibly lazy, incessantly last message was, "Do not fear. I drunk, and, worst of alI, a Christian.

shall never draw back." After hearing all the witnesses had Concerning the others, it was de· to say, the magistrate decided; cided that no one must allow eithel 1. It was absurd that a servant of the converts to enter his house, against whom no charge had been no one must speak to them, or give previously made should suddenly be- them food or drink. Anyone found come lazy and drunken.

doing either of these would be fined 2. If he had been so before, the IS rupees ($5.00). The young men village officers were at fault in not were then called and the head-man reporting the matter earlier.

told them the decision, and warned 3. No further trivial charges of them that this was only the begin- this sort should be brought before ning of what they would suffer lln- him.

less they left the pariah religion. To 4. The religion of any man IS no this they replied immediately, "Tho concern of government.

you drive us from our houses and Listen to the evidence of an eye take away our work, we will never witness of these young men's trials.

deny Christ, who died to save us." "These young men, seeing all they On hearing this confession, the are called to suffer, are filled with mother of one of the young men courage and joy-they give their rea- tore her garment in two, and, shriek- sons for their faith WIth meekness to ing with rage, she rushed through all who come to see them. When I see the village, calling down curses 011 the heavenly change in these young the Christians. men, my mind is cooled with the The village officers next took the breath of God." Already olhers, see- matter up. Their power is almost ing them in the time of trial, have al- unlimited, and anyone is a bold man tered their opinion, and have begun who would defy them and strike out to attend worship and plead on be- a line for himself. One of the lads, half of them with the others.

who held a position as village canal- This kind of thing is happening in man, was dismissed. The only ef- the year of grace, 1913. As the blood fect has been to make him more un- of the early martyrs was the seed of wavering in his faith. The other the Church, so, assuredly, the trials holds a subordinate hereditary of- and sufferings of young heroes like fice, and to dismiss him would re- these, 1900 years after, are the nurs- quire the sanction of government and eries of the OlUrch of Christ ill very clear proof of bad character. India.

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN*

BY BISHOP JOSEPH C. HARTZELL, D.D., CHAIRMAN, AND REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., SECRETARY World's Sunday-school Commission on Moslem Lands HE Moslem world in- problem of unreached and utterly neglected childhood which this conmT cludes over 200,000,- vention must lay upon its heart, as it 000, or one-eighth of rests upon the heart of God. The the earth's population. total number of children in these That means one-eighth of the world's child- wholly unoccupied areas is not less hood. The unoccupied than 40,000,000 untouched by any mission fields of the world to-day Christian influences. are largely Mohammedan. The neg- lected classes and sections of the oc- I-Mohammedan Children cupied fields are in many cases Mohammedan. It is no exaggeration to The following table presents a sta- state that Moslem childhood has had tistical survey of the num.ber of Mos- a pitifully small share hitherto, in lem children in the world, based upon the ministry of the Christian Sabbath government reports, and the most reschool. cent estimates in missionary litera- ture concerning Moslem popUlations We pause at the very outset of our in the lands named.* This gives a report to lay on the hearts of all total of Moslem childhood of over those who hear it, the burden of the 80,000,000 divided as follows; unoccupied lands under the shadow and yoke of Islam, from which our Africa, North of the 20th Paralcommission could gather no information because there are no missionary lel (Egypt, Tripoli, Tunis, Alcorrespondents. How full of pathos are the words of Miss Von Mayer, geria, Morocco, Rio de Oro) 8,500,000 who writes from Samarkand: Between the Equator and the "I shall gather information as to 20th Parallel, (including Sonumbers, education and mortality of children here, but I can not contrib- maliland, Abyssinia, Seneute to the conference anything as to the religious work done, for not a gambia, Niger Region, Kasingle one of the one and a half million Moslem children in this field, at meruns) ………………. 13,000,000 any time or anywhere, comes into contact with Christianity." South of the Equator.. . .. . . . . 1,600,000 What she says of Bokhara and Asia, India and other British . Khiva is true also of Chinese Turkestan, of the nomad· tribes in the Possessions ……………. 25,600,000 deserts of Cobi and Mongolia, of all Afghan children, of those in Central Philinpine Islands…………. 120,000 and Western Arabia, the extreme south of Persia, and most of Ba- Dutch East India .. '.' . . . . . . . .. 12,000,000 luchistan. Add to this the unoccupied areas of Moslem popUlation in French Possessions, chiefly Africa-Morocco, the southern half of Algeria, Tripoli, the Atlas Riff Tanking and Cochin China .. 600,000 country, the uncounted thousands of the Sahara districts, the millions of Russian Empire …………. . 5,600,000 Nigeria and the Sudan, and the Turkey and Arabia ……….. – 6,000,000 thousands in British, French and Italian Somaliland-and we face a Afghanistan …………….. . 1,600,000 Persia ……. _. _… __ . ___ . _._ 3,000,000 China …… _……….. – – … . 3,200,000 Europe _.. __ .. _.. __ …. _…. . 400,000 81,220,000 ll-Condition of MOlliem Childhood Statistics alone, however, do not give any adequate conception of the utterly neglected condition and piti- ful need of Moslem childhood. From every part of the Mohammedan'

*According ,to the Encyclopedia Britannica, the number of children under fifteen in ,every thousand of the population is four hundred. As this is based upon European statistics, the percentage is less than that which obtains in the Orient where fam- ilies are larger. We have nevertheless taken 40 per cent. as a minimum estimate.

*.From a report given at the World's Sunday-school Convention, Zurich:

world, with one or two notable ex- the brains and constitutions of over ceptions, the reports of the physical 80 per cent. of the children." The and social evils that rest on Moslem children in Chinese TLlrke~tan also childhood as a hereditary curse are suffer much from inheri ted venereal sad beyond description. diseases. Goitre is terribly prevalent Infant mortality is enormous, due in Yarkand, and affects the children to ignorance, superstitious practises, both physically and intellectually.

vice and early marriage. In Algeria Smallpox is very virulent, and thou- it is said to be 60 per cenL, in Sierra sands of children die from it an- Leone 50 per cent., in Egypt 75 per nually.

cent., in Turkey 50 per cent., in The physical condition of Moslem Morocco over 75 per cent., while childhood generaUy is well summed from Palestine we hear that the mor- up by a missionary physician of more tality among Moslem children is so than twenty years' experience in high that it is a common thing for Persia, who writes: a man to say he has had twenty-four "There are more childhood dis- children, and only three or four liv- eases here than in any place of which ing. In many of these lands the sta- I know. There are no quarantine tistics are necessarily estimates, but regulations against epidemics, and no they are estimates by missionary government system of vaccination.

physicians and those best acquainted Sore and weak eyes and skin dis- with the situation. In Egypt, where eases are very common. The Mo- infant mortality is terrible, we have hammedan system of public hot baths government statistics, which, if any- in great tanks where the water is thing, underestimate the real condi- seldom changed, and to which sick tions. In the year 191 I, 74,4 I 5 chil- people are habitually brought, spreads dren were born; in that same year disease and endangers the life of 22,516, or nearly one-third, died at weak and sick children. In the city less than twelve years old. Epi- the drinking water flows in open demics are frequent and deadly ways through the middle of the among Moslem children because of streets, exposed to filth, and where lack of all hygiene. Rev. G. F. the women wash their clothes. In White, of Marsovan, speaking of general, it may be said that the chil- infant mortality, says: "The children dren are frail and undersized, and die like flies. The weaklings all per- were it not for the splendid climate ish, and only the hardy survive." and clear, dry air few would survive Dr. Hoskins, of Beirut, speaks of the unsanitary conditions. As it is, the neglect in regard to isolating the majority of children die. It is contagious diseases, which the Mo- . estimated that the mortality is 85 hammedan doctrine of fate forbids. per cent. Another estimate states In consequence, smallpox, ophthal- that only one child out of ten reaches mia, and all childhood diseases are the age of 20, tho this may be rather specially virulent. . an extreme opinion."

Because of general immoral condi- Where Western civilization and tions, which beggar description, Christian influence are exerting their many of our correspondents speak of power, the picture is not so dark.

the terrible physical inheritance of President Bliss writes from Beirut: Moslem childhood. From Algiers "The Moslems of Syria are a clean and Tunis we are told that the chil- race; parents bring their children dren are, with few exceptions, tainted without hesitation to our hospitals, with syphilis. A lady writes from and little by little hygienic laws are Casablanca, Morocco: "Immorality being observed." Yet he states that and frequency of divorce, with a to- the general condition of children tal lack of hygiene, combined with judged by Christian standards, is de- superstitious practises, have sapped plorable.

CCAALLLL OOFF MMOOSSLLEEMM CCHHIILLDDRREENN 777711

DDeemmoorraalliizziinngg EEnnvviirroonnmmeenntt ccrruueelllyy ttrreeaatteedd,, tthheeyy aarree mmoorree oofftteenn IIff MMoosslleemm cchhiillddrreenn aarree tthhuuss hhaannddii– hhaarrmmeedd tthhrroouugghh iiggnnoorraannccee tthhaann ccaappppeedd,, aanndd ccoommee iinnttoo tthhee wwoorrlldd wwiitthh tthhrroouugghh iilll wwiilll.."" tthhee ccuurrssee ooff IIssllaamm aallrreeaaddyy rreessttiinngg IInn ssppeeaakkiinngg ooff tthhee iinntteellleeccttuuaall,, uuppoonn tthheemm,, tthhee ssoocciiaall ccoonnddiittiioonnss iinn mmoorraall aanndd ssppiirriittuuaall ccoonnddiittiioonnss ooff wwhhiicchh tthheeyy lliivvee aarree ccaallccuullaatteedd ttoo aauugg– MMoosslleemm cchhiillddhhoooodd,, iitt mmuusstt bbee rree– mmeenntt tthheessee eevviillss.. AAllll oouurr ccoorrrree– mmeemmbbeerreedd aatt tthhee oouuttsseett tthhaatt eedduuccaa– ssppoonnddeennttss wwiitthhoouutt eexxcceeppttiioonn ssppeeaakk ttiioonn iinn MMoosslleemm llaannddss aallwwaayyss ssiigg– ooff eeaarrllyy mmaarrrriiaaggeess,, ddiivvoorrccee,, aanndd iimm– nniiffiieess rreelliiggiioouuss eedduuccaattiioonn.. TThhee KKoorraann mmoorraall eennvviirroonnmmeenntt aass ccaauussiinngg uunn– iiss tthhee bbaassiiss ooff aallll iinntteelllleeccttuuaall aanndd ssppeeaakkaabbllee ssuuffffeerriinngg aanndd wwoooo IInn mmoorraall ttrraaiinniinngg,, aanndd MMoohhaammmmeedd tthhee SSyyrriiaa,, wwee aarree ttoolldd,, ggiirrllss aarree mmaarrrriieedd pprroopphheett iiss mmaaddee tthhee iiddeeaall ooff cchhaarr– aatt ttwweellvvee aanndd aarree ggrraannddmmootthheerrss aatt aacctteerr.. ttwweennttyy–ffiivvee.. CClloossee ccoonnffiinneemmeenntt ooff IInn mmoosstt llaannddss MMoosslleemm cchhiillddrreenn aarree MMoosslleemm ggiirrllss ttoo tthhee hhoouussee bbeeggiinnss aass ffaaiirrllyy iinntteelllliiggeenntt;; ssoommee ccoorrrreessppoonndd– eeaarrllyy aass tthhee aaggee ooff eeiigghhtt oorr nniinnee.. eennttss eevveenn ssppeeaakk ooff eexxttrreemmee nniimmbbllee– IItt iiss nnoott ccoonncceeiivvaabbllee tthhaatt aa cchhiilldd nneessss ooff mmiinndd,, ffiinnddiinngg eexxpprreessssiioonn iinn can grow up pure minded in the overweaning pridee aanndd vvanity. WWhheerree atmosphere of a Moslem home. The the Koran is taught in parrot-like conditions in Tunis are not excep- fashion, the result is only to train the memory without a training of tional. Mr. Cooksey says: "Foul language, lying, treachery, the heart or judgment, or even of and intrigue, is their common life. the intelligence! The Koran, is in Small boys curse and strike their the Arabic, utterly unintelligible to mothers, who glory in this manli- the children of many lands, besides ness. Immorality, including Sodomy, being in classic Arabic is not underis very rife among the adolescent." stood by the masses among the Mos- Children are precocious in all that lem people. The religious p'rriimers is evil; and physical as well as moral published for the use of boys and conditions are most unfavorable to girls even in Egypt, contain matters any purity of thought or conduct; concerning which every boy and girl because from earliest childhood they should be in ignorance, and gener- are familiarized with degrading con- ally speaking, all Moslem religious versation. In many parts of the literature is unfit for the mind of a Moslem world this precocity for evil child. Weare not surprized, there- is also due to scanty clothing and fore, to hear from every part of the improper housing of children. Rev. Moslem world testimony of the sad Mr. Jessup writes from Persia; results of such intellectual and moral "In well-to-do houses the boys and training as Islam can boast. Mr.

girls are separated when little chil- Purdon writes: ddrreenn,, aanndd aarree rreelleeggaatteedd ttoo tthhee mmeenn''ss ""IInn TTuunniiss tthhee cchhiilldd iiss ttaauugghhtt ttoo aanndd wwoommeenn''ss aappaarrttmmeennttss rreessppeeccttiivveellyy,, lliiee,, iiss eennccoouurraaggeedd ttoo uussee oobbsscceennee aanndd wwhheerree iinn tthhee ccoommppaannyy ooff tthheeiirr eellddeerrss pprrooffaannee llaanngguuaaggee iinn ppllaayy bbeeccaauussee iitt tthheeyy aarree eexxppoosseedd ttoo ccooaarrssee aanndd iimm– ssoouunnddss aammuussiinngg,, iiss eedduuccaatteedd ttoo ddee– ppuurree llaanngguuaaggee aanndd ddeeggrraaddiinngg ssuuggggeess– ssppiissee aallll nnoonn–MMoosslleemm ppeeooppllee,, aalltthhoo ttiioonnss.. AAmmoonngg tthhee ppoooorreerr ppeeooppllee aallll lleefftt aatt lliibbeerrttyy ttoo aabbssoorrbb eevveerryy ffoorrmm tthhee ffaammiillyy ooccccuuppyy oonnee rroooomm;; aanndd ooff wwiicckkeeddnneessss ffrroomm tthhee WWeesstt ooffffeerreedd sslleeeepp aarroouunndd aa ccoommmmoonn PPeerrssiiaann hheeaatt– iinn FFrreenncchh lliitteerraattuurree oorr iinn ppuubblliicc eenn– iinngg aarrrraannggeemmeenntt,, aanndd cchhiillddhhoooodd iinn– tteerrttaaiinnmmeennttss.. JJuuddggeedd bbyy CChhrriissttiiaann nnoocceennccee aanndd iiggnnoorraannccee ooff eevviill aarree ssttaannddaarrddss tthhee ccoonnddiittiioonn ooff MMoosslleemm aalliikkee iimmppoossssiibb–llee.. GGiirrllss mmaayy bbee mmaarr– cchhiillddrreenn iinn TTuunniissiiaa iiss iinnddeecceenntt rraatthheerr rriieedd aatt nniinnee,, aanndd oofftteenn aarree wwhheenn tthhaann iinnnnoocceenntt,, eevveerr tteennddiinngg ttoo ddeegg– tteenn,, ttwweellvvee oorr tthhiirrtteeeenn.. OOnn tthhee ootthheerr rraaddaattiioonn.."" hhaanndd,, tthhee cchhiillddrreenn sseeeemm bb""iigghhtt aanndd TThhee tteessttiimmoonnyy ffrroomm EEggyypptt iiss tthhaatt hhaappppyy,, aanndd aarree lloovveedd.. TThhoo aatt ttiimmeess tthheerree iiss nnoo rreeaall hhoommee lliiffee,, nnoo ddeessiirree

even to instil principles of right and marriages, and also to the methods wrong or to educate the conscience; of education. They learn to read by that there is early acquaintance with rate, but no encouragement is given unnatural crime, little of filial piety, to form the reading habit or to inde- altho there is a slavish subjection to pendent thinking.

parents without real reverence, and The statistics of illiteracy in all generally an absolute lack of reti- Moslem lands are alarming. The cence before children on subjects masses still care nothing for the edu- concerning which it is a shame even cation of girls, and only a small per to speak. cent. of Moslem boys have the op- Similar conditions prevail in Tur- portunity to attend primary schools.

key. The great bulk of the child On the other hand, there are some population grows up in ignorance of hopeful signs of intellectual revival good and acquainted with evil. There in this respect. Dr. Wherry writ€s is no opportunity for the poor in the that the Moslems in India are awakT villages, and the Moslem method of ening to the need of general educa- Koran education, one correspondent tion for both boys and, girls. The writes: "Is splendldly adapted to same is true of Egypt, Persia and develop narrow, intolerant, unthink- Turkey, but until the Moslem method ing fanatics." Dr. James Cantine, of of education is changed, we can not Busrah, while pointing out the ad- hope for better results morally or vantages of early memorizing the even intellectually.

fundamentals of their faith and prac- As Dr. Hoskins writes from Syria: tise, says: "Moslem children are "We can learn from Moslems how unhappy not because of lack of love. not to do it. Moslem children are but from lack of knowledge of hat dirty, diseased, untrained, knowing is best for them, and lack of wisdom altogether too much for their years on the' part of their parents in using of things veiled in Christian lands.

what little knowledge they have." They are inferior to even the most When we remember the condition of ignorant Christians. The boys are our Moslem sisters, the motherhood given to nameless vices, therefore of Islam, we are not surprized to they are unclean and stunted intel- learn from Palestine and Persia, lectually. Moslem parents are kind from Nigeria and Java, that children to their children, but also teach them grow up neglected, untrained, uncon- to swear and curse in fun. A little trolled, and that the atmosphere of later they curse in earnest, and then their home life is often so foul that ignorant parents resort to great it is no wonder they have foul minds cruelty. These are the general COn- and fouler tongues. "It is 110t a ditions. On the other hand, there shame," says Dr. Webb, of Nablous, are good families where parental dis- "for a Moslem mother to engage in cipline is of the highest order, tho the most filthy and polluting con- the relations of parents and children versation before her young children, have never anything of comrade- and when she has taught them to ship."

curse their own father, she praises Chinese Turkestan is typical of them for their cleverness." conditions in all· Central Asia. A Intellectual Ability Swedish missionary writes from Kashgar: Regarding intellectual ability; the "Many of the children, both boys testimony is that while both boys and and girls, are sent to the Moham- girls begin life, to a degree wide medan day school, but the girls are awake and intelligent, this intelli- taken away when they reach the a~e gence markedly diminishes as they of eight or nine. The boys remam grow out of childhood, probably due longer. In the schools they begin to the inherited influence of early by learning the Koran, as in other

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

Moslem lands, but as it is in Arabic contents of a children's primer on they do not understand it at all, and religion by Sheikh Mohammed Amin the teacher does not try to explain al Kurdi, which has had an enormous it. On account of this mode of circulation in Egypt, Malaysia, and teaching very few children on leaving North Africa, will indicate what a school can read, and still fewer can Moslem child is taught; it is typical write. They very soon forget what of this sort of literature. In the they have learned. In the cities of introduction the author says that his Kashgar, New Kashgar, Yangi His- book is intended for primary schools sar and Yarkand, the area directly and for boys and girls at home. The occupied by missions, with a popula- first part of the book defines God, tion of approximately 400,000, there His unity and His attributes, speaks are from 2,000 to 3,000 students in of Mohammed, the doctrine of an- the higher schools. Perhaps about gels and the Koran, and says that five per cent. of the population can the Gospel now in the hands of read, and during eighteen years in Christians has been utterly corrupted this country I have met with five or and is untrustworthy. The second six women who could read an ordi- part of the book might well be en- nary book. Anyone who can read titled, "What a boy and girl ought and write is highly respected and not to know." It treats of ceremo- looked up to by the common people. nial purity for men and for women, What is said above about the educa- and the washings and lustrations nec- tion of the children, applies to the essary after certain natural func- well-to-do and the masses. The par- tions. There are also sections on ents, altho they have an intense love marriage, divorce, and kindred topics, fer their children, have no idea what- as well as on prayer, observance of ever of bringing them up, judged by the feast days, the conduct of a fu- O,lr Christian standards. They run neral, almsgiving, fasting, and the perfectly wild, no attention is paid to pilgrimage to Mecca. The last part cleanliness; they learn all the evil of the book teaches children how things they see in their homes and . they may repeat the names of God in the streets, and are applauded as and His attributes after the manner being clever when they use bad of the dervish orders, and so receive words. It is really a wonder that spiritual blessing. Text books in they are so amenable to teaching and daily use in El Azhar, the great Mos- rules when thev come under the in- lem University in .Cairo, have in- fluence of the – mission." decent passages which forbid their Lack of Child Literature publication in English.

One can well imagine the re- The lack of children's literature is sult of such primary education. We undoubtedly one of the chief reasons must add to this that the literature for the backward condition, intellect- accessible to children who can read is ual and moral, iri the Mohammedan nearly all of it of such a nature that world. The Koran i5 not a book for without expurgating passages, it children in any sense of the word. would be unfit for translation. ThIS Its style is obscure even to adult holds true not only of stories like Arabs, and except for a few Old the Arabian Nights and fireside Testament stories and some refer- poetry, but of the Lives of Moham- ences to Jesus Christ told in garbled med and of Moslem saints. Very form, there is nothing in it to at- little has yet been done by Moslems tract children. Pictures and music. to meet this need of children's litera- altho increasingly winning their way ture. Over 60 Arabic newspapers among Moslem children, must do so and periodicals are published in over against religious prohibition ac- Cairo, yet there is not one for chil- cording to the letter of the law. The dren. The Bible societies and ms-

sionary organizations have, however, their children to remain under Chris- done a great deal in this direction. tian influence." From Turkey and One would think that a religion Arabia the missionaries write that which almost worships its sacred there is the greatest difficulty in get- book, and which was once the mis- ting Moslem children to attend tress of science and literature, would Christian schools, and that the chil- have enlightened its followers. But dren are prevented from associating facts are stubborn things. Careful with mission workers. "Ignorance investigation shows that from 75 per and prejudice on the part of parents cent. to 95 per cent. of the Moham- must be overcome before we can medans in Asia and Africa are un- reach them."

able to read or write. In Egypt 88 The intolerant spirit of Islam is a per cent. are illiterate, in Algeria great barrier between the Moslem over 90 per cent., and in India 96 child and those who desire to help per cent. If this is true of the him. Kindness is frequently inter- population in general, we can judge preted as arising from fear, and Mos- what must be the condition of liter- lem children, as well as their parents, acy among children. Superstition are apt to consider Christians their prevails everywhere among the il- inferiors in every way. This inac- literate, and its harmful effects are cessibility seems to apply especially to evident on every hand. Spirits the girls. From India, North Af- (Ginn) , witches, the evil eye, the rica, and Arabia we have reports that use of amulets and talismans, and are discouraging in their unanimity.

every sort of quackery based 011 "Girls seem to be practically inac- these beliefs, are part of the every- cessible in this district." Among the day environment of a Moslem child. upper classes they are shut in, and III-Missionary Work for Moslem among both rich and poor, early Children marriage is a bar to religion as well as to education. In ~Ialaysia and Even where missiouary organiza- the Malay Peninsula, as well as in tions exist and are carrying 011 work' India and in Egypt, children are in Moslem lands, the Moslem popu- more accessible, and we might 5U111 htion (and this includes the chil- up these apparently conflicting testi- dren), are difficult of access. From monies in the statement of Dr.

some fields reports are more hopeful. Young, of Aden, that "Moslem chil- One missionary writes from Morocco dren are completely accessible for that 90 per cent. of the children of ordinary intercourse, but whenever the common people are accessible; one begins to teach Christianity, a another from Algeria that the poor- barrier is raised by parents or teach- est are most easily reached; and still ers. and the child is removed." Nev- another from German East Africa . ertheless, there are indications every- says they are as accessible as heathen where that this spirit of opposition children when out of their schools and fanaticism is waning.

and away from the influence of their This is notably so in the Ottoman teachers. Empire, as it was a year ago. The But the majority of our corre- Orient, a religious journal published spondents report conditions quite the in Constantinople, says: contrary. In Tunisia, Moslem chil- "The Sunday-school movement in dren are hardly accessible at all, the the Ottoman Empire has attained re- parents being very careful to keep spectable dimensions, and now enrolls them away from the Christian mis- more than 40,000 persons, in over 400 sionary, and that French law forbids schools. Three-quarters of these interference with the Moslem re- are under the general supervision of ligion. "Financial difficulties' alone the American Board. . . . Cer- sometimes force Moslems to permit tain patent facts indicate that there is

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

room for improvement. Some of our tal churches, or with the political evangelical churches report no Sun- aggressions and diplomatic deceits as day-school at all; in others the at- represented by Christians from tendance at Sunday-school falls far abroad, we can not be surprized at below what the size of the congrega- this spirit of aloofness which hinders tion would indicate. The publication work among them. When workers department at Constantinople has for among Moslems win the confidence years issued a booklet of lesson helps of the people and their love through which is sold far below cost, but the the ministry of friendship, this biggreatest difficulty is experienced in otry, due to ignorance, wears away, securing its circulation or use. Again, and opportunities open for instructthe matter of proper grading in the ing the children. schools needs much attention. Often the same lesson is being taught in The report received from Bagdad the same school to those of all ages and even from Constantinople, seems, from five to fifty. This is surely not however, to be true of many great the meaning of receiving the King- Moslem centers, namely, that the dom of God as a little child." problem of Moslem childhood "has Christian Work in Day Schools never been seriously tackled," and that no regular work specifically for It is encouraging to note that work Moslem children has been attempted for Moslem children in leading them in the Sunday-schools. Most rnisto the Christ is not limited to the sionar}' societies do not furnish sta- Sunday-school as such. There is tistics of the number of Moslern scarcely a day school throughout children reached, either through the the fields under consideration, which Sunday-school or the day school, but has not some proportion of Moslem children. And it is undoubtedly tru~, enough evidence has been received to as one correspondent from Nablous, show that this number, altho encour- Palestine, points out, that these day aging, is not large. In Constantine schools are like a five day in the there are 40 children in the Sundayweek Sunday-school, where more re- school; in Morocco we hear of anligious instruction is given on each of other school with 50 scholars; in the these five days to the Moslem child, province of Algiers and Oran, of than in the ordinary Sunday-school three Sunday-schools, Yvith an averof Christian lands. This may account age attendance of 50; in Tripoli, of for the fact that so little is being a girls' school of 45; at Elida, Aldone in direct Sunday-school work, geria, there are two Sunday-schools for when parents know that the chil- with ISO scholars; in Egypt, many dren are to come for definite religious teaching in the church, on hundreds of Moslem children are the Lord's Day, they may not give receiving instruction in the day or them permission, but the same ob- Sunday-schools. At the Girls' Coljection is not raised when the chil- lege, Cairo, and in the central school, dren receive religious instruction as there are no less than 300 Moslems part of the curriculum of a general in attendance, many of them of the education. The number of Moslem better classes, and the religious inchildren attending mission boarding and day schools, both for girls and struction is thorough to a high deboys, is largely. on the increase.. Es- gree. In one center in Persia, about pecially is this true in Turkey, Egypt, 300 Moslem children are receiving Palestine, India, and Persia. As regular Christian instruction in the long as Christianity is associated in mission schools. the mind, either with the idolatrous practises found in some of the Orien- From India the reports are encour- aging. Miss Williams, of Delhi, writes: "We might teach any num- ber by going to their homes. We have a day school of forty-six girls who have daily Bible lessons." Dr.

Wherry states from his wide experi- Press at Calcutta, and that of the ence 'throughout the whole of the American Board at Constantinople, Punjab, that "in many places Mos- are among the most efficient forces lems prefer to send their children to of the kingdom for the enlightenment mission schools rather than to gov- and redemption of Mohammedan ernment schools, where no religious childhood. instruction is given." The statistics of illiteracy might These testimonies might be multi- indicate that literature does not have plied to show that there are gleams a large field, but this is a question of light penetrating this world dark- not of missionary statistics but of ness. In considering the direct con- missionary dynamics. The children tact of the Sunday-school and the who can read are the future leaders, day school with Moslem childhood, it and their number is steadily increaswould be a mistake to forget that ing. The problem is to bring these after all, the Sunday-school in Mos- forces of the Christian press in more lem lands is only a little candle burn- vital contact with the needs and oping in the night. There are other portunities of Moslem youth, both in indirect methods of contact with the preparation of suitable literature Moslem childhood, which are pre- and in its much wider circulatIOn. paring the way for the Sunday- Most important of all is the work of school, and in many ways are its the Bible societies through the missubstitute. Then there are hundreds sionary boards in all Moslem lands. of thousands of Moslem children Bible portions, beautifully printed, who come in contact with vital Chris- attractively bound, and presenting an tianity through the splendid minis- irresistible appeal, are being circutrations of medical missionaries, the lated by hundreds of thousands of doctor and the nurse, the evangelist, copies every year, and statistics the Christian servant, and in scores would show that perhaps one-third of hospitals and dispensaries. The of these sales are to children. In missionary home in all these lands some of the mountain villages of is also like a city set on a hill that Oman Arabi, the Proverbs of Solocan not be hid, and the silent, per- mOil and Genesis are being used as vasive influence of Christian home text books. The testimony is, therelife has a powerful effect upon those fore, unanimous as to the value of Christian literature, and presents. a who come in contact with it. We plea for its translation into the lanmust add to this the increasing cir- guages of mission fields. This literaculation of literature suitable for ture must be made as attractive as childhood as well as for Moslem possible and put in the languages unmanhood and womanhood. This plan derstood by the people. There is need of great haste in this matter. offers large possibilities for Sunday- Already books and periodicals of a school methods. Rev. Percy Smith, non-Christian, and often of an antiof Constantine, North Africa, is Christian or corrupting, character,- translating the stories of the Bible translations of the worst products of into simple Arabic rimes. These the European market, are being of- fered for sale. are very popular among Moslem youth. Illustrated Bible stories, pic- The Native Evangelical Church ture cards, Old Testament stories of our Lord Jesus Christ, booklets and Lastly, the Native Evangelical temperance tracts-all these, altho Church is the most vital factor of all in many cases provided for adult in reaching neglected Mohammedan readers, are reaching Moslem child- childhood. These communities of hood. The American Press at Bei- Christians with higher SQCial and rut, the Nile Mission Press at Cairo, moral standards wherever' CJrsan.i~ed the Methodist Episcopal Press at Lucknow, the Baptist Missionary

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

have been as a light in the darkness, The Pre.ent Opportunity and as the very salt of the earth If the evangelization of Moslem amid corruption and degradation. childhood is part of the plan of God Take the Nile Valley as an illustra- -and no thoughtful Christian man tion of what is true in larger. or or woman can for a moment doubt smaller degree in Turkey, Persia, this-there never was a time when Palestine, Java, India, and even those this task was more urgent and more lands where the evangelical church possible than it is to-day. As the is just springing into existence. In Koran itself says: "Every nation has Egypt the American Mission has 98 its appointed time, and when that ap- native pastors, 509 school teachers, pointed time comes they can not hold 83 colporteurs and workers among it back an hour." There is no part women, 76 organized native congre- of the whole world field that has gations, with a membership of II,- seen more stupendous changes, po- 464, and representing a Protestant litical and social, within the last two community of over 33,000. Surely years, than has Southeast Europe, the unconscious influence, not to North Africa, and Western Asia.

speak of the conscious effort, of all Politically Islam has lost its power these humble disciples, is telling in throughout the whole of Africa, the the problem of Moslem evangeliza- whole of Europe, and is losing its tion. grip even on Asia. Where formerly We should aim in our Sunday- all evangelistic effort carried on di- school work to reach every fiber of rectly for Moslems was interdicted the lives of our children with the or supprest by the jealousy of Mos- spirit of Christ, in the same intense lem governors and rulers, to-day Is- method as the Moslems use to charge lam has lost its sword, and the very them with Islam. The great value disasters which have overtaken its of early impressions, the advantages rulers have chastened :md subdued of memorizing the fundamentals of the hearts of Moslems everywhere.

the faith, reverence for the Holy The thinking classes can see with Book, and bringing religion into their own eyes that the Kingdom of every detail of life, are certainly ele- God is coming with power, and the ments in Moslem training that are kingdom of Mohammed is waning.

worthy of imitation. We may add to It is literally true that in what was this the testimony of the Rev. Mr. once European Turkey, in Tripoli, Jessup, of Tabriz, regarding the need in Morocco, and in Persia, millions of positive teaching in these days of of Mohammedans have become ac- universal doubt and criticism. cessible within the past twelve "Among Moslems, not doubts and months who were inaccessible before.

uncertainties, but absolute verities, And this means also a challenge to from the Moslem standpoint, are the Sunday-school and an appeal taught and believed. The essentials from Moslem childhood.

of the faith are fixt in children's There have also been tremendous minds while they are young; relig- social changes. The Moslem world ious zeal is stirred by teaching the is no longer self satisfied. Educa- defense of Islam; the whole life of tional movements and desire for re- the people is religious. Islam is rec- form are found nearly everywhere, ognized in everything, and the chil- and with an increased demand for dren grow up in an atmosphere per- education comes the opportunity for meated by religion. The unreligious Sunday-school effort. Alas, it has man is at a discount. Altho so much been too long true that Mohammed- is only formal and outward, yet the an children have been neglected, even effect on the child's mind is im- in lands where other children have mense, and he becomes ·a staunch be- been gathered into the fold of Jesus liever and a defender of the faith." Christ.

Turning now to definite statements we are told, can be gathered for picregarding present-day opportunities, ture Bible study. From the 1110st we quote the following: part of Morocco, parts of Central Asia and of Java, we regret to re- From Algiers comes the testimony: port that Sunday-school work seems "If well-trained native workers and hardly possible as yet, but the unanisuitable literature were provided, mous testimony of all missionaries there would be little difficulty in es- to the value of Christian literature tablishing Sunday-schools in many for children, and a plea for its transtowns and viJIages, especially where lation in languages of the people, there is a mixed and native popula- prove the importance of this method tion." Another worker speaks of of reaching childhood even when orthe opportunities as unlimited, the ganized Sunday-schools may not be only hindrance being lack of work- possible. ers and means. It is impossible to express in ,"vords Dr. Giffin writes that in Egypt the full significance of this world cry. there are more than 200 SUlldayschools, and yet that many of them The appeal is rational, are without Moslem pupils. This inspired by the Holy Spirit, and may be due to lack of the right voices the call of God. methods in reaching them, or to lack of laborers sufficient to overtake the Practical Suggestions task. In other parts of Africa. such as Sierra Leone, we hear of wide Some definite responsibility should fields for aggressive Sunday-school be assumed by each one individually, work. The children are responsive some place on the map of this worldto Old Testament stories, and when darkness selected, where we will rethe prejudice of parents is overcome, solve to kindle the Light of Life; at they can be successfully reached. some Moslem outpost, by foundillg a But the same correspondent tell" of station, being foster-parent to some 5,000 Moslem children in that col- boyar girl, or supporting a worker. ony, and 250,000 in the Protectorate, This will count far more in the eyes who are practically untouched. of our Master than applause or en- thusiasm for resolutions. As the pic- The situation in Turkey is full of ture rises before us of this vast compromise. Rev. Dr. Barton, Secretary pany of children for whol11 Christ of the American Board, writes: "M y died, stretching all the way from correspondence, coming from ail Morocco, on through Mecca and parts of Turkey, makes it clear that Arabia to the extreme East, where this is one of the most strategic and the Moros in the Philippine Islands opportune' times for approaching the are without Christ or hope; who that Moslems that we have experienced loves his Lord can hesitate to take in our 90 years in that land. The his share in lifting this world-burden one universal testimony is that they of sorrow and need. As Dr. Robert are discouraged in regard to their E. Spear has said: country, and disheartened about their religion. They are ready to talk "Our great peril to-day is that we about religion and speak freely and will lose ourselves among manipulamost critically of the failure of Mo- tions and schemes for organization, hammedanism. while we neglect the forces that cre- ate the material to be manipulated, In some parts of Turkey, Arabia. and the life to be organized. Our and Syria, the opposition of bigoted great weakness everywhere is not in government officials is complained of, our leadership, or aUf conventions, so that the children are not allowed or our theories as to how things even to accept picture cards, In should be done, but in the down- India the opportunity is practically right, homespun, unexpected work, unlimited. Ever) illiterate children, which the g-ood, plain men ,lone are

CALL OF MOSLEM CHILDREN

willing and able to do. I do not enthusiasm of its followers, continues believe that the great need of the to dazzle the eyes and warp the judg- Christian enterprise at home or ment of the multitude. But a new abroad is for high finance, or mas- day has dawned. It is no longer terful manipulations, or lofty exploits possible for Islam or any other re- with capable press agents; but for ligious faith to occupy vast areas of more solid work between individual the earth unmolested in their perver- and individual, more foundation-lay- sions of fundamental truths, or false ing in the dark, more building of ethical teachings. Civil and religious solid Christian congregations and· liberty are human birthrights; and solid character in persons, and quiet the law of our Lord-"by their fruits occupation of small areas, with such ye shall know them"-is the true true work done as will abide the measure of all religious beliefs. The test of time and spread by the con- Koran and the faith founded upon tagion of life." it has been weighed in the balances These studies of Moslem childhood of eternal truths, and found wanting.

will have been in vain unless we On the other hand the Christian are brought to realize fully the mo- church is awakening to the world- mentous fact that the world-contest wide and momentous barrier which between the Cross and the Crescent confronts it at the beginning of the -between Christianity and Moham- twentieth century, challenging its ad- medanism-is real and fundamental. vance to the conquest of the world "Islam is the only one of the great for Christ. The call is for informa- religions to come after Christianity; tion. . . . .

the only one that definitely claims to Islam appealed to the sword, and correct, complete and supersede after centuries of victory by force, Christianity; the only one that cate- has lost. Its military power is gone gorically denies Christianity; the and its national prestige is no more.

only one that seriously disputes the The contest now is by the peaceful world with Christianity and the only methods of the Bible, the Church, one that has in the past signally de- the printing-press and the school, in- feated Christianity; and the only one spired by the Spirit of God. Give to which in several parts of the world the children in the Sunday-schools is to-day forestalling and gaining on of Christendom during the next 50 Christianity." years, with wisdom and faithfulness, In the presence of this supreme the stories side by side, of Jesus and issue every influence should be util- Mohammed, the ethics of the Bible ized to awaken and cooperate in and the Koran, and the conditions directing the thought and purpose in .Moslem and Christian lands, of of the followers of Christ, so that womanhood and childhood, and both as individuals and as members home life; of society, as to intelli- of organized missionary movements, gence and morality, and of the ad- there may be no' lack either of wise ministration of justice among the counselor of heroic sacrifice. masses; and we need have no fear.

There is an imperative need of an These are the methods of peace and immediate and effective propaganda righteousness, and directed by the of information and suggestion Holy Spirit victory for Christianity throughout Christian lands concern- is sure. The way of victory for the ing the Moslem problem. Compara- Church of God can never change.

tively few Christian leaders are in- That way is '''not by .might nor by formed, much less interested. An power, but by my Spirit, saith the ideal Mohammedanism, judged by its Lord"; and in that way of victory numbers, its remarkable military suc- is another law, more certain and per- cess through the centuries, its few manent than the stars: "A little fundamental truths and the unity and child shall lead them."

EDITORIALS

PROSPERITY-ITS USE AND ABUSE or preacher or great Christian stew- ard has been called to surrender his EVERY healthy man and woman stewardship, like Robert Arthington, desires prosperity, power, money, Morris K. Jesup, John S. Kennedy, friends, success, but everyone can not John H. Converse, William W. Borstand it. The important question is: den, Louis H. Severence and Robert What will we do with the influence, C. Ogden, princely men and princely ~he money, the power, the prosper- givers, we can not but ask: Who will Ity that we have? One man uses take his place? Who has been given his money and his God-given ability the talent and has the consecration to make money, to run an automo- to take up the work? bile, as a luxury, and another uses ~he same God-given money and abil- Is it true that God always has Ity to run a mission station; one leaders ready to take the places of child uses a dime for cigarets or those who have passed away? Tho candy or a show, and another uses Joshua was ready to follow Moses, the same amount to send Bibles to and Elisha was at hand to take up a mission or to help give a child in the mantle of Elijah, still this does Asia or Africa a Christian educa- not always seem to be the case. tion. Which is most worth while? When Joshua died there followed a period of darkness, because there The temptations of prosperity are was no prophet. Other dark ages even greater than those of adversity, have come in ancient and modern and there are even Sunday-school times. The need is great, God is pupils and teachers, ministers and great and ready to equip, but the missionaries, who have fallen through men themselves must be ready to rethe self-confidence and indulgence spond. Churches have languished and th~t often goes with prosperity. One missions have drooped because of WIdely-used Christian, in a foreign the lack of leaders. Men with the mission field, who fell into sin, after- ability must have eyes open to the ward gave as the reasons: (I) neg- vision of God. The voice of human lect of ~he Bible and private prayer; need must strike a responsive note (z) takIng glory to himself for suc- in the ears of those who are willing cess; (3) harboring thoughts dis- to hear. It requires more than physpleasing and dishonoring to God. ical strength to lift a man out of the gutter; there must be moral and Everyone has gifts from God, spiritual force, and a willing coopera- How shall we use them-our tongues tion on the part of the drunkard befor scandal, or for the Gospel; our fore he can be lifted permanently. influence for leading away from It requires more than a vacant place Christ, or to Him; our money for and a great need to lift a man into selfish luxuries, or for giving the the place of service and of effective Gospel to the non-Christian world. stewardship; there must also be a The gifts and opportunities that be- willing mind and responsive heart. come a curse if misappropriated for Then there will follow power and self become a blessing when used for joyful service. God. There are many men of financial SUCCESSORS IN SERVICE ability who could take up the great work laid down by prophets and WHEN God called Moses to give consecrated laymen. Will they do it up his' leadership of Israel, or will they prefer to take their ease in Zion? "If there be first a willing Joshua was ready to take Moses' mind it is accepted according to what place, and the onward march con- a man hath, and not according to tinued. Does God always have such what he hath not." new leaders' and workers ready? When we read that a great leader MISSIONARY NEWS MOSLEM LANDS understand?" is the answer one ordi- narily receives when asking questions The Religious Status of Islam in Turkey. A curious American asked a Turkish camel driver how A VERY powerful impression was long camels live. The reply was, recently made at the WorId Sun- "How should I know? Allah knows. day-school Convention at Zurich by When Allah wills to take a camel he the presentation of the report of the takes him. Who am I that I should commission on Mohammedan lands. inquire!" This was fairly put before that vast audience-·to conquer Moslem is the A French statistician wrote to the missionary problem of the age. The vali of Aleppo and asked these four problem may be stated in this way: questions: "What are the imports "How can we get the proudest man in the world to accept that which he of Aleppo? What is the water sup- abhors, from one whom he despises?" ply? What is the birth-rate? The Mohammedanism is interracial, inter- death-rate?" The vali replied, "It is continental and international, but it presents a solid front to its enemies. impossible for anyone to know the There are 230,000,000 of Moslems- number of camels that kneel in the one-eighth of the population of the markets of Aleppo. The water supply world. Nationally they are under is sufficient. Noone ever died of many flags, but religiously they are thirst in Aleppo. The mind of Allah one compact body, and must be alone knows how many children shall treated in their solidarity. No consid- be born in this vast city in any given erable breach has yet been made in time. As to the death-rate, who this "solid wall." While there are would venture to ascertain this, for it many successful missions in Moham- medan lands, the converts are from is revealed only to the angels of death, other religious faiths. The unoccu- who shall be taken and who shall be pied fields of the world are mostly among Moslems, and those parts of left. 0 Son of the West, cease your occupied fields that are neglected are idle and presumptuous questionings, among Moslems. The Coptic Church and know that these things are not in Egypt and the Catholic Church revealed to the children of men." have practically surrendered and given up the struggle. The Copts The Gospel for Moslems are making no effort to convert the Moslems, and the Catholics are com- T HE best gospel missionary to . promising with them. It is Protest- Moslems is the gospel itself. antism only that is the death-grip with the Moslems. "While engaged in missionary work Mohammedan Views of Statistics some 35 years ago in AthseiafieMldinoofr,ther Seven Churches of S CIENTIFIC curiosity is an atti- tude of mind unknown among became acquainted with an incident typical Moslems, judging from the incidents related by Miss Isabel Blake that had occurn:ld at Thyatira some of Aintab. 300 years before. A Turkish hodja It is considered irreverent even to seek to know the facts of the universe. came into possession of a copy of "Allah knows; why should I seek to the Bible. He and some ccmpanions became very much interested in study- ing it. Some 200 or more Moslems were led to the Christian faith, and they held out manfully against severe persecution.

Within the past few years many impressive incidents have been re- ported from various parts of the mis-

slOn field, illustrating the singular and schools, until Van has be- power of the unaided gospel over come one of the great centers of Moslem hearts. Moslems seem pecu- the American Board in Turkey. For liarly responsive to spiritual truth. I years Dr. Raynolds and his associates have seen them standing at the open have urged the Board to raise the windows of the open church, drinking grade of the high school to that of a in the words that fell from the college, and it was indeed a notable preacher's mouth. The Christianity occasion when the Prudential Com- they have intimately known in the mittee at a meeting a few weeks ago past has not been of a type to win acceded to this request. The project their respect. But the simple preach- is practically assured, so that the ing of Jesus Christ from evangelical Board has added another Christian pulpits has seemed to make a wonder- college to the six already existing in ful impression, not perhaps expressly the Turkish Empire. From each of favorable to technical Christianity, these institutions streams of students but favorable at least to high appre- are pouring out every year.-Missionciation of this, to them new, inter- ary H Cl'ald.

pretation of the genuine Christian life.

Turkish Youth Seeking Education T The Bible for Travelers HE energy of "the Gideons" has T HE attendance of young people suggested imitation in an unex- in American colleges in Turkey pected quarter. From Harpoot, in is fast approaching the 4,000 mark- Asiatic Turkey, comes a report that being now 3,796. The largest student the Armenian Christians have suc- group is the Armenian (I ,589). Then ceeded in placing Bibles in the native comes the Greek (89I) . Over 400 institutions which answer the general Moslem youth are here under Chris- purposes of our Western hotels. The tian training. These mission colleges circumstances bring in a modification draw students from Egypt and even of the Gideon plan, for the hotels of Abyssinia in the South and from Rus- the country contain no furniture; the sia in the North. Robert College travelers take their bedding, provide employs an Albanian instructor for their own food 1 Nevertheless, the its 25 Albanian boys. Students in proprietors of these "hotels" have mission high-schools are not included raised no objection; tho in order that in these tot"ls. the Holy Book might not suffer dese- cration by being placed on the floor, it A New Christian College was arranged that it should be hung FORTY years ago G. C. Raynolds on the wall. Shall we not pray that was sent to Van in extreme God will bless the devotion of the eastern Asia Minor' to open a new Armenian Christians as shown in this station. This city in the heart of quiet but important ministry?

ancient Armenia and close to the AlI10ng Jews in Palestine L Russian border has been called the ET those who question the success "Sebastopol of the Armenian Church." There work was started of missions to Jews, read and in the midst of intense opposition, but take to heart this testimony from a from the first it has made wonderful correspondent of the Jewish Chron- progress. Twice Dr. RaynoWs' life icle:- was threatened; once he was left for The "conversionist" has spread his dead by the roadside, bearing a dozen net to some purpose, even in Pales- wounds, but despite all this within tine. A few facts will illustrate the five years a church was organized, truth of this statement. In Jerusa- then came a hospital, a boys' high lem, 400 Jewish children attend mis- school, a girls' high school, and sionary institutions, and in one school a great system of outlying churches 45 children have actually been con-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

verted to Christianity. In Safed, that (Luke) and will, we trust, like 'the great historic city, once the home of beloved physician,' be a gre<;lt power Torah and Cabalah, 300 children are for good among his brethren.

brought under the care of the mis- "The fact that the baptism of a sionaries. In Jaffa, Haifa, Tiberias, convert can now be so far public as to and Hebron, tLlere are also about the take place in our morning service, in same number of children who are the presence of a good-sized congre- being corrupted by missionary teach- gation of Christians and a few non- ing and who are being torn away from Christians, shows that there is now their people and faith. This means much more religious liberty in this that about 1,000 Jewish children in land, and brighter days, we believe, Palestine are being enticed away from before the Church of Christ in Judaism to Christianity. Persia."

The writer-whose attitude to Moslem University at Mecca? Christianity is, of course, hostilegoes on to deplore also the work in T HE Bombay Guardian says: the same direction done in connection "Moulvi Shibli Noamani has with medical missions; and uncon- come forward with another Mohamsciously bears strong testimony to the medan university scheme, which he value, from a Christian point of view, wants to establish at Mecca. He has of missionary effort in the land which supplied the outlines of his scheme to is destined to play so large a part in the Mohammedan press. The new future Jewish history.-London university will aim at teaching the Christian. Mohammedan youths from all parts of the world Mohammedan literature, The Bible in Bagdad but it will be conducted on modern THE Bible Society's agent for lines. As to funds he feels there can Egypt, who visited Bagdad some be no misgiving. There may be some little time ago (says the Bible in the trouble with the Turks who have World), wrote: "A new Bagdad is never cared to educate Arabs, but the destined to appear in the near future. Moulvi is sanguine that these difficul- The railway-line now in course of ties wiII be easily got over because construction between Bagdad and when the Indian Mohammedans make Aleppo has brought in many Euro- up their minds to help this university, peans. A sum of £200,000 has been the Sultan of Turkey will not say no secured for the construction of a new to the Indian Mohammedans." "It is port on the river, with railway-sta- a grand idea, no doubt," says the tion, stores and government offices. Lucknow Adz'ocate, "but we will re- New hotels are fast springing up. mind the Moulvi Noamani that the The Society's depot has recently been building of Nadvat ul-Islam at Luck- moved out into a new shop on the now has yet to be completed. A main street, where a large stock of boarding-house has yet to be con- Scriptures may be seen." Within the structed. Surely it has greater claims limits of the old city on the bank of on his public spirit than the proposed the Tigris are the remains of a quay university at Mecca. When this in- built of bricks, bearing an inscrip- stitution is placed on a sound basis tion of Nebuchadnezzar. that its existence should not depend Baptism of a Persian Doctor on the government grant, then and then only it will be time for friends of BISHOP STILEMAN wrote from Mohammedan education to contribute Julfa on April 3d: "Last Sunday funds for a university at Mecca." I had the privilege of baptizing a Persian doctor. He has been an in- Railway, from Port Said to Jaffa quirer for four or five years, and is now a convinced and very earnest JERUSA'LEM papers report that England has received the conces- Christian. He teok the name Luga sion for a railway from Port Said to

] affa. The line will pass through El joy, for they have no pain, they can Arish, Gaza, Beersheba, and thence walk, and they can see. . branch off to Jaffa and Jerusalem, thus connecting Egypt and Palestine. I Once a Missionary, Now a Leper It is calculated that the minimum T has been, and is, a matter for amount necessary will be $12,000,000, great gratitude that the many misand English engineers are said to be sionaries laboring among the lepers making the necessary surveys. have been so mercifully preserved INDIA from the contagion of the disease. The story of one exception to the A Self-Supporting Hoapital rule is told in "Without the Camp."

T HE splendid work done at the He contracted the disease in South hospital of the Presbyterian India, and now, after a brave strug- Board at Miraj, India, is well known gle to overcome it, he has become to those who are interested in mis- an inmate of the Leper Settlement sions, and the last report records in New Brunswick. He writes to encouraging developments, most no- the editor: "The cross seemed too table being these words: "It is a great for me at first, but the longer satisfaction to be able to report the I have carried it the lighter it has complete self-support of the work, become. Jesus has come to carry it and we expect in the coming fiscal with me, and I have had sweet felyear to relinquish all appropriations lowship with Him as I did in days from America, either for current gone by. work or new buildings." The Wash- "My health, no doubt, is gone, as ington Home for nurses and the far as this world is concerned; my new cottage for European patients wife has been called away, and I were completed during the year. have had to leave my home and The new Septic ward is nearing com- children; I am nearly hlind, and I pletion. The new clinical building, have lost my voice so that· I can which is to provide a new dis- only speak in whispers and I suffer pensary and eye wards on the ground considerable pain. Nevertheless, I fioor, and class-rooms for the medi- am joyful and I am full of hope. cal students on the second floor, is Hope for the world, because Christ in course of erection, as is also liveth and He is doing wonderful a new e'ectric light and X-ray plant. things, and one of those wonderful The latter is a special gift of the things is the establishment and uppresent sheriff of Bombay. Through keep of such homes as your society the generosity of His Highness the have in India and the East."

Maharajah of Kohlapur, a new plot Praiae for the Sal"ation Army I of six and a half acres of land op- N a recent issue the Khalsa Advo- posite the hospital has been secured. Two gifts of $5,000 and $3,300 re- cate, of Amritsar, Punjab, a week- spectively have been promised to- ly devoted to championing the cause ward the erection of a new hospital of the Sikhs, giving its leading col- block for Parsees on this site, where umns to a generously worded sum- it is also hoped in time to erect a new mary of the Salvation Army's work.

residence for physicians and a lab- Since it gives an excellent bird's- oratory. Miraj station is very eye view of this missionary move- much in need of an evangelistic mis- ment as witnessed by one actively sionary who can give his entire time engaged in non-Christian propaganto personal work in the hospital and da, the following extract, quite apart in the nearby villages from which the from the interest attached to it, on patients come. Every day people account of the appreciative vein run- come, some in pain, some blind, some ning through it, will make instructive crippled; and every day some go in reading:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

"In times of need and scarcity they and taught them to read. Within a have given ample support to destitute few months he appeared at the school people and helpless children. Where with five of his young companions, water was scarce they sunk wells and all of them asking for baptism. Now, distributed food among needy or- six months later, there are seven phans and helpless children. In the more from that village asking for Punjab and the United Provinces the baptism, and among them are his work of the Salvation Army has father, mother, sister and wife.

been splendidly successful, and the In the village are about 4,000 collectors (high executive authori- people and Tatu's influence is stirring ties) of these districts have warmly the whole place. Perhaps the thing praised their activities, and spoken which has attracted most attention is of their marvelous achievements in the fact that neither he nor any of terms of the highest approbation. his Christian companions will work The number of criminal classes has on the Sabbath. This sacrifice is a rapidly dwindled as a result of their greater one than Americans can beneficial influence, and the heads of readily appreciate, for in India, where the police departments in both the a day's wage is .so small, every day provinces have correctly attributed counts.-The Continent.

the decrease in crime to their useful Training School for Worker. activities in this behalf. In these A places the Army has I I colonies sole- T Moga, half way between Fero- zeput and Lodiana, there is a ly dedicated to the reform of these classes and is thinking of founding a training-school for Christian workers.

few others. The number of criminal In the entire territory of all those classes under the supervising care of over seven years of age more than the Army is 2,000, of which there are 90 per cent. are illiterate, and of many helpless orphans and females. those over 16 years of age less than A remarkable change is perceptible in 10 per cent. are communicants. The their lives since their subjection to training-school has now 35 students, this wholesome influence. By means lads of 14 and IS, who are being of these men the Army is trying to trained to go out as teachers in the plant fruit trees in hilly tracts and is village schools. In addition to the engaged in arranging for fodder for regular courses they are taught the beasts. . . . They have some blacksmithing, carpentry and much 859 educational institutions, in which else. They have built ro'ads, leveled 14;520 males and females are pursu- grounds, cleared brush, made dry ing their studies." bricks, planted trees, whitewashed houses, buiit mud walls, etc. They Expulsion Results in Conversions are earning more than one-third of the cost of their education, food, A T the Sangli Industrial School, in clothing, light, soap and books. Such western India, one of the boys, workers are greatly needed for the a lad named Tatu, was recently ex- great awakening among the lower pelled for a misdemeanor and had classes in India. to be sent back to his village. He kept on thinking, and later confessed CHINESE REPt)BLlC that a voice kept speaking to him. The Most Popular Book in China Finally he realized it was God's voice T calling him to service, and Tatu re- HE China Agency of the Ameri- can Bible Society reports issues sponded. He did not go back to school, but decided to stay where he for the first six months of 1913, was and use every influence to bring nearly or quite reaching 1,000,000 his friends in the village to Christ. Bibles, Testaments, and portions He started a night-school for his boy (905,416 in all, with two depots yet friends, obtained Bibles for them to be heard from). If this rate of

issues continues during the year, The "Free Church of China" it may be expected to reach 2,000,000 copies. I N Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi, where in the Boxer days 45 mis- The agent adds, "Notwithstanding sion workers were beheaded by the the sending out of this enormous governor's order, a number of disnumber of Scriptures, we were un- tinguished men have sent out a call able to supply all that were called for the establishment of a Free for." Church of China. Among the 32 signers are the military governor, the It is safe to assume that among civil governor, the president and the purchases were many of the vice-president of the provincial as- 7,000 students who were reported to sembly, and the chief of police. have signed cards in the meetings The new Church is to preach and to held by Dr. John R. Mott and Mr. seek to spread His kingdom. The Sherwood Eddy, promising "to study call states that the prosperity and the the four Gospels, to pray to God freedom of western lands is founded daily for light and guidance, and to upon that Protestant faith which is accept Christ if they found Him also the hope of China. A program true." Mr. David Yui, secretary of is outlined for practical evangelistic the National Committee of China, work, for philanthropic effort, for reports as many as 20 students at a education, and for the restoration of time in various places being baptized an inner friendship between Chinese and 1eceived into the church. and foreigners. The patriotic note rings distinctly throughout the doc- .Chinese Magazines for Women ument, as it does in all the utter- ances of Chinese Christian circles to- C f-IINESE women are eager to day. The demand for the creation ~ read, and there are many news- of an independent church organizapapers published for them. There tion is constantly growing stronger are several such in Shanghai, made up in China.-Zeitschrift fur Missionsmostly of translations of second-rate kunde und Religions – Wissenschaft. English fiction. Since April, 19I2, the Christian Literature Society has Some Chinese Advertisements issned a magazine, called "The Vomen's Messenger." This contains T RADESMEN in China have quite articles in Mandarin on hygiene, the as high appreciation of the value care" and bringing-up of children, of advertising as any other people in good stories, and explanations of the world. In China the biscuits Christian truth. It is extremely pop- bear the imprint of the baker, and the ular and reaching large numbers of ducks bought in the Celestial markets women. The Young Women's Chris- frequently show on their backs a tian Association in Shanghai is r~­ big red stamp bearing the name of sponsible for several departments of the seller. Chinese shops have large it, viz., Association notes, school signboards which show an odd mixnews, games and biography. This ture of the poetic and the commercial magazine goes monthly into many traits of the people. Here·are a few exnon-Christian homes and is eagerly amples: "Shop of Heaven-sent Luck," read. Perhaps its influence has much "Tea-shop of Celestial,,' Principles." to do with the fact that in many "The Nine Felicities Prolonged," heathen homes, the idols are being "Mutton-Chop of Morning Twilight," entirely given up, and the religious "The Ten Virtues All Complete," ceremonies ,of the. family being per- "Flowers Rise to the Milky Way." formed only before the ancestral A charcoal-shop in Canton calls itself tablets.-Zeitschrift fur M issions- the "Fountain of Beauty," and a kunde und Religions – Wissenschaft place for the sale of coal indulges in and The Foreign Annual of the Y. the title of "Heavenly Embroidery." W. C. A.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An oil- and wine-establishment is it will take a generation at least for the "Neighborhood of Chief Beanty," the government-schools to reach the and "The Honest Penshop of Li" im- standard of the others, which, beyond plies that some penshops are not question, furnish the model for Chihonest.-Sun. na's educational development. Per- haps 75 per cent. of the text-books AGreat and Impreuive Gatherings used in the government-schools have N old Confucian scholar, tho not been prepared by Christians or under a Christian, was so imprest with Christian supervision. In the matter the Day of Prayer services held in of teachers in these 42,000 schools, Tientsin that he proposed a great one-third, who have been held over meeting in which all the people~ from the old-style teachers, are still Confucianists, Buddhists, Taoists, giving instruction in the classics after Mohammedans, Catholics and Prot- the old way, for the lack of better estants-should Jom in common qualified instructors; less than oneprayer for the welfare of the nation. third are returned students from The service was held June Ist in the Japan. There are perhaps 200 Euro- " educational compound. Seats had pean and American teachers; the rest. been provided for 2,000, and the more than one-third, are largely those place was packed with a mixture of who have studied for longer or shortall religions. The Roman Catholics er time in the mission-schools. and Mohammedans held services at the same hour in the cathedral JAPAN AND KOREA and the mosques. The presiding officer of the union meeting was a Win Japan to Win the Orient Methodist pastor. Addresses were made by a Christian, a Mohammedan, A L. DYER has recently written a Buddhist and a Confucianist. There • in The Christian: "The whole was singing by the Anglo-Chinese of the Orient to-day is instinct with girl's school, and music by the gov- life, and movement, and. progress, ernor's band. The prayers had been and the pulse of that hfe ?e.ats prepared and printed copies placed in strongest in the land of the Rlsmg the hands of the people. Sun. Anyone who is at all interested in that remarkable and powerful em- A Large Place for Mission School. pire, must recognize its preponderat- ing influence in the Far East. AWRITER in the Chinese Record- er gives the total number of Japan is, without doubt, the stramissionary-schools in China as 3,728, tegical point of the missionary probwith over JOO,OOO pupils. Of these lem in the Far East. Let that emschools more than two-thirds are of pire-civilized, educated, and far in primary grade, the rest including advance of any other Oriental nation academies, industrial, medical, normal, -be won for Christ, and the check and Bible-training schools and col- which has been put upon the progress leges. The Chinese government re- of His kingdom in Korea, through ports 42,000 schools under its control; Japanese officialism, will be reit has now primary and intermediate moved, and the whole of the 12,000,- grades in every province of the em- 000 of the Korean people will yet pire, besides many professional be baptized with revival grace. Let schools, with a total enrollment of Japan be won for Christ and who I,500,000 students. "While the gov- can say where the influence and fruit ernment-schools altogether outstrip of such a spiritual triumph shall those under missionary control in cease to be felt and seen in the new numbers, in quality of teaching and republic of China, with its 400,000,000 management the mission-schools far of people calling for spiritual leadersurpass the others. It is believed that ship? Again, he would be a proph- et of no mean order who could predict the results for God and the

Gospel throughout the Empire of teachers, and centers of Christian India when Japan shall for ever home-life all over the empire. Berepudiate the apotheosis of every sides these 1,500 graduates, more other and worship God in Christ than 5,000 students have been con- Jesus. nected with the school and are now scattered throughout the land doing Emphasis Laid Upon Education their work, for the most part, in a way to prove the power of the THE school is the conspicuous in- Christian influence here received. stitution in Japan. One may During the past year the Doshisha visit the Imperial universities, where has been raised to a university rank. one is told that some of the depart- There is a campaign on now to raise ments rank with similar departments $150,000 for endown.ent for the d the universities of Europe and theological department. About half America, and one marvels. But one of .it is to be raised among the marvels more on going to the small Japanese, and the' other half from islands of the Inland Sea, or to the American friends. villages in the rice-fields, or to the cold Hokkaido, and finding schools, Japan Honors Dr. Greene schools, schools everywhere. Education is compulsory for all children ABOUT 44 years ago, Rev. D. C. up to a certain age, and when that Greene and his wife went out age is reached the sons and daughters to Japan as mIssIonaries of the of Japan need no compulsion. I am American Board. Since then Dr. informed that only about one-third Greene has been occupied with of those who graduate from the preaching, teaching, committee work grammar-schools and wish to go fur- and Bible translation. He has gained ther can be accommodated in the an honored place not only among the high-schools, and only a small pro- members of his own mission, but is portion of those who graduate from highly esteemed by foreigners and the high-schools can be accom- Japanese in all departments of life. modated in the universities, and this Recently, he has exerted his influence in spite of' the heroic efforts of the to promote good feeling between the Japanese government. land of his birth and that of his adoption. In recognition of this the A Japan's Christian University Emperor of Japan has conferred up- T the Doshisha the professors and on him the third Order of the Rising teachers number 44, of whom Sun. Dr. Greene's share in the tre- 32 are Japanese and 12 are Ameri- mendous changes of 40 years makes cans. Besides these are 29 lecturers him worthv indeed of the honor that chiefly from the Kyoto Imperial Uni- has come "to him. versity. Of the 1,500 alumni, 300 are in business, some occupying posi- Leading Japanese Christians in Korea tions of great responsibility. More than 200 are in educational work, CHIEF JUSTICE WATANABE, many of whom are in the leading of the Supreme Court in Korea, schools of the land. The ministry abounds in Doshisha men who oc- who has recently visited America, is cupy leading pulpits. Several mem- known as a noble witness for Christ. bers of parliament, government offi- His wife is equally devoted. It is a cials, army officers, and physicians custom in some Japanese churches are among the number, while many. that the one who has been instruof the younger men are pursuing mental in leading a person to Christ further study in Japan and abroad. should stand with the new believer Among the 300 graduates of the at the time of baptism. Mrs. Watgirls' school are numbered wives of anabe has thus stood sponsor for two of the present ministers of state, many, and is constantly bringing in new converts. A large number of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Japanese, old and young, rich and only a tributary to Japan, it may be poor, look to her for spiritual help; the means of contributing to the and she fails none of them. Gospel work where other agencies have partially succeeded. Mr. Saito, superintendent of the Forestry Department in Korea, and AMERICA his wife, are also an earnest Christian couple. One of the ideals which The HoSh of Immigrants they brought to Korea was the desire to have the whole staff in the Fores- DURING the fiscal year of the try Department Christian. The new government ending June 30th, chief began seeking for Japanese Christians to fill the important posi- 836.473 immigrants landed at Ellis tions. They then began definitely Island. The largest number arrivpraying and working for the con- ing in anyone month during the year version of So men and their families came in June, when IIS,973 immiemployed in the department. Their grants landed. Among these people, method has been a weekly meeting the missionaries of the N ew York in their home for these workmen and Bible Society distributed over 109,000 their wives, where all are taught the volumes of the Scriptures. These fundamentals about God, Christ, sin volumes were in more than 30 lanand salvation. One week the hus- guages. This is the largest distribuband leads and gives the message, tion of Scriptures ever made among the next, the wife takes his place. the immigrants. The Society airns This Christian woman also visits the to make it possible for every immiemployees in their homes. In one grant who desires one to receive :I year, God gave them the joy of seeing copy of the Scriptures in his own 1.0 families brought into the church. language, without note or comment.

Y. M. C. A. Work for Immigrants Korea's Foreign Missions THE work of the Young Men's THE problem that confronts Korea Christian Association among im- to-day is the overwhelming migrants, to which attention has be- fore been directed in these columns. number of Japanese who flocked over is growing constantly in scope and to Korea. Altho they bring benefits efiiciency. During March over 6,000 to the Koreans materially and educa- cards were distributed among outtiona11y, their lack of spirituality going passengers in European ports. threatens to hinder the work of Nearly 50 per cent. of these were re- ported by their holders when met in Christians there. But the Koreans American ports. One man who. had are eager for the Gospel. Naturally been back to Europe on a visit said spiritual-minded, they readily take up to his fellow passengers: "This is the the work of teacher and evangelist. finest organization you can get into. The native Christians show their r got a card two years ago, went to zeal by work among the Japanese in Korea. The General Assembly of 11r. Bowers, the secretary, and got the Korean Presbyterian Church last a position which I kept until I went year organized a board of foreign to Europe. I am going to the Assomissions and has asked for a distinct ciation again, and you ought to go." territory in China as its foreign mis- sion field. The native churches pro- Meeting Italians as They Land po~e to raise $1,000 toward mission- ary work in China. It seems strange T HE Rev. Alberto Clot, whom that Korea, a land lately heathen, the Waldensians sent a few then grievously troubled by political years ago to reside in America unrest and persecutions of Christians, as their fraternal ambassador to the should reach out in its weakness and American churches, has been deeply poverty to help other nations. Tho imprest since his coming here, with

the problem which the gigantic Ital- Gospel Motor Cars ian immigration makes for this country. He has, therefore, induced A GOSPEL motor-car is in use by the Waldensian Aid Society to raise the City Rescue Mission, Grand a certain sum for what is in practical Rapids, Mich. While the initial cost effect a home mission work for the is greater than the ordinary wagon United States. Under the auspices drawn by horses, yet the cost of of the aid society Professor Clot has maintenance is very much less. In formed an immigrant bureau which fact, the cost of running the car is proposes to put religious and patriot- very little more than that of the ic American literature into the hands gasoline used. The Moody Bible of immigrants sailing from Italian Institute, Chicago, is also hoping to ports to the new world. The bureau start such a car. It was always conhas already employed colporteurs at sidered by Mr. Moody, and is so Naples, Palermo and Genoa; and as considered by the Bible Institute an unexpected sign of official favor, which bears his name, that the sumit has received from the Italian gov- mer season is a most opportune time ernment passes which permit these to reach the people of a city with the colporteurs to go freely on the docks Gospel message. The Institute sends and decks of the immigrant steam- its students and workers into differships as thev are preparing to sail. ent sections of Chicago with Gospel Testaments •and portions of the tents, Gospel wagons, and "soap-box" Scriptures are, of course, distributed; pulpits, to conduct evangelistic meetbut perhaps an even more direct in- ings. fluence is the distribution of a little pamphlet in Italian called "Guide to Fifty Years of Hawaiian Missions America," which the society's agents hand out even to those who will not A T the recent annual meeting .of accept Bibles. the Hawaiian Board of MIS- Missions and Current Expenses sions, the 50th anniversary of its T HE Sherbourne Street Methodist organization was commemorated. Church of Toronto, Canada, sets a noble example by contributing Stirring addresses were delivered by twice as much to missions as to current expenses during the year ending the president of the Board, Peter C. September 30, I9 II : tThoenefsi~stSgeocvreertanr~yr V. B. Oleson, and by Total for local church pur- of Hawaii, Sanford poses ……………….. $12,075.16 B. Dole. All spoke of the great Total for direct missionary work ……………….. 20,004.02 changes that Hawaii has undergone Total for city missionary during the 50 years. Most signifi- and extension work …… 2,104.21 cant was the review of missionary Total for connectional funds (educational, superannua- activities which pointed to the fact tion, etc.) …………… 2,678.80 that not more than 40 years after $36,806.19 Hawaii had been Christianized, Ha- waiian ministers went to carry the Gospel further into the Marquesas rslands. This anniversary was also the 50th celebration of Rev. H. H.

Parker's pastorate of the Kakaiahao Church.

The figures given above do not The Dendo-Dan include building fund subscriptions, nor private givings to educational or T HE Dendo-Dan is an indepenbenevolent work. The report shows dent organization of Christian a decrease of $1,000 in current ex- Japanese on the Pacific Coast. The penses and an increase of over $2,000 Dendo-Dan believe that in a few to benevolences over the previous years, say ten, the Japanese Chrisyear. tians will be able to carryon all the evangelistic work on this coast among

WORLD-WIDE M1SSIONARY NEWS 79

their countrymen, without the aid and which required three stitches at of the Boards, provided the Boards the hand of a surgeon. now engaged in Japanese work will assist them at the present time. They In the course of his address on contemplate the organization of a "Rome's Real Attitude Toward the Japanese Christian Church in which Public School," Mr. Crowley said: all Christian Japanese will unite. "The American people should set themselves· as a wall of granite against David Baron in America even the shadow of sectariari inter- ference with the bulwark of their I T is not always remembered by liberties, the public school. Their friends of Israel, that the largest declaration should be: We will treat single Jewish community which has as a deadly enemy of the nation an}' ever existed in the Dispersion is now sect that attempts to undermine the gathered in the city of New York, public-school, or that tries to get and comprises over 1,000,000. With- public funds."~The Converted Cathin comparatively few years there has olic. been a transference of over 2,000,000 Jews from Europe (mainly from "Catch My Pal" Russia) to the United States and Canada. Excellent work is being A MAN described by the newsdone among these large companies papers as "a red-cheeked, blueof God's Chosen People; but many eyed little Irish minister" from the will be glad to know that, in re- city of Armagh, arrived in New sponse to repeated ane! pressing invi- York a few weeks ago to propagate tations, Rev. David Baron is leaving in this country a total abstinence. London, on Saturday next, for a few scheme which has wrought wonders weeks, with a view to the fostering in the Emerald Isle. This was of aggressive Gospel effort in this Rev. R. J. Patterson, the founder of direction. He will value highly the the "Catch My Pal" movement, prayerful remembrance of all who which places the responsibility for are interested in this department of the reform of drinkers on their re- Christian service.~London Christian. formed comrades. Four years ago six men signed the pledge in Armagh Was This in Free America? with the understanding that each was to go out and get at least one other pRESS reports tell us that on the man to do the same. Hence the night of June 12, 1913, at Oel- significance of legend on the button worn by these temperance recruits, wein, Iowa, the Rev. Jeremiah Crow- "Catch My Pal." The method ley, author of an important book on worked so admirably in Ireland that Romanism of this day, and for 25 within four years 150,000 persons years a Roman priest, but now an who have kept the pledge were enhonest Protestant, exercised his con- rolled. stitutional right of freedom of speech in gIving a lecture in the Opera During the first eight days of June, House of the town under the aus- which Mr. Patterson spent in Detroit, pices of the Guardians of Liberty; he delivered 16 addresses to auand that on his return from the diences that varied in number from Opera House to his hotel, one block 100 to 1,800. Most of the meetings distant, he was attacked by a howl- were held in churches, tho some of ing mob of Romanists, yelling "Kill the best were those at the Y. M. C. A. and the noon-day meetings at the him t" "Cut out his heart t" "Send a automobile factories, where the fac- tory hands gave him an enthusiastic dagger through him t" who finally reception. gave him a black eye and a blow upon his head with a heavy iron weight, His itinerary includes a short stay causing an ugly wound in the scalp, in Chicago, addresses at Omaha, Denwhich freely bled in sight of the mob, ver, Salt Lake City, Boise, Idaho, and

three speeches at the Christian citizen- Mr. Ban of Portland, Mr. Domoto ship convention at Portland, Oregon. of Oakland, and Mr. Ushijima of His stay in America is to cover three Berkeley, are generous in their sup- months.-The Continent and The port of the Y. M. C. A. and other Christian Advocate. forms of philanthropy. Mr. Taka- mine, the chemist, president of the A Hindu Missionary on the Pacific Nippon Society in New York City, has provided a fund for the best Coast prize essay on Japanese-American relationships. The Japan Society REFERENCE was recently made has 100 Japanese members in its in these columns to the recom- total membership of 700. Buddhist mendation made by the Home Mis- temples have been established in sion Council in California to the most of the important Japanese com- Home Mission Boards of the munities in America. To those in churches and the American Bible San Francisco and Seattle are also Society that they unite in cooperative attached Buddhist parochial schools. work in reaching the ~cattered Hindus, Chinese and Japanese, who as Federation in Porto Rico yet have not been touched by any missionary societies. The result has T HE Federation of Evangelical been the appointment for work among Churches in Porto Rico held its the Hindus of the Pacific Coast, of Fifth Biennial Association at Ari- Mr. Paul Chovey, a native of Bom- ciebo last December, when it appeared bay, whose father was the first con- that organized churches have been vert from Hinduism made by increased by 22 in the last two years. Bishop William Taylor. Mr. Chovey They number now about 208. The attended the Presbyterian College at church buildings and chapels were Allahabad, and took the William increased 30; making a total beyond Jennings Bryan prize in oratory there. 260. Every town is occupied, and The past two years he has spent practically all important centers working his way through Syracuse are. Church membership has University, where he is taking a increased less rapidly owing to university and medical course, ex- a weeding-out process and the pecting to return as a medical mis- high standards of membership now sionary. He has been spending the required. The total membership of summer visiting the Hindu camps the various Protestant bodies in on the coast, doing a personal work Porto Rico in full connection now among his fellow-countrymen and approximates 12,000. carrying with him a supply of Scriptures for distribution.-The Con,qre- "A Continent of Dead Souls" gationalist.

Japanese in America T HE Evangelical Union of South America is rapidly gathering a MR. MERLE DAVIS, who has powerful clientele of its own. At been studying the Japanese the annual meeting in Queen's Hall, community in America,is struck there were a thousand present in the with its prosperity. There are four Japanese millionaires on the west afternoon, and nearly three times coast and a considerable number of that number at nig-ht. Rev. C. Inlarge business men. Truck farming, wood, who recently returned from potato raising and selling', the nur- South America, described it as "a sery trade, importation of silks, por- continent of dead souls." In refercelain and mattings, the supplying of ring- to Ar!!entin~, Rev. C. Inwood contract labor to railways, and bank- quoted an old missionary, who said ing. are some of the industries in which the Japanese play a prom- that corruption was increasing so inent role. Mr. Furuya of Seattle, rapidly there that, unless something special happened in a few years,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

they would have "a civilized and a the Missionary Committee. King degraded heathenism rampant in Daudi Chwa is just 17 years old, and their midst. Dr. Campbell Morgan has occupied the throne of Uganda made an urgent appeal for an in- 16 years. Next year, if spared to crease of 1371 per month in the see his 18th birthday, King Daudi Union's income. It needed 11,041 will be of age and will assume the a month to cover its work, but the full responsibilities of his royal rank, present income was only £670. which are now borne in part by three EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Regents, of whom Sir Apolo Kagwa, the Protestant Katikiro, is the chief. The Y. M. C. A. as a World Force His visit to England has been planned with an educational purpose, SIX HUNDRED Christian leaders to help to fit him for his future from 32 nations met at the duties. Colonel Williams told the World's Y. M. C. A. Conference at young king that there were gentle- Edinburgh in July. Lord Kinnaird men present" who remembered the was chairman of the conference, and reading of Stanley's letter in 1875 his personality contributed much to and the Committee's resolution to the spiritual uplift. There was a respond to the challenge by sending a prevailing sentiment for trained mission to Uganda, who had shared leadership, which means higher quali- in bidding farewell to the first party fications in candidates for secretarial of missionaries and who had watched, positions and the establishment of sometimes with anxiety but oftener schools for training employed officers. with wonder and praise, the fluctuat- The importance of presenting Bible ing experiences of the mission from study in a larger way to meet the then till now. He exprest the joy needs of bodies of men and boys not and thankfulness of the Committee ordinarily approached, was brought in welcoming as a brother in Christ before the convention. The principal the sovereign of that land of many expansion of the association work at prayers.-C. M. S. Review. present is in Macedonia and the Near East among the soldiers of Some Encouraging Figures many nations, among emigrants and immigrants at the prin.cipal ports of T HE Church Missionary Society the world. Bulgaria and Turkey reports an income last year of were formally added to the World's 1375,028 ($1,87940), and these fig- Association Alliance. Paul Des ures hint at the great world-work it is doing. Stations, 556. Out-sta- Gouttes of Geneva was elected as tions, 4,230. European missionaries: chairman of the World's Committee.

It is a striking proof of the vigor clergy, 402; lay, 127; wives, 373; and the versatility of the Association single ladies, 431; total, 1,333. Namovement, that this World Con- tive clergy, 454. Native lay agents, ference should have been possible less 9,318; native Christian adherents than a month after the representa- (including catechumens), 421,378. tives of 40 different nations had Native communicants, 116,770. Bapassembled at the meeting of that tisms during the year, 28,970. World's Student Christian Federation, whose origin can be clearly Schools, 3,205 ; scholars, 220,926. traced to the student department of Medical work: beds, 3,608; in-pathe Y. M. C. A.-The Congregationalist. tients, 36,916; visits of out-patients, I, I 56,032. These figures are ap- , King Daudi Chwa in London proximate, as no returns have been received from some of the missions.

N the recent visit of the young British Mission to Miners O king of Uganda to England (re- MONG the forms of uplift that A ferred to in the August REVIEW) he English home missions promote went to the C. M. S. office and met is the British mission to miners,

which carries on Christian work same difficulty, and many other bene- among miners and their families, but ficent and helpful institutions.

also goes into the matter of wages Jews Burned to Death A and safety for lives of the miners. TERRIBLE story is reported The substantial support for this from a Polish village. At Pontwork, which dates only from r887, carne about in a curious way. A neff, a Jewish house was set on fire very wea'thy mill and mine owner of at three o'clock in the morning. All Bristol was some years ago walking the doors and windows were nailed the streets of Brighton when he up by miscreants, and of the nine suddenly went blind, never to see persons who slept in the house, only again. His affliction brought him in- one little girl escaped-almost mirac- to close touch with the church, and he ulously-but even she lost her reabecame interested in Christian work, son All the others perished in the which he had never before cared fire, and their remains were found at about. He started a fund for the the doors which they had vainly aid of British miners, thus found- tried to open. An energetic inquiry ing the mission which has spread into is being made by the police into the the central countries of England, crime, which is believed to have Australia, Japan, 'Western Canada, originated with a peasant who lost a distant Siberia, and now similar work lawsuit with the head of the unfortu- is to be started in the mines of Chile. nate family, and turned an agitation against Jews to his own advantage.

THE CONTINENT Threatening letters have, since the T Protestant Activity in France occurrence of the tragedy, been re- HE Presbyterian Council of the French Reformed Churches of ceived by the Jews of other villages. Nimes issues a little brochure de- "Depart, or you will be burned alive," scribing the work of the Nimes is the ultimatum of the boycott leaders!

A churches along social, charitable andRumania's Treatment of the Jews Christian evangelistic lines. It is T the peace coriference in Buch- an encouraging document, with its arest a request of the United titles of 43 different types of Chris- States was presented that a clause tian effort, and constitutes a striking confirming religious liberty in all the proof of the vitality of the Reformed Balkan countries be included in the Church in the south' of France. treaty. The request was somewhat cav- There are creches, a society for the alierly turned down without discussion aid of young mothers, a hospital by the Rumanian presiding officer, for children, a Protestant orphanage, who declared that such liberty was a farm school for boys, a school for already included in the constitutions dress-cutting, sea-baths for the poor, of all the countries. As the request a society for providing wedding out- was really offered in behalf of the fits for young women, a deaconess suffering Jews of Rumania and the institution, a Protestant hospital, a other Jews who will be compel1ed in Protestant poor relief society, a tem- the transfer of territory from Bul- perance . society, societies for saving garia to Rumania to be subject to and mutual aid, Young People's So- her barbarous and inhuman laws and cieties of Christian Endeavor, for- customs, the denial of a hearing eign mission societies, a section of the comes with a bad grace and probably French Bible Society, a work of from a bad conscience on the part popular evangelization, associations of the Rumanian premier. Ruman'ia of young men-also of young wo- has laws enough; the trouble is that men, an old persons' aid society, a they are denied application to the workshop for women out of employ- Jew. Years ago Secretary Hay ex- ment? wor kshops f9r mel). io th~ ,Postulated with the Rumanjan goy.

ernment on the ground that the treat- one discovers villages where the proment of the Jews unfitted them for portion of illiteracy is less than in good citizenship and more and more Flanders! The love of reading is besent them across to us as the only coming very wide-spread among the refuge open to them, to our great natives, who spend much for books perplexity and trouble. In this re- and papers, and enjoy writing from spect Rumania is still to be reckoned village to village. As to their capacamong the half-civilized and half- ity he thinks it equal to that of the Christianized nations.-The Congre- whites. He visited a school at Wathgationalist. en where mental arithmetic classes NORTH AFRICA were being held by 20 pupils, ranging from I I to 14 years. Eleven sums Evangelizinll' a Great Agency were solved in 40 seconds. In IS By the river of Egypt. The Nile seconds 13 of the 20 pupils correctly Press was founded in 1905 for solved the following problem: "If the purpose of printing Christian liter- eight K uanga (manioc) cost 40 ature for the Moslems of Egypt and natku how much would I I cost?" Arabia, but its field has so immense- ly widened that it is sending litera- Half the Population Moslems ture now to Mohammedans in the I Kameruns, Lagos, South and North N Lagos the Christian population is Nigeria, Haussa, Morocco, Algeria, less than one-third of the com- Tunisia, Tripoli, the Egyptian Sudan, munity. According to the census for German East Africa, British East 19I I for the Lagos municipal area, Africa, Nyassaland, the Transvaal, out of a total of 73,766, the Chris- Natal, Cape Colony, Turkey, Russia, tians numbered 2I,I55, or 29 per Cyprus, Syria, Persian Armenia, cent., and Pagans 16,593, or 22 per Persia, India, Java, Chinese Turkes- cent. The Christians and Heathen tan and every province of China. In together number over one half. The 1910 the Press printed 10,500,000 other half consists of Mohammedans, Dages of evangelical books. In seven of whom there are 36,or8. It is en- years its output was no less than couraging to notice that during the 200,06I volumes. Among these were last decade the pagan proportion re- "Christ and Islam," "Koran Educa- mained stationary, notwithstanding tion," "The Life of 'Kamil," "The a large immigration of Pagans, while Proof of Christ's Death on the Mohammedanism lost ground from Cross," "The True Islam." One of 52.8 to 49 per cent. ; Christianity the special features of the Press' alone advanced, and that by 3.5 per publishing activity has been the ser- cent. In the interior of the Yoruba mons for Moslems or Khuthas, based country Islam is doubtless gaining; upon a Koran text, but Christian in its followers are most active and teaching. These are written by alert to gain recruits. In Ibadan Sheikh Abdullah, a graduate of the there is a Mohammedan Young Cairo Mohammedan University El- Men's Society, whose members wear Azhar, but converted and baptized a distinctive dress and are ever on in Cairo. The Press is managed by the look-out to make converts. In representatives of the Church Mis- most cases the new adherents are sionary Society, the United. Presby- tatlght very little regarding Moham- terian Mission in Egypt and the medanism, neither are they expected Egypt General Mission. to give up their charms or the prac- WEST AFRICA tise of heathen rites and customs; nevertheless their joining Islam erects MProteatant Influence on the Kongo a barrier against the Christian evan- ANET, a Belgian observer, gelist, and thereafter they are much • visitinj; the Kongo, says that in harder to win than while they rethe region under Protestant influence mained Pagans. The Moslems, how-

ever solid in their resistance to the The regulation is prompted by the Gospel, are far from being perfect- spirit of fair dealing, leaving the ly united among themselves. One of decision in heathen villages with the elders, in Mohammedan centers with the Lagos clergy, the Rev. T. A. J. the leaders of Islam, and in Chris- tian communities with the mission- Ogunbiyi, paid a visit to Palestine aries. But the latter find it hard, and Egypt during 1912 with a view when young men come from neighto fitting himself for urging the boring villages and ask for teachers, Gospel message on Mohammedans, to have to refuse their request, beand before he started he was waited cause the elders are obdurate. The on by deputations of rival Moham- supply of a motorboat has met a medan sects, who begged him to long-felt want, and has already done make careful inquiries in the East, so excellent service in making it practhat on his return he might help ticable to reach up-river villages, them to decide which sect was ortho- where at any rate no restriction as to dox! preaching exists.

Islam Aggressive in the Yoruba Country OBITUARY NOTE MR. C. W. F. JEBB writes from Robert C. Ogden. of New York Oshogbo; "It is sad that Mohammedanism is getting such a foot- A STRIKING example of a suchold on the multitudes ·in Ibadan. cessful business man who always There is now a Mohammedan Young sought first the Kingdom of God, Men's Society formed in this place was Robert C. Ogden, whose death whose members wear a distinctive occurred in August last. A partner dress and who are very much on the of John Wanamaker and manager, qui vive for recruits. Getting into until he retired six years ago, of the touch with a number of these young New York house, Mr. Ogden was fellows, I was very much struck with more than a successful merchant with their ignorance of either the 'Koran benevolent tendencies. While always a or the most elementary tenets of Mo- loyal supporter of the Presbyterian hammedanism. They are not open Church and its interests, he will be to any argument or persuasion, they remembered as a specialist in philansimply cut one off with such an ex- thropy, having chosen as the object pression as 'Jesus was a thief.' If of his attention the negroes in the only they had been taken in hand by South. He helped General Armsome of the Christian people round strong and Dr. Frissell build up about them they would have been Hampton Institute and in connection easy to lead out of Heathenism to Christianity, but now they are as with Dr. J. L. M. Curry, in 1893, he wells without water, proud and knowing nothing." originated a series of conferences, which have helped to unite progres- EAST AFRICA sive men in the North and South in behalf of justice and education for Difficulties in Pokomoland the negro. The wholesome influence emanating from these annual gather- T HE Neukirchen Mission has 20 ings in various places in the South, missionaries at work in Java, to which Mr. Ogden often took at and 16 in East Africa. In Pokomo- his own expense large delegations of land, British East Africa, where the sympathetic Northerners, paved the work has been carried on for 2S wav for the present effective labors years, it finds itself considerably of J the Southern Education Board handicapped by the official regulation, and the General Education Board, which forbids the opening of new with both of which he was officially stations at any point along the banks connected. The Church in America of the Tana River, unless the vil- to-day needs more such business men. age elders give their full consent. AND MISSION LANDS SURVEY OF THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF 5,142,000 (about equal to that of Scotland and Wales, or of Pennsyl- CHINA. By Thos. Cochrane, M.B.. with vania). This province has 120 atlas. 12mo, 372 pp. Christian Litera- counties and only 30 missionaries, ture Society for China, Shanghai, 1913. including wives, and 52 Chinese preachers. Besides cities, there are The importance of China as a po- 1,200 market towns and 4,500 villitical power, as a commercial mart, lages. Missionary stations and outas a force in the intellectual life of stations number less than 60. This the world, and as a mission field, is leaves over 5,600 market towns and being increasingly recognized. If villages unoccupied for Christ in the young republic but hoary nation this one province. is to become the blessing to the world that Christians desire, the Mr. Cochrane recommends mis- Church at home inust realize the sionary councils and economical plans need of a more thorough missionary with additional missionaries, an inoccupation. While there are over crease in Chinese evangelists and 4,000 Protestant Christian mISSIon- more voluntary free service in Chrisaries in China, these are all too few tian work. One missionary started since vast areas are unoccupied and a home missionary society, in which thousands of cities are without a each member promised to endeavor to lead one new convert to Christ messenger of Christ. each year, and to give at least one Mr. Cochrane has rendered a valu- cash a day in addition to his regular church contributions. The result able service in his survey of China was very encouraging. by provinces, showing what is the missionary situation from a compre- Many topics are considered, and hensive viewpoint. The task of col- suggestions are made that are well lecting and tabulating the data has worth the attention of missionaries been difficult, and there are natural- in China-suggestions as to salaries ly some omissions and errors, for of Chinese workers, adequate occusome missions can not or will not pation, cost of the work, cooperation, give exact facts. But as a whole, it and other methods. The author, is accurate and exceedingly useful rightly, we believe, deprecates the to those interested in the evangeliza- purpose of some missionary societies to rush into higher education by the tion of China. establishment of universities and col- The volume consists of 24 chap- leges. Considering the small number of students of college grade, one or ters, including one on each of the two large, well-equipped universities 18 provinces, Manchuria, Mongolia, could more effectively do the work Sinkiang and Tibet, and others on now being done by IS or 16. He general subjects, and a summary. In says, "it is alarming to find that describing each province, the author missions throughout China <lie progives area and population, physical posing to have a larger nUllJber of characteristics, products, routes of universities than the ChineJe GO'- trade, climate, chief cities, people ernment." and language, missionary occupation, government, the missionary needs In conclusion, Mr. Cochrane cites and a detailed list of missions and as the outstanding needs of China: ( I) more Chinese Christian workers; their forces. Kwangsi, for instance, has 77,200 square miles (the size of England and Scotland), and a population of (2) a vigorous evangelistic cam- THE KING'S BUSINESS. By Maud W. Raypalgn; (3) concentration in higher education; (4) an adequate supply mond. 12mo, 287 pp., C3o0mc.,mi(tpteaeperOl)~' of Christian literature; (5) develop- SOc:' (cloth). Central ment of Y. M. C. A. work; (6) closer cooperation among missionary Umted Study of Foreign Missions workers through the provincial and West Medford, Mass., 1913. ., national councils. This women's study book for the Waste of time and money, of men and energy in China means robbery coming year takes up the general of needy Africa or some other field. subject of the missionary movement THE MODERN CALL OF MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis, D.D. 8vo, 341 pp. $1.50, net. especially as it is retloateidnctroeasweodmeefn~' Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. and with a view ~ciency. The magnitude of the work The subject of Christian missions is inexhaustible, because it is living IS set forth, the organizations and and growing. It touches human life at every point and every period. administration of women's boards Each new discovery and every fresh event in human history is of import- and local societies, the need and ance in proportion to its relation to the advancement of the Kingdom of plans for education and prayer, the God. ~nances and the plans for coopera- This is the secret of the vigor and value of Dr. Dennis' volume. As a tIon, and interdenominational work. mIssIOnary statesman he discusses various subjects in their relation Charts add interest and suggest to human progress: Diplomacy, colonial history, national evolution, com- means by which the facts may be merce. He also takes up modern movements and interprets their pictorially presented to a class or an meaning and indicates their value from a missionary viewpoint: China audience. The many programs outand the martyrs, Islam and the Levant, Syrian Protestant College, lined will also prove a boon to many the Laymen's Movement, Progress Toward Church Union, Prayer, and a worried committee and many a Hymnody. wearied society. Those who know Dr. Dennis and The study of this book is an eduhis former writings will anticipate ~he thoughtful and thought-provok- c~tion in the work of foreign mismg way in which he writes. He is painstaking in his collection of facts, SIOns-the need of women in the apt in his quotations, clear in his argument, and forceful in his con- Orient and the ability, the consecra- clusions. Some of the chapters are tion and the opportunity of women not of permanent importance, but there are others-such as those on in the Occident. There are now diplomacy, national evolution, commerce, the appeal of missions, and 2,252 unmarried women missionaries Islam, that have a permanent message. Pastors will find in them ex- on the field, and the call is for 10,000 cellent material for missionary addresses to men. more (or one out of a thousand women church members), to meet the needs of their 500,000 000 non- Christian sisters. Let the' Christian women study this volume and their hearts will be touched by the world's need and their spirits kindled by the knowledge of the magnitude of wom- an's achievement and of the task allotted to them.

THE NEW AMERICA: A STUDY IN IMMIGRA- TION. By Mary Clark Barnes and Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo, 160 pp. 50c., net. Revell, 1913.

AMERI.CA, GOD'S MELTING POT. By Laura G. CraIg. 12mo, 96 pp. Paper, 25c., net. Revell, . 1913.

COMRADES fROM OTHER LANDS. By Leila Allen Dlmock. 12mo, 75 pp. Paper, 25c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

T~e incr.eased a~tention given to foreigners 111 Amenca is an encour- aging sign. They have been neg- lected too long. If the Church had awakened to its opportunity to

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

preach Christ to these incoming mil- told the story well for mission study lions as they arrived-beginning in classes. He describes the lure of small numbers-the social and re- America and its throbbing industries, ligious problems of America would the gathering of the varied nations have been less tremendous and less of Europe, the settlement in new dangerous. communities in city and country, Of these three volumes, the first the new ideals and service which is the home mission text book for meet them in America, the religions 1913-1914, and presents clearly and which they bring, and the task of forcefully the origin and development conversion that confronts the Chris- of immigration, the present situa- tian Church. Many branches of tion and influences, and the agencies work are unnoted, but much infor- at work for the uplift of the immi- mation is given. The difficulties, grants. The book is packed with the opportunities and the failures facts-essentially a study book. and successes are all outlined with Miss Craig's little volume is one enough of detail to interest and in- of the Interdenominational Home spire. We hope that the study of Mission study course for women, this great problem will lead to its and is unusually well written, with more thorough mastery. The appen- literary merit and a wealth of facts dices fill some twenty pages and in- and incidents that make it interest- clude bibliography, statistics, and a ing as well as informing. America list of Protestant church agencies is taken. as God's melting pot, for working among immigrants.

which the ore is collected from THE IMMIGRANT: AN ASSET AND A· LIABILmany limds; the ore is weighed and ITY. By Frederic J. Haskin. 8vo, 251 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. Fleming H. assayed by immigration officials; it Revell Co., New York, 1913. is melted and transformed by American influences and institutions, and We have here an admirable book the final product is tested in national on the complicated problems and life and service. The figure is well opportunities presented by foreigners conceived and well developed. in America.' It would make an ex- cellent text book on the many phases For juniors, "Comrades From of the greatest migratio~ of history. Other Lands" offers a delightful Mr. Haskin tells us why the immistudy book about the children of grant comes and what he does when the immgirants. We read of the he arrives in America; how he comes breaker boys at the coal mines; the in the steerage, and where he goes workers at coke ovens; immigrants in the great Republic. Other chapon the farm and in the orchards; ters deal with "Immigrants and children at the canneries and among Crime," "Padrones and Peons." Conthe lumber-jacks. Story and inci- cisely and clearly the author gives dent add brightness to the narrative in good literary style the actual facts and make the book one that wide- as taken from responsible investigaawake juniors will read with profit tion and government report. The and delight. underlying principles and practical problems are so presented as to give IMMIGRANT FORCES: FACTORS IN THE NEW the reader a sympathetic acquaint- DEMOCRACY. By William P. Shriver. Il- ance with the immigrant himself and lustrated. 12mo, 277 pp. SOc. and 35c. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1913. his place in American life.

The story of the incoming millions CANADA'S GREATEST NEED. By Rev. Edgar is full of picturesque humor and Rogers, M.A. Illustrated. 12m0, 365 of heartrending pathos-the story of pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., London, 19.13.

lovers united and of lovers parted, Great Britain has had a unique of grotesque costumes and ignorant opportunity in Canada-a land of peasants, of hopeful youth and de- vast resources and a territory in spairing old age. Mr. Schriver has which many from the overcrowded

islands have found their homes and the temptations-and they are many fortunes. Canada is no longer in a -the trials, the manifold duties, the true sense a foreign mission field, diversions and the compensations. It but there is much work to be done is a story that young missionaries before it is wholly Christian. should read to prepare them for life on the field, and in those at home it The present volume describes the will awaken more sympathy and lead charm of the land, its early history, to more earnest and intelligent prayits government and churches. The er for those on the frontiers, men last refer almost entirely to the and women of like passions with Church of England work. In the us, but as a rule, Christians of appendices are charts and statistics Christlike personality and power. relating to immigration and population, growth, products, cities and WHAT TO READ ON MEXICO towns, railways and religious beliefs and events. Some will be surprized LATIN AMERICA. By H. W. Brown. $1.20, to learn that out of every million net. Revell, 1901. immigrants who enter Canada, 32 5,- 000 are from the United States, and MEXICO CoMING INTO THE LIGHT. By J. W. o?ly 425,000 from British posses- Butler. 3Sc. Eaton & Mains, 1907. SIOns. UNITED STATES AND MEXICO. By J. Douglas. The history of Christian work in Canada is full of adventure, ro- Free. Am. Assoc. for Internat. Conmance and inspiration, but the limited space of the volume has prevented ciliation, 1910. more than a brief mention. COMING MEXICO. By J. K. Goodrich. $1.50.

MISSIDNARY EXPLORERS AMONG THE AMER- A. C. McClurg & Co., 1913. ICAN INDIANS. Edited by Maud G. MEXICO OF THE 20TH CENTURY. By P. F. Humphries. Illustrated. 12mo, 306 pp. $1.50, net. Scribners, 1913. Martin. $8.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., 1907. There are no more thrilling stories BARBAROUS MEXICO. By J. K. Turner. of adventure and self-sacrificing $1.50. C. H. Kerr & Co., 1911. service than those connected with MEXICO AND HER PEOPLE TO-DAY. By N. O. the missions to the red men of Winter. $3.00. L. C. Page & Co., 1907. America. Six biographical narra- MElXICO TO-DAY. By G. B. Winton. SOc. tives are included·· in the present volume. John Eliot, the early Amer- M. E. M., 1913. ican missionary of 1631; David Brainerd, who came nearly a century NEW BOOKS later; Stephen Riggs, who went to the Sioux a hundred years later OUR WORLD–THE NEW WORLD LIFE. By still; and Marcus Whitman, who saved Oregon. John Dyer was a Josiah Strong, D.D. 12mo, 291 pp. "snow-shoe missionary," but not to the Indians, and Samson Occum $1.00, net. (SOc. paper.) Doubleday, Page was a Mohican Indian preacher. & Co., 1913. Boys will find these stories peculiarly fascinating. They are excel- TURKEY: A STUDY FOR JUNIORS. By Mary lent for Scout libraries and Sundayschools. Preston. 2Sc., net. Women's United INSIDE VIEW OF MISSION LIFE. By Annie Study of Missions Committee, 1913. L. Baird. 12mo, 138 pp. 25c. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadel- THE SOUTH MOBILIZING FOR SOCIAL SERVICE. phia, 1913. Atlanta Congress. 8vo, 702 pp. South- A missionary gives us an intimate and instructive view of the mission- ern Sociological Congress, Nashville, ary at work on the field-including Tenn., 1913.

THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN (In- cluding Formosa and Korea). Edited by John L. Dearing. 12mo, 771 pp, map. Conference of Federated Mis- sions, JaPan, 1913. . By THE EQUATOR's SNOWY PEAK. By E.

May Crawford. 8vo, 176 pp. Illus- trated. 2s., 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London, 1913. THE PROGRESSING PHILIPPINES. By Charles W. Briggs. Illustrated. 12mo, 174 pp. SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913. IMMIGRANT FORCES. By William P.

Shriver. Illustrated. 12mo, 277 pp. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 3Se. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1913. MEXICO TO-DAY. By Geo. B. Winton. 111- lustrated, map. 12mo, 235 pp. SOc. and 35c., net. Missionary Education Move- ment.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1911

CURTIS HEPBURN AT EIGHTY-SIX

C£he ~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World PubliMhe…. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Fu~it.~3J"St~~:I~JIce-Pres.t Robert J. Cuddihy, Tnu., Robm 800«, See'Y), VOL. XXXIV. No. 12 DECEMBER, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No. 12 Old Series New Sni..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES¥ THE CHINESE CALDRON large centers came into rebel hands. The alarm of the Government and the The rebellion in China has become inability of the officials to control the a revolution with astonishing success situation has led to the suggestion and rapid progress for the anti-Man- of a compromise with the revolutionchu faction. This uprising is radically ary leaders, including the appointment different from the Boxer riots eleven of progressive ministers and viceroys, years ago. Those were anti-foreign and the immediate institution of a national reactionary. The leaders were unedu- elective parliament (perchance even cated, superstitious fanatics. This re- with woman-suffrage) and other probellion is anti-Manchu and progres- gressive reforms. Yuan Shih Kai, sive. Protection is promised to for- who has been in disgrace, and is a eigners, and the aim is to throw off the Chinese, not a Manchu, has been Manchu yoke, which the Chinese have called to take charge of the governbeen wearing for nearly three hun- ment forces, and appears to be in dred years, and to establish a modern sympathy with the revolutionary representative government-some say ideals. Word comes by cable that a to be modeled after that of the United constitution has been granted for im- States. The rebellion has been skil- mediate operation, and that other fully planned and financed, and proves sweeping reforms will be immediately that the Chinese have awakened and instituted. desire progress. The leaders are educated and capable and are carrying It is too early as yet to definitely the masses of the people with them. predict the outcome, but China is a force to be reckoned with more than The uprising first showed itself in ever in the future of world politics. Cheng-tu, the capital of the far-west- Missionary work has been temporarily ern province of Sz-chuan. It gained interfered with during the disturbstrength as it advanced down the ances, but the missionaries and Chris- Yangtse Valley, driving the govern- tians have not been molested. There ment troops before it or inducing them is no indication that a success of the to desert to the rebel standard. The revolutionary party will be detrimental capture of Hankow and the neighbor- to the progress of Christianity; in fact, ing cities was the signal for other up- except in so far as materialism inrisings in various provinces, until Fu- creases, there is reason to expect in~ chau, Nanking, Canton and other * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprelt, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. creased justice in courts of law, ad- for New China, while the officials and vancement in modern education, members of the Provincial Anti- greater liberty of speech and of the Opium Society made addresses. The press, and more fredom in religious American consul, the German vice- work and worship. There is great consul, and a representative of the need for earnest prayer for the mis- Russian consul exprest their sympa- sionaries and Chinese Christians, that thy with the Chinese reformers, and the they may be protected an~ divinely Secretary of the International Reform guided and strengthened in these try- Bureau made an address in Chinese.

ing times of war and in the readjust- It is quite certain that this first pipe- ment during the days to come. burning in Tientsin will be followed In China to-day there are 4,197 for- by others soon, because the people are eign missionaries and 12,108 Chinese determined to do away with the opium Christian workers. The mission sta- curse, and it is being reported that in tions and outstations number 4,350, the near future (if the revolution does organized churches 2,027, and com- not prevent) a great pipe-burning will municants 177,774. The total native be held in Peking under the auspices Christian community numbers nearly of the Central Anti-Opium Society.

half a million. The progress during CHURCH UNION IN CHINA the last ten years since the Boxer The joint committee of the English uprising has been remarkable, for Baptist and the American Presby- there has been one hundred per cent. terian Missions regarding the Union advance in practically every line of Church in Tsinan, China, has issued Christian work. In some instances its report. It proposes one united the advance has been more like a thou- Protestant Christian Church for the sand per cent. whole of Tsinan city and suburbs, and the use of the present mission chapels CHINESE MOVEMENT AGAINST until special buildings are provided. OPIUM Entrance into the Union Church shall The movement against opium is be "'by either of the recognized forms growing in strength and zeal in all of baptism at the option of the candi- parts of the Chinese Empire. Near date, it being understood that baptism the close of August ten thousand peo- by immersion only shall be practis.ed ple, citizens and officials of the great in property owned by the English Bap- city of Tientsin, gathered at the Ath- tist Mission." Members of any evan- letic Field, in front of'the Nan Kai gelical church shall be received on cer- Middle Schools, to witness and cele- tificate. The spiritual affairs of the brate the first public burning of opium Union Church shall be administered pipes and other smoking accessories. by a council consisting of the pastor A Chinese band played patriotic tunes, and other church officers, and, in ad- while over one thousand pipes, some dition, two ordained ministers, one of them very valuable and finely fash- appointed by the Tsinan Presbytery ioned in brass or fitted with ivory and and the other by the Baptist Union.

jade stones, were destroyed in a bla- Territory in the Licheng county is to zing fire. The enthusiastic crowd be allotted to the Church for future cheered loudly for the Emperor and evangelistic work.

OF THE

CRITICAL DAYS IN TURKEY tilies this course by recital of the abominations of Abd ul Hamid, which Professor Hugh Black the other the Young Turk administration hates day, in speaking about the religious as sincerely as Italy can. It has thus outlook in the United States, re- inflamecl the best as well as the worst marked that the problems now faced elements of the Turkish nation. by our people, whether political or social, in the encl, are all problems of What we class as the worst element religion. In a different but real sense of the Turkish nation is worst in one the questions which threaten the foun- respect only. It is that mass of indations of the Turkish Empire are all dustrious, according to their light, religious questions. The press every- God-fearing, but untaught people who where has noted the meaning of this make up the greatest part of the popfact to England and France, the great ulation. Only the educated know of Mohammedan powers of to-day. Dut obstacles to a holy war of extermiwe would call attention to the influ- nation upon Christendom. Ordinary ence of the fact upon Christians liv- TurKish peasants heartily believe that ing in Turkey, and especially upon God has appointed a simple rul-e for our missionaries isolated in its inte- relations with Christians or other unrior provinces. helievers. It is the rule that fixes the relation of aNew Zealand farmer to Because Turkey is a Mohammedan rabbits: "Let them alone if you must; state jurisprudence, politics, social get along with them if you can; but ethics, all fall into one classification if through number and activity they as the service of God. All are inter- occupy the land which God has given pretations of the Koran. The ulti- to you, kill them all. A rabbit is a mate principle underlying the foreign rabbit whether he has or has not acturelations, for instance, of such a state ally eaten your crops." Men of such is that of God's message to Saul by heliefs whom a time of turmoil frees the hand of Samuel: "The Lord sent from government restraint may be led thee on a journey, and said, 'Go and by their piety to lynch unbelievers utterly destroy the sinners the Amal- who are handy while the aggressive ekites, and fight against them ulltil unbelievers are out of reach. they be consumed." This is considered the policy ordained of God toward all Now, the point of these somewhat nations that are outside of Islam. It trite suggestions is that between four is held in abeyance when peace is and five hundred missionaries-men more profitable to the state, but it and women, and chiefly Americansfinds ardent champions in Turkey are stationed in small groups all over whenever war breaks out. Turkey. They have adapted their lives and their methods to the re- The Italian attack on Tripoli is quirements of the Government, they more than the seizure of a valuecl are respected by all who know them, province. It also attacks the effort of and they are on friendly terms with Turkey to reform itself. It takes ad- :Mohammedans of high and low devantage of the weakness inseparable gree. But if, as is quite possible, from so tremendous a' ch~nge~ Italian enterprises in Tripoli cause an from the arbitrary to the constitu- uprising of the Moslem proletariat in tional form of government, and jus-

Turkey; or if, as European politicians nesses of the Greek Church, viz., neg- fear, the Turkish provinces in the lect of the Bible, formalism of WOf- Balkan peninsula begin to crumble ship, and an uneducated clergy. He under pressure from their small but therefore cordially welcomes the new- exigent neighbors; if, in short, an- ly organized society as a forward step archy takes the place of government by those priests and lay members who in Turkey, the position of our mis- love the Church and are trying to sionaries may become intensely peril- bring about a revival within her and ous. return to the great ideals of primitive Christianity. These are the facts. They should not beget panic, nor lead to unpracti- The organization of this society in cal appeals to the President for an Constantinople is an important and impossible protection. The only ef- hopeful sign of the times. fective appeal is to God. In full faith that the divine love will not leave BULGARIA AWAKENING these missionaries to the tender mercies of infuriated Mohammedan A large four-page appeal has just devotees, let us make earnest prayer been printed and scattered broadcast that not a hair of their heads shall over Bulgaria. It is addrest to the perish. members of the Orthodox Church in that country, and it is signed, "From THE GREEK CHURCH IN TURKEY a group of humble Orthodox Chris- tians, who, realizing that the truth has Priests and members of the Greek not been presented here as it should Orthodox Church in Constantinople be, beg those who are informed on have founded a religious society to this most vital question to do what is which they have given the significant necessary. If not, God's greatest title "Restitution." Its aims are the wrath will be poured upon them. strengthening of the spiritual life of Awake, oh, Orthodox Christian." the members, the purification of the services and worship, and the amelio- This "most vital question" is: First, ration of the character and life of the that the Church is meant to be God's clergy of the Church. The organizers chief instrument for elevating manof the society are men of such high kind; second, it consists only of twicestanding that a writer in Pro-ados (a born and constantly growing true be- Greek daily published in Constanti- lievers; third, its ministers' chief aim nople) says that their very names give must be to bring sinners to Christ by assurance of full consciousness of the means of preaching; fourth, the presseriousness of the work thus under- ent ministry of the Orthodox Church taken and of an earnest endeavor to ac- contains many men without this aim, complish it. The same writer complains who pervert the teachings of Christ; that Greek Christians have hitherto fifth, these ministers must not be tolneglected to use Christianity as the erated; sixth, the nation is suffering mighty means for social reform, be- because of its neglect of God's law, cause, as he puts it, "they have the and no improvement is possible withshadow of religion, but little real life," out the apprehension and practical apand he points out present-day weak- plication of Christian teaching. All Orthodox Christians, both pastors and

OF THE TIMES

people, are bound to work for the ready at work, into the territories as purifying of the so-called Christian yet unevangelized."

community, that it may become a At the time of the meetings of the worthy part of the Church of Christ, conference next June, the South Afri- which tolerates nothing impure. can Parliament will be in session, and Heavy indictments are brought public attention will be directed to against the Church in the appeal, and mission work as a mighty factor in the whole document has been written the development of the new nation with great earnestness and with much in South Africa. Dr. John Mott, of pain of heart. It is full of Scripture New York, and Dr. Julius Richter, quotations, but its strength lies in the of Germany, have been invited to be fact that its writers know that there present. Public meetings will be ar- is a large body of people within the ranged in which the most eminent Orthodox Church in Bulgaria who South African public men are ex- grieve over present conditions and pected to take part. A missionary who need only quickening from on exposition will also be organized, at high and a capable leader to bring which scenes from native life will be about the needed great reformation. depicted, methods of mission work Thus, the appeal must bring results by illustrated, and demonstrations given the blessing of God. of the instruction imparted at mission- ADVANCE IN SOUTH AFRICA ary institutions in trades and handi- crafts. In this way the public will be The next triennial meeting of the enlightened as to the work actually South African General Missionary being done by the missionary agencies Conference, representing all mission- of South A frica, and public interest ary societies, will be held in the sub- and sympathy will be stimulated in continent, in Cape Town, during the missionary undertakings.

first week of July, 1912. Preparation THE AFFAIRS ON THE KONGO for these meetings is being made by a series of commissions, on the lines of According to the London Christian, the Edinburgh Conference Commis- the friends of the Anti-Slavery and sions, appointed to gather data and Aborigines Protection Society have re- formulate resolutions for discussion ceived from their own messenger, Rev.

by the General Conference. One of J. H. Harris, their first report upon the most important of these commis- the present condition of the Upper sions is that on Survey and Occupa- Kongo. His impressions are based tion. Rev. J. Du Plesis writes that upon observations taken during a jour- "it has been conclusively shown that ney of 1,200 miles. Belgium is seem- considerable areas of South Africa, ingly anxious to wipe out as soon as south of the Zambesi and Cunene· possible the bitter memories of the rivers, are still unoccupied, or at least past. Of course, the work of reform but very partially occupied, by mis- is not complete, but some instalments sionary agencies, and it is hoped that of justice have arrived, and others are the Commission's report will lead to a at hand. It is reported that a great distinct forward movement, on the British firm of soap-makers will es- part of the missionary societies al- tablish business on the Aruwimi River,

where the oil-producing palm abounds. everywhere, and cannibalism in some This would improve matters in the places. To-day 300 teachers are em- Kongo State very much, we believe. ployed in the day-schools of Basuto- land, and about one-fourth of all ito; Reports in German daily papers, inhabitants are more or less close1 however, do not sound quite as favor- connected with the missionaries upon the 201 missionary stations. There able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, are now 17 native ordained ministers, and the Christian natives contribute tho they do not deny the goodwill of amout $20,000 annually to the supthe Belgian Government itself. port of the work. The increase in the number of native members of the MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA congregation was 2,100 in 1910, and the Bible League, founded for the The advance of Islam southward in study of the Bible, has 4,500 mem- Africa has been frequently noted by bers already. us, but we have little suspected that even in South Africa proper its prop- THE SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA aganda is reaching out. It has been Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale discovered that there are as many as University, expresses his belief that 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion there is a strong movement toward the of the Dark Continent. At the meet- religion of Christ, without its name, ing of the Students' Christian Associ- in India. A member of the theistic ation, recently held at Graaf Reinet, society, the Brahmo Somaj, met a misand attended by 200 delegates, the sionary on Christmas day and told threatening spread of Islam in South him that the members of that society Africa were freely discust, and resolu- were meeting by twos and threes to tions were passed which urgently call talk about Jesus Christ, and to pray for a great increase in the number of to Him. Professor Beach's belief is student volunteers for the mission shared by Rev. Robert A. Hume, who field. In answer to the call the num- for thirty-seven years has been a resiher of volunteers (twenty at the be- dent in western India, who calls atginning of the meeting) was increased tention especially to the wonderful soby thirty-four others, while twenty cial advancement of India's women, more committed themselves to the and declares that the centuries of same purpose, but must wait one year stagnation have come to an end. or more in order to be of the required Women's clubs for social intercourse age before signing. and intellectual improvement are springing up all over India, and Eu- CHANGES IN BASUTOLAND ropeans, Parsees, Mohammedans and Jews are mingling thus. Child mar- Little Basutoland, in South Africa, riages, the giant wo of India's mycontains less than a half million of riads of child widows, are on the deheathen inhabitants, who are ruled cline, and some Hindu conferences by native chiefs under the oversight have discust petitions to the governof a British Resident Commissioner. ment for a law prohibiting the mar- Eighty years ago its head chief asked the Paris Missionary Society to send riage of girls under fourteen. 11r. some "men of peace" into his country, and its missionaries commenced work in 1833. They found dark heathenism and gross ignorance

Hurne stated that the age of a Chris- tianity has been going on for some tian Hindu bride in Ahrnednagar, his time, and it has been stated that during home city, is seventeen, and he de- the past forty years 350,000 of them clared that the influence of the Pan- have become Christians in South Indita Ramabai and of her faithful work dia alone. Christian missionaries have for high-caste child widows at Poona, paid special attention to the work near Bombay, since r889, is thus felt among these downtrodden people, and throughout India. In proof of the Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, stated fact that India's moral atmosphere is that he anticipated an influx of some changing, the Seva Sadan, or the thirty millions of them into the Chris- "Home of Service," in Bombay, was tian Church within the next fifty years. founded by a Parsee for the same kind The elevating influence which Chrisof service which Ramabai instituted, tianity has had upon these people and numerous other cases in India have naturally aroused {he attention show the-~appearance of a new spirit of unconverted, high-caste people in and signs of a new day among its mul- India and have stirred them into actitudes of heathen inhabitants. This tivity in behalf of the opprest masses, • condition is hopeful if these reforms and a largely attended conference in are prompted and permeated by the their behalf was held in Madras on spirit of Christ, otherwise they offer July 8. The chairman, a prominent no permanent relief, for they give the Brahman, Mr. G. A. Natesan, delivered fruits of Christianity without the a remarkable address in answer to an roots. There is no salvation for this address of welcome read by a Pariah, 'world or fot- the next apart from Jesus Mr. Israel Nallappen. He called at- Christ. tention to the pitiful state of the op- prest masses, to the low wages for RAISING THE OUTCASTES IN INDIA which they are forced to labor long hours in the burning sun, to the tre- One of the greatest problems in the mendous prejudice against them which Indian Empire is that of the deprest prevails in every part of India, and, classes. There are fifty millions of remarkable to the eyes of a Braham, them-men, women and children, to the change which takes pl~ce in ignorant and poor, illiterate and these people themselves and in their despised, treated like slaves, yea, con- general condition when they embrace sidered unworthy to be touched, and Christianity. He closed with an apliving in an awful state of moral de- peal to Hindus to change their atticay. The condition of these masses tude toward these fifty millions of is especially bad in South India, where casteless people, implying that there is it is continually imprest upon them danger of vast numbers of them jointhat they belong to a lower order of ing the ranks of the Christians. beings than the members of the castes, and where they are frequently for- The conference passed a set of seven bidden the use of the common well resolutions, which refer to the pitiful and sometimes even the use of the condition of the Indian outcasts and common pond. to means by which this condition could be improved, and which are to be sub- Among this great outcast population mitted to the Indian Government. an extensive movement toward Chris-

These resolutions can not be expeoted town to town, and have already suc- to help much in improving the attitude ceeded in collecting 6,000,000 rupees, of Hindus generally toward casteless the rich Mohammedan princes of people, for the remedy lies only in northern India contributing large the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; sums. These agents call education but the very fact that such a con- the only salvation of Mohammedanference could be held shows that the ism in India, and predict that, after spirit of Christianity is beginning to the founding of the great university permeate these people and that the at Aligarh, smaller Mohammedan colholy Brahman and the large property- ltges will spring up in every part of owner are willing to come down from the Indian Empire, especially in their lofty height of pride and super- Malabar and Cochin, where the misstitution to help the downtrodden sionaries of the Basel Society are ma- Pariah and to attempt to lift him out king gains among Moslems. of his poverty and ignorance and dirt. THE BIBLE IN THE SCHOOLS OF So~e of the Indian papers called QUEENSLAND the conference a sly attempt of native Christians, especially of those em- Some time ago the people of ployed in missionary efforts, to prop- Queensland decided, as a result of a agate their doctrines. The chairman referendum, to abolish the purely was not a Christian, and Brahmans secular education in the primary discust the needs of the opprest schools and to allow all religious masses, Pariahs appeared before the bodies to teach their own children durpublic pleading for their downtroddel. ing school hours. In a recent address brethren, while the audience was COI11- to his synod the Bishop of Rockhampposed chiefly of heathen Hindus of all ton referred to the result of the educlasses. Not many years ago such a cation Act and said: "We may truly conference would have been impos- regard this as a great gift from God sible. to all among us who love Him and seek His grace. The Bible will be INDIAN MOSLEMS ASKING taught undenominationally-that is, EDUCATION without standard or formula-in the ordinary school course. But the stand- A missionary of the Basel Mission- ard of the Church's teaching must be ary Society calls attention to the the quite definite standard of the awakening desire for secular educa- Church Catechism." The Bishop paid tion among Mohammedans in East a compliment to the faithfulness of India. During many years they were the clergy in teaching the children dilibitterly opposed to it, but now they gently week by week, and he exprest are proposing to found a great Mo- his high appreciation of the exceeding hammedan university at Aligart, for courtesy and kindness of the head which they ask 10,000,000 rupees, or teachers. The results of the Educamore than $3,000,000, from the fol- tion Act are very satisfactory_ lowers of the false prophet in all India. Agents are traveling from

TEMPLE WHERE DR. HEPBt:RN FIRST LIVED IN JAPAN. 1859-1863

JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN PIONEER OF SCIENCE AND RELIGION IN JAPAN IlY REV. W M. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D ..• ITILC., N. Y• .l1thur of "'The :Jikado~s Empire," "Tel"beck of Japan," e tc.

The Japan which Dr. Hepburn saw of in the most obscene l11anner imagand wrought mightily to transform inable. had, by the year 1870, yielded was one of which the present gener- to the pressure of foreign opinion. ation of Japanese know nothing. To the Mikado's 65,000,000 subjects In those days probably every third (who in Hawaii and the United States person in Japan was pitted by smallnumber about 140,000 of the I50,000 pox, and adults and children with open away from home, in the Occident), the sores moved among the populace, tho period 1858 to 1868 is as unknown, the babies usually had on a yellow cap except by vague tradition, as are the as a mark of possible danger. Infecda.rs of Peter Stuyvesant to the aver- tious diseases of the most horrible sort age dweller on Manhattan. Never- were far from l1ncommon. On the theless that era, in which both society highroad beggars were both 11Lunerand population were virtually as sta- ous and clamorous. It was not custionary as they had been for a hun- tomary to help a human being of this dred years previous, was what the class when he was drowning, or likely writer actually saw. Such judicial to rid society of the burden of his keep, proceedings as the burning of the par- or to listen to his prayers if in danricide and incendiary, and the public ger; to cut him down as a dog was processions in which phallic symbols not uncommon. Then human life was were openly displayed and made use considered of very little worth out- side of the armed classes. The uni-

versal wearing of swords by samurai In a word, modern and ancient ideas boys and men, who paid no taxes or were daily at war. To keep the peace tolls, reminded one of the medieval required wisdom at Yeddo and selfcustoms of our forefathers. The pro- control on both sides. pensity of the sword to leave its sheath was evident in the bloody faces Into such a land, in such an era, and the bodies of many a dog on which J ames Curtis Hepburn, M.D., came with purpose, consecration and equip- MRS. JAMES C. HEPBURN ment. He was one of the first and most potent of men to hurry into obthe sword-owner had tried his skiIl,- livion things uncanny and brutal, to with more or less success. The ven- banish diseases, wide-spread but too detta, the sword duel, the tempering of vile to be named in print, and to usher arbitrary government by assassination in the day when Japan, as one of the of obnoxious officials, the common Great Powers of the world, should sight of dead bodies lying in the high lead in public hygiene, in successful road, with certain unmentionable surgery and in breaking all records in popular habits, formed part of the rec- saving the lives of the wounded in ognized order of society. war. Not one public hospital was known in the empire in 1859, where- All foreigners were looked upon as to-day there are over a thousand, with suspicion and hostility. Conces- and, without costing half as much as ..ions of land for the formation of set- those in America, probably do as good tlements at the treaty ports, however work. When China went to war with authorized by diplomacy, were sus- Japan in r894, she had no hospital pected to mean their ultimate posses- corps or provision of surgeons or sion by foreigners. As for mission- medicines. Happy was the soldier aries, they were almost universally killed outright, for terrible were the supposed to be the emissaries of for- sufferings of the men who crawled off eign governments and sent out to fa- to die or lived with unextracted balls cilitate the conquest of the country. in agony for years.

Young men of the Japan of to-day may sneer at missionaries, boast of their country's progress, and wonder whether those of us who tell of these things that they saw with their own eyes are not drawing the long bow, are jaundiced by race pride, or are dealing with fiction. Yet the writer was not only familiar with the sea- port life and that in the capital during three years, but, even more than Dr. Hepburn, saw the interior of the country during many journeys and a life of one year in Fukui, away from the foreigners.

Probably no sights are visible to-

CURTIS

day such as those which I beheld many jority a, palace of delight into which times in the doctor's dispensary at memory loved often to reenter. Yok:ohama. In a room able to hold Around the walls were comforting about a hundred persons, in which, passages from the Book of Books, during fifteen years, from twenty to rich promises, words of hope and ten- seventy-five gathered daily, stood this quiet, forceful man. Without fuss or iN 01,D J APA.' visible. emotion, tho not without real One of Dr. Hepburn's New-Year Callers in the sympathy and profoundest pity, he did his work of relief. Around him were Seventies. (A Boy and His Servant) from five to fifteen young men, young Japanese M.D.'s of the future, who der consolation, messages from the were preparing medicines, assisting Gr~at Physician, so that waiting time in surgery or with bandages, dress- and fruitful opportunity made this ings, or in preparation of the patients, room often the very gate of Heaven they helped the doctor in one way or to souls, whose ransom from the powanother, while themselves learning. er of guilt, suffering and darkness In the company, waiting their turn, began here. Yes, that dispensary was human beings of every condition, age, a Bethel to many Japanese. Dr. Hepand sex showed the marks of sin, burn's problems were not geographimisery, accident, or infection. cal, ethnic, or philosophical, but imme- diate and human. Here was an old man, hoping for relief from some chronic disease, and Intensely human himself, out of his perhaps only too ready to show the heart flowed streams of sympathy, limb or organ that needed the atten- help and healing. He and his wife tion of science and skill; here were mothers holding their sick babies in beseeching inquest of the doctor's face for a ray of hope-the eyes, it might be, of the little ones eaten out with smalJpox, or even a worse disease; while the maternal eyes were "homes of silent prayer." I can never forget those piercing looks into the doctor's face. Too often their piteous petitions were of no avail. Disease had gone too far and death was prompt and merciful. Happy, indeed, was the doctor himself, when by a pinch of powder, a bolus, a lotion, a dressing of salve, or a surgical operation, he could bring joy and hope. One need not go into the detail concerning what was at first a chamber of horrors, in which every sense was offended, but which became to the ma-

made their home one of abounding You might disagree with him and he hospitality. Under his roof, whether with you. Questions of policy might they were lovers beginning, or lovers arise when discussion was warm, but mated during long years of mutual no man could be an enemy to Dr. burden-bearing, inquirers or visitors, Hepburn unless he was himself a lovscholars or com111on people, children er of enmity and strife. vVhether for individuals or the nation, Hepburn's A JAPANESE BEGGAR work, in quality, was that of a master. 1t is no exaggeration to say that for Dr. Hepburn l.{inistered to ::vJany of these in Japan the Japanese born, since 1880, he, under God, made of this one a difor the aged friends of missions OJ" ferent world. critics and enemies, all who came felt the power of his sympathy, whether vVho was this man? Physician, given by look, or word, or by the lexicographer, translator of the Bible, application of science and skill. friend of beggars and emperors, and – oh noble task !-conciliator of mis- Rarely did Dr. Hepburn do any- sionary and merchant-he ,,,as allays thing in the line of duty, but that a referred to in Japan as "kunshin"- rill of sympathy went with the doing. the righteous and noble gentleman, and in East Orange, N. J., for nine- teen years as the sunny elder of the Presbyterian Church. He was a pioneer of American science and Christianity ill Japan, and the leader of that group of four mighty men of faith and valor, of whom Verbeck, Villiams and Brown were the other three, who for twelve years, from 1859 to 187 I. had the mission field of Japan pretty much all to themselves. These men were almost forgotten at home during our Civil Var and were obliged perforce to send their letters by way of Eng'land, because the Ala- bama was sweeping American com- merce off the seas. Some of them were compelled for a while to earn their own living. They were the wisest of the wise in that they sought not to call the noble and the mighty first to the Gospel feast. Going out into the highways and hedges, and taking hold of the boys, they helped to make the better kind of a Japan of which none of the native philoso-

CURnS

phers, seers or political martyrs-and l1ate, entered the medical department these were many-ever dreamed. of the University of Pennsylvania,- James Curtis Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Ben Fr'anklin's noblest monument.

wearing the decoration of the third I!l the university he openly profest degree in the Order of the Rising Christ and made a real consecration Sun, from the Emperor of Japan, and of himself to the }Jaster. Of all the forever enshrined in the hearts of the men with whom I have come in con- Japanese people, was born in the vii tact, none more signally illustrated the lage of Milton, on the Susquehann'l dictum of Carlyle, "Blessed is the man River, in Northumberland County, that hath found his work, let him ask Pa., on March 13, 1815. :5 one no other blessedness," This was what might almost suppose from his name, sustained Dr. Hepburn through his his parents were Presbyterians, and unwearied and ceaseless labors. No when his father, a lawyer, eager that matter which way his tastes ran, his his son should be a lawyer also, :sent sympathies were always in the line of him to college, it was Princeton t <) his duty; and, because it was his which, at thirteen, the lad traveled in greatest pleasure, he seemed to dig- a stage coach. nify that work. It is true that SOme Pleading at the bar would require thought him cold–blooded, because he some oratorical power, and this the kept himself so unremittingly and sys- Hepburn boy or man never passest… tematically at toil; but, probably, He distrusted himself then, and, even these were the most frivolous and in later years, when American Chris- those whom the world could most tians were hungry for news fr0111 J a- easily spare. Certainly Japan became pan and the prospects of the king- gradually better because, from 5 A.M.

dom's coming were very dark. When to IO P.M. through those thirty-three this watchman, visiting at home, was years spent on the soil of Nippon, Dr.

asked "What of the night ?" he, after Hepburn kept to his work with the having been, almost by main force, in- tenacity of an ivy vine to a wall; tho duced to enter a pulpit to speak, he in the human hearts of which this rose trembling and succeeded three servant of Chl'ist was Master, his times in getting as far as to say "My name was as fragrant as a cherry- dear friends." Then he retreated, and blossom.

sat down, refusing to get up again. In the hands of the :.lmighty Dis- Xevertheless, having but five talents poser of Events, two fellow students instead of ten, he buried none. As . at the University were as the rudder teacher, in council, and where speech, to this life-ship, directing its course.

not of an oratorical, but of a deliber- One was the father of General Sal11- ative kind was required, Dr. Hepburn .uel Armstrong, long the president of always spoke with force brevity, Hampton Institute and an early mis- clarity, and to the point. He re- sionary to Hawaii. The other was minded me of John Hall in council, Matthew Loard, who went out to whose every word seemed to weigh Africa as a missionary and gave his a pound. young life for what is to-day the Choosing medicihe as his future Continent of Hope. But, back of all profession, Hepburn, the college grad- influences, invisible, like the energy

THE JAPANE5E nOCTOR OF THE OLD scHOOL (OR NO SCHOOL) that does not depend upon wires or years. It is very difficult to put down poles for transmission into messages in cold blood what Mrs. Hepburn was of light, was the influence of his as host, friend, presiding spirit at the mother. At the head of a band of table, the home and in social life at women who prayed for the coming of Yokohama in "the seventies." In the kingdom, she did not fail to let those days, when American ladies in her son know her own heart's desire Eastern lands were few and far beconcerning him. tween, she was often spoken of, on our war ships, as "The Mother of the These were the days of Harriet American Navy." Many a young Newall. No illustrations of the pow- officer was saved from folly, impurity er of spirit over matter appeal to the and dissipation by her kindly words. writer more than the fact that, before In the new settlement she was Dorhe was born, many American young cas, Martha, and Mary in one. Not women, his mother among others, a few homesick and heartbroken men were filled with a desiire to carry were set forward in life, with a new Christ's gospel abroad, because of song in their hearts. Not only was that beautiful life laid down so soon she kind to the Japanese, tho most in Burma, where she was the help- of the new comers to the new seaports in the sixties were hardly of preposmate of Juelson. Many a woman who sessing appearance or of winsome character; she also may truly be could not herself go, prayed her son called the beginner of female educainto the work because of Harriet tion in Japan. She collected and Newall. taught a class of native girls, and when Miss Kidder (Mrs. E. Rothe- After graduation the young doctor say Miller) came out from ,merica practised medicine for three years, and in October, r840, married Miss Clara M. Leete. This partnership of love and mutual service lasted fifty-five

I911 ] JAMES CURTIS

to do this special work, Mrs. Hep- and phrases which the American laburn turned over her school to this dies us~d. lady, so eminently fitted for the work. Out of that class came the star pupil, We are not exaggerating when wt most excellently trained to assist, say that Mrs. Hepburn was as the when the Government itself woke up hidden cistern of oil that supplied the to the necessity of uplifting one-half ever-trimmed and brightly burning of Japan, and Miss Margaret Oark lamp of a mighty man of God. Griffis and Mrs. P. V. Veeder began what has since developed into the Having now "an helpmeet for him," Tokyo Normal School. The first text- Dr. Hepburn turned his back on a book for this school was Hepburn's successful medical practise and ac- Dictionary, and until teacher and pu- cepted a call to be missionary phypil had made some mutual progress sician in Siam under the American it was the delight of the girls to. com- Board. They made the voyage in a mit to memory many columns of this slow sailing ship and arrived July 12, kind of a lesson-help, new in Japan. 1841, at "the lion city" Singapore, the Delightful it certainly was, in the capital of the British Straits Settlefreshness of novelty, for the maidens ments. He was detained at this place of Nippon in 1873 considered it some- because sickness among the missionthing wonderful to see both their aries required his presence. He utikata kana, or popular script, and the lized what proved to be a golden opdignified Chinese characters set cheek portunity by engaging in work for the by jowl alongside of English words Chinese there, until the Middle King- dom was opened to the Gospel. He thus laid a foundation of knowledge of A WARD Hi THE NAVAL HOSPITAL AT KOEE, JAPAN

the Chinese language which equipped opinions by his success. tie was achim for later work both in China and tive in church work and the future Japan. When the new field opened, seemecl to open to him all that a phyafter what is called the "Opium War," sician and a Christian laYlllan conk! Dr. Hepburn changed his plans and desire. chose the city of Amoy, whence the tea ships of the East India Company, But in r853 an event took place by laden with material for the revolu- which the Government of the United tion, sailed for Boston in r773. Land- States more powerfully imprest the ing at Amoy in October, 1843, he yorlel than by any other act since the opened a dispensary for Chinese pa- Declaration of Independence. Yet tients. His companions were Rev. ,Yo Japan was not opened to commerce H. Cummings and the Rev. David and missionaries by Commodore Perry, Abeel of the Reformed Church, who but through the skilful negotiations of may be called the father of woman's Han. Townsend Harris, president of work for W0111an in Asia and the in- the lloard of Education in :'ew York spirer of women's missionary societies. City. .– convocation of three men at Xagasaki, held probably on the deck The climate and the water were se- of theC"nited States steamship M invere on the missionary women, and llcsota, influenced mightily the future within a few 1110nths four of the six development of the unborn Christian died. Of the men two were drowned, church in Japan. ':-11'. Donker Curone of whom, vValter Lowrie, was tillS, the Dutch envoy, whose signathro,~n overboard by the Chinese pi- ture on a treaty of commerce with the rates, who long infested these waters. Japanese was sti~! fresh, mentioned to Dr. and }Irs. Hepburn were not Dr. S. vVells Williams,' secretary to spared, a11(! when they had become the ;merican legation in China and reduced in health by malaria, they then visiting Nagasaki, that Japanese were obliged to return home, arriving officers had told him that they were in New York March, r846. In one ready to allow foreigners all trading of his letters Dr. Hepburn spoke ten- privileges "if a way could be found to derly of the little baby which he had keep opium and Christianity out of the to bury in Asia's strange soil. country."

Thus, the doctor's first missionary Dr. Williams was much imprest experience, lasting five years, seemed by this statement and saw the meaning almost a total personal loss as well as of it. "Christianity," to the Japanese, a great disappointment. N9 other op- meant political peril and foreign inportunity for missionary usefulness tervention. It really was this, when presented itself; and it seemed as tho it was orthodox in Spain and Portuhe must spend his life as a medical gal to believe that the world, as dipractitioner among his fellow Ameri- vided by the Pope, meant that it becans. Opening an office in N ew York longed to them, their sovereigns and city, he soon had an honorable and the Inquisition. Dr. Williams, calling lucrative practise, and for twelve years together his two fellow lovers of his was an active citizen on Manhattan Master and of the Japanese, Rev. E. Island. Twice he passed through epi- W. Syle, sailor's chaplain at Shanghai, demics of cholera and won golden and Chaplain Henry Wood, of the

I9II ] JAMES CURTIS

JJiHllcsota, the three talked the mat- uf sl1ch persons III a trading settle- ter over. Jlaking up their minds that ment, but, after consulting with the the Japanese had no clear idea of Japanese Government, Dr. Hepburn what true Christianity was, they was registered as physician to the conagreed to write, each one to his own sulate. cn old temple, probably still board, the Episcopal, Reformed, and standing, having been rejected by the Presbyterian, urging them to be very Dutch consul as a stable, was made careful in the choice of the right kind habitable after a little carpenter work of men, who should win the Japanese tor the new missionaries' residence, and teach the people what true Chris- and then they began the unpacking of tianity was. Undoubtedly the Holy boxes. Sharing the temple with the Spirit guided the mission boards when Hepburns were Rev. Dr. Samuel Rolthey sent out such men as Williams. lins Brown and wife, old friends, who Verbeck, Brown, and Hepburn to the also had been missionaries in China. land of promise. As Dr. iViIliams wrote, "vVe haa the satisfaction of These were the days of feudalism, seeing within a year the agents of when servants and C01111110ners prosthese three societies in Shanghai." trated themselves before the men of privilege and office, who wore two When the call came to Dr. and Mrs. swords. C sually attired chiefly in Hepburn it was as the breath of the their loin cloth, they awoke strange Holy Spirit upon the smoking flax. and not altogether pleasant feelings Instantly a candle was lighted that has to gentlemen, and especially to ladies steadily illuminated humanity in the accustomed both to clothing and the Japanese Empire to this dar. The usual upright attitude of free citizens voyage in a sailing ship had lasted of a republic. As a rule, American 146 days, when they reached Kana- ladies, on their first view of such vast gawa, the designated treaty port on areas of cuticle, nearly fell into nervthe bay opposite Yokohama, where otIS prostration, while the male repubthey were to live four years. Nothing licans actually felt like using boot had been said in the treaties about leather, not for kicking but for assistmissionaries, as such, tho we must ing to elevate these groveling specinever fail to give credit to Townsend mens of humanity and telling them to Harris for arguing the matter with stand up like men who lived under the the Japanese at Shimada, so that mis- Stars and Stripes. As for meat, bread sionaries could not be kept out, and and potatoes, the doctor's wife had to thus opening the way for the preach- depend for many months upon the ing of the gospel. Mr. Harris, in his ship captains. For one thing alone, diary, wrote on Monday, June 8, 1857, Japan might well raise a monument summarizing his points made after to the Hepburns, for they taught the eight months. of negotiation: "N0 Japanese the meaning, the use, and the classes of Americans are named in the manufacture of soap. True, we gladly second article so that missionaries may bear witness that in their persons, in actually come and reside in Japan." the generous use of the bath, and in care of their h011ses the Japanese are The American consul, in 1859, was among the cleanest people in the not specially friendly, not being gifted world. Yet as a foreigner long in with prevision as to the want or need

the Far East declares, "the Chinese marsh, and Kanagawa was a port of wash their clothes and the Japanese the country, ruled, as report said, by their bodies." In some respects, next two kings. In the large temple yard to Christianity, soap seemed to be the no untidy blade of grass which strugdesideratum. gled up was permitted to remain. That is not com11le il faut in a Jap- A missionary's daughter, who was anese temple yard." ushered into the world under the doctor's supervision, writes in these later After four years the Hepburns years, when her own daughters are moved to Yokohama, where they built graduated from colIege: a house on the main street, one story high, with an attic. No chimneys were "If the friends, the pupils, the pa- then known in this earthquake country, rishioners, and the patients and the JAPA:-i£SE DOCTORS AND N"C"RSLS rN THE HOSP'[T.At.(. A.'f 2ENTSF.11 mere admirers of Dr. Hepburn could so the sheet-iron stovepipe jutted up ea.ch bring but one flower as a symbol through the roof. In those days "forof their regard for him, their indebt- eigner haters" abounded, and swords edness to him, and their love for him, were easily unsheathed. Sake, the his house would not be big enough strong rice liquor, with the fuse1-oil to hold the fragrant blossoms. Do still kept in it, at the cheapness of you accuse me of prejudice? Then which Commodore Perry was alarmed, look through my spectacles. Imagine, filled the stomachs of many of the at the close of the Civil War, in newly swashbucklers, and life was held very opened-up Japan, a Buddhist temple, cheap. Almost all foreigners went looking like a one-story bungalow, about armed when all the highways, propt on stilts, well set back from and rarely without the protection of the streets in the town of Kanagawa, government guards. One fellow took for Yokohama was then a mere strip employment with the doctor for the of fishing shacks in the midst of a express purpose of assassinating him,

II ] JAMES CURTIS

but after a few weeks, seeing what Japanese affairs. 1 carried into the kind of people the missionaries were, far interior, in 1871, the first translahe gave up his plan. No teachers tion of the gospels made by him, in could be obtained but those who were manuscript, and had the honor of known to be spies. teaching the first Bible class beyond the jealously guarded line of the treaty Personally the writer never under- ports. stood what the scripture meant which speaks of "leaping over a wall" until The doctor would rise every day at he tackled the Japanese language. five o'clock in the morning, and in cold THE OLD TIME NATIVE JAPANESE APOTHECARIES Even then he had the help of a gram- weather make his own fire. He mar and dictionary, tho his teacher worked till breakfast time, and then, was at first like a pump-stock, from after family worship, would go into which information was extracted only the dispensary, usually for an hour, after severe labor. Dr. Hepburn, the but sometimes for three or four hours. pioneer, went at the language with Returning, he worked on his dictionnext to nothing, but he leapt over ary, or reading in Japanese literature, the waIl into the world of Japanese and in later days making translations, thought and the garden of her liter- until dinner at I P.M. In the afterature. Then began thirty-three years noon he would take his exercise and of systematic daily toil, glimpses of visit.foreign and other patients. His which I had the honor and pleasure helper for years was the scholarly of seeing when enjoying the boundless Okuno, who became a Christian and hospitality of his home, discussing until eighty years of age was pastor,

evangelist, poet and hymnist of the then the best and llIost costly in Protchurch. K0 wonder that he was able to get out, in 18°7, the first edition of estant Japan. ~ ot a few of the dolhis great dictionary on which all others are based. Three other editions lars for these buildings came out of followed, with still others in abridged his Own pocket. It seems a sort of forms. The work of printing and mystic antiphon or requiem that, probproofreading had to be clone in ably at the very hour of the passing 'China, at Shanghai. Dr. Hepburn of the great man's spirit, Hepburn wrote and published the first Chris- Hall went up in fire. tian tract in Japanese. From 1872 to r879 he was busy with other scholars It is hard for one to say which was on the New Testament, and 011 the the greatest of the triumphs of Doc- Old Testament until 1888. tor Hepburn's labors. Some may put their finger on this, others on that, but The work in which the doctor took to my mind one of his greatest sucthe greatest pride and joy, because it cesses under God was in his winning was wholly his own, and he knew it the sympathy of the mercantile comwould do an endless amount of good, munity and in bridging that unforwas his Bible Dictionary, in r882. tunately deep, perhaps unnecessary, This was the then only help to gulf between missionaries and merenable Japanese to enjoy intelligently chants, which exists on foreign soil. the Scriptural allusions and references that lay outside of their mental world. On his return to America, in r&)2, Better yet, such a work helped to sho' when the burdens of active life seemed that the Gospel was as much for Japan to jt1stify his retirement, the doctor as for Eng'land or America. made his home in East Orange, N. J., When out of the chaos of paganism Japan unfolded the glory of the new and fr0111 r892 was an elder and faith- Christian life and the demands of edu- ful member of the local chl1rch. His cation were for masters, as well as home was near enough for visits to field laborers, Dr. Hepburn was made the graves of his "three beautiful the first president of the Meiji Gakuin boys." Only one son, who bears the (Hall of Learning in the era of en- name of his father, survives the doclightened civilization). This is the col- tor. On his ninetieth birthday the lege of the Reformed Churches hold- Japanese ambassador brought him the ing the Presbyterial system in Japan, token of the Emperor's appreciation and is situated in Tokyo. To this of his services to his people. Of Dr. work he gave not only his time and Hepburn it may be written, as was talents, but he secl1red from his friends said of his }Iaster, "He saved others." large gifts of money for the donni- Un September 23, 19II, at the age tory, professors' residences and what of ninety-six, his spirit took its flight others insisted on naming Hepburn homeward. Hall. He secmed the erection also of Shiloh Church edifice at Yokohama, I have said little or nothing of the doctor's habits of prayer, or Dible study, or his intense spirituality. Why should I? l1y his fruits we know him. He rests from his labors; his works do follow him.

IMMIGRANTS IN

BY REV. LOUIS 11EYER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

I. Whence Do They Come? York. Of these 50,750, or 72.6 per cent., were classified as Russian Jews The lluestion of the home-country by the Jewish experts; 4,222, or 6.04 of all OUf immigrants is of the utmost per cent., as Hungarian; 9,710, or importance, because their character 13.88 per cent., as Austrian; 2,633, can not be understood until we know or 3.77 per cent., as Rumanian; from what surroundings they severed 1,245. or I.78 per cent., as English; themselves that they might seek a 703. or I per cent., as Turkish, while more or less permanent home in this the rest, a little less than I per cent., country. In regard to almost all races was made up of Jews from Sweden or peoples which send representatives I I, Italy 4, Bulgaria 2, Denmark 7, to our shores among the multitude of Switzerland I, France 49, Spain 6, immigrants. the question, "Whence Belgium II, Holland 24, Greece I, clo they come?" is easily answered, Finland J, and increasing numbers of their names being expressive of their Jews from South Africa and South home-country in the majority of America, especially Argentina, who cases; but this is not the case with were probably emigrating immigrants regard to the Jews. The answer to those countries, while a few came which we received from the Commis- from India and Australia. Thus, the sioner-General of Immigration to our answer to our question, "Whence do question, "Vhat is the meaning of our Jewish immigrants come?" might the word 'Hebrew' as used in the well be, "The vast majority of them reports of the Bureau of Inunigra- come from Russia and Poland, while tion ?" shows the (lifficulty of an tributary streams come from Austria explicit answer. for it ,tates. "The (Galicia), Hungary, and Rumania, word 'Hebrew' means the people of and little attention need be paid to Hebrew birth regardless of the conn- the remaining 3 per cent. try from which they came or the language they speak.·' Thus, a J cwish II. How Many Jews Come Annually immigrant may come from almost any part of the wille earth. because Jews According to government statisare found everywhere. tics, there came to the United States in 1899 (the year ends on June 30) Reliable statistics concerning the 37.415 Jews; in 1903, 76,203; in 1904, origin of our Jewish immigration can 106,236; in 1905, 129,910; in I gOO, not be had except for the port of New I53,74R; in 1907, 149,182; in 1908, [03,387; in 1909, 57,551; in 1910, 84,- York, but since 78. I 7 per cent. of all 260; and from July 1,1910, to June 30, 19II, 91,223. During the ten years immigrants of the fiscal year ending ending on June 30, 19IO, 976,263 Jew- June 30, 19°7, and 74.72 per cent. of ish immigrants landed in the United all immigrants of the fiscal year end- States, almost 8 per cent. of the Jews ing June 30, 1908, landed in New in all lands (I 1,530,848 according to York, the statistics for that port may American J ewish Year Book 1909-10). well be taken as representative of the Tn the 6 years frol'l1 July I, 1902, to whole Jewish immigration. From June 30, 1898, 718,666 Jewish immithem we learn that in the 18 months from January I, 1908, to June 30, 1909, 69,912 Jews landed in New

grants arrived. In 1907, 8.6 per cent. tion to the fact that in 1907, the J ewof the total immigration, comprizing ish immigrants furnished a little more more than 40 peoples or races, were than their proportion (8.6 per cent.) Jewish; in 1908, I3.2 per cent.; in to those debarred, that in 1908, they 1909, 7.65 per cent., in I9IO, 8.09 per did not furnish quite one-half of their cent., and in 191 I, IO.38 per cent. proportion (13.2 per cent) of those debarred, and that in 1909 and 1910 The height of Jewish immigration they furnished a little less than their was reached in 1906, the direct fruit proportion, (7.65 per cent., resp. 8.09 of the cruel and inhuman persecutions per cent.) of the Russian and Rumanian] ews by the nominal Christian rulers and in- III. The Occupations of Jewi.h Immihabitants of those countries. When grants the total immigration decreased 39 per cent., in 1908, on account of the The Jew, it is supposed, is a born great financial crisis, Italian immigra- business man, and the general imprestion decreased SS per cent., Austrian- sion prevails that very few skilled Hungarian 50, Greek 41, but Jewish laborers and no professional men only 3I per cent. Out of the 392,- whatever are found among our Jewish 073 emigrant aliens who departed immigrants. In the following table, from this country on account of the which is based upon the official stapanic of 1907-8, 7,702, or less than tistics of our government for 1907, 2 per cent., were Jews, while in No- 1908 and 1909, we compare the Jewish vember, 1907, when the panic was at immigrants with the Italian, because its height, only I per cent., of the the poverty and lack of advantages departing aliens was Jewish. of the Jews of eastern Europe are well comparable to those of the Ital- In I907, I27 Jews were deported, ians, who furnished 294,06r immimore than -of any other race except the grants in 19°7, I35,247 in I908, I90,- Japanese, and 64 of these were in- 398 in I909, 223.453 in 1910, and 189,- sane. In 1908, 181 were deported, 950 in I91 I. and 87 on account of insanity. In 1907. 1,257 Jews were debarred, or Two important lessons concerning 9.6 per cent. of the total debarred, the Jewish immigrant should be and in 1908, 679, or 6.2 per cent. of leamed from the table below. total debarred; in 1909, 61 4. or S·9 per cent. of total; and in I9IO, I,954, 1. The Jew brings wife and children or 8.05 per cent. of total. The reason with him or sends for them as soon for debarring being extreme poverty as he is able to pay their fare, in the in the majority of cases during these majority of cases. years. We would draw special atten- 2. The Jew is represented in every trade, with no exception in the list.

Jewish Italian per cent. per cent.

OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRATION 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 . – – – – – -~r—– –~I—-.- 1. Professional (lawyers, doctors, etc.) …….. , .. .7 .7 .8 .4 .6 .2 2. Skilled (including almost every trade) …………… . 37.0 35.0 31.6 11.7 12.3 7.1 3. Miscellaneous (including farm laborers and servants) .. 16.0 19.1 17.0 66.3 54.5 69.& 4. No occupation (including women and children) …… . 46.3 45.2 50.6 21.6 32.6 13.1

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

This can not be said of any other race, in Chicago knows that the great city except the English, so that the oft- contains many more Jews than the repeated calumny that the Jew is found ] ewish Year Book reports for the in a few trades only should cease. whole State of Illinois (IIO,OOO). The Jewish representation in each trade is never below the average, but We will not add new estimates of the English is, according to immigra- Jewish inhabitants of our great cities tion statistics. to the already too numerous ones, but we simply point out that more than IV. Where These Jewish Immigrant. fifty per cent. of the two millions and Settle one-half of Jews who are thought to be in the United States live within In a general way the question might twenty miles of New York's Post be answered: "They settle in our large Office; and that, according to their cities, almost always in distinct, cir- own declarations on landing, about cumscribed quarters," but the majority three-fifths of the recent Jewish immigives as its final destination, Greater grants are to be found in that city N ew York. Of all the immigrants (about 580,000 out of the total Jewish admitted to this country in 1908, 32 immigration from I899 to October I, per cent. claimed the State of New York as their ultimate destination, but I909)· of the Jews admitted in 1907, 62.9 per v. Why Do These Immigrants Settle in cent.; in 1908, 66 per cent., in I 909, 60.2 per cent. (or 34,633), and in the Cities of Their Choice? 19IO, 62.8 per cent. (or 5I,97 I), reported the State of New York as their Wherever these Jewish immigrants goal when they arrived. Earnest settle in extensive numbers they esefforts are now being made by Jewish tablish distinct Jewish quarters called leaders to deflect the stream of Jewish Ghettos, cities within the cities, which immigration from New York and the are just as separate from the surgreat commercial centers, to the South rounding Gentile quarters as if they and West of our great country, but were enclosed by walls with gates sehitherto with comparatively little suc- curely fastened every evening, as in cess. the Ghetto of the Middle Ages in Europe. Racial and religious con- The number of Jewish inhabitants siderations, and, to some extent in our States and cities are mere esti- perhaps, the custom of the old mates, and therefore not reliable, but world, lead to the continuance of the we do not hesitate to say that our Jewish Ghetto even in the liberty of observations cause us to consider the the new world, and in the Ghetto, statistics in the American Jewish Year curious old-world ways and customs Book as far too low. A careful inves- continue to prevail tho the younger tigation of the Presbyterian Home generation try hard to be freed from Mission Board's trained and careful them. The signs are mostly in Yidfield-investigator in Newark, N. ]., for dish, the language spoken by almost instance, revealed almost as many all these newcomers, which is nothing Jewish inhabitants in that one city as but the corrupt German of the Middle the Jewish Year Book reports for the Ages with an admixture of Hebrew, State of New Jersey. Any observer Polish, Russian, and English words, written with Hebrew letters.

In Greater 1ew York there are four 56,277 Jewish men who landed in distinct Jewish quarters. The oldest 1908, 9,455, or 16.8 per cent., could and largest one (larger than any other neither read nor write, while of the in the world) extends from the East 47,110 women 13,762, or 29.21 per River to the Bowery, fr0111 Catharine cent., could neither read nor write. to Houston Street, and is thought to This does not agree with the common contain 450,000 Jewish men, women notion that every Jew is a learned man. and children. It is the most densely In I 909, 12,372, or 2I.5 per cent., populated part of the earth, having Jewish immigrants were illiterate (4,- 625 people to the acre. Some of its 944 male and 7,428 female). In 19IO, blocks are said to have between 1,500 Q,963, or 2I.3 per cent., Jewish imand 1,700 inhabitants. migrants were illiterate (7,593 male and 10,370 female). Most of these The uptown Jewish quarter extends people are also wretchedly poor, from Eighty-sixth to 125th Street, which is sufficiently shown by the fact from Fifth Avenue to the East River, that the 103,387 Jews admitted in 19o5 and has about 200,000 inhabitants. brought with them only $1,242,755, The 'Williamsburg Jewish quarter con- only 4,790 being able to show $50 or tains 150,000, and the Brownsville over, while the passage of 63.492 was Jewish quarter 75,000 people. But paid by relatives. But in regard to there are large masses of Jews north money brought we call attention to the of Houston Street up to East Sixth fact that it includes only money shown Street; in the Bronx, and also in the by arriving Jewish immigrants, while Lenox Avenue part of :Ianhattan, undoubtedly much carried was not while it can be said that to-day there shown, and th~t it can not be deterare few parts of Greater :'ew York mined what portion of the amounts where no scattered Jewish colonies 5hO,"11 was sent to these immigrants small or large can be founel. by relatives or friends already in this country, or was harrowed from friends Philadelphia and Chicago also have in the country fr0111 which they came. large Ghettos, while Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, St. Louis and prac- It is often said, and we have heard tically all our large commercial cities it stated by Jewish leaders, that Jewish have smaller ones. immigrants frequently do not come up to our standard of cleanliness. We The housing question in these J ew- do not intend to make a denial of the ish quarters, especially in those of fact, but why should we apply to any New York, is a very serious one and immigrant any other standard than lies at the bottom of many of the social that of the country hom which he and moral problems which challenge comes? These Jews lacked social and the religious workers among the peo- educational advantages in their povple. erty-stricken European homes. Little opportunity for improvement is grant- VI. Some Characteristics of Jewish ed them within the pale of settlement, Immigrants where Russian tyranny and cruel op- pression keeps them almost prisoners. The vast majority of these people !'IInch that seems queer to us, or even come from eastern Europe, where educational advantages are lacking. Thus, we need 1I0t wonder that of the

IMMIGRANTS IN

bad in the newly arrived Jew or Gen- of a desire to escape the common tile, is simply a custom of the old petty persecutions from which they world, of which nothing is thought continue to suffer from Gentile neigh- there, and which we have no right to bors, even in our great free country. condemn unconditionally. But, after all, it is well established that our J ew- But the desire of these immigrants ish immigrants, instead of being less to Americanize themselves js best exclean than others who corne from the prest in their eager desire to take adsame surroundings and conditions, are vantage of the educational instituat least as clean as their fellow im- tions. Very soon after their arrival migrants. many of their children are found in the admirably managed Jewish insti- We consider the desire of the J ew- tutions, like the great building of the ish immigrants to "Americanize" them- Educational Alliance on East Broadselves one of their chief character- way, New York. As soon as possible istics. Frequent attention has been the children are sent to the public called to the large numbers of Russian schools, and the night schools are Jewish immigrants who"Americanize" crowded with men and women, old their name. Many simply translate and young, who are eager to learn their names, so that Lichtenstein now the language of their new home. becomes Lightstone; VV'eiss, White; and Griin, Green. Others have im- VI. The Success of These Immigrants bibed such hatred fO" Russia on account of the cruel persecutions to In the public schools the young which they and their kindred were children of Jewish immigrants rise subjected, that they desire to shake quickly to the top, not because they off all that reminds them of that coun- are more talented than their Gentile try. Thus, they drop the ski, the witz, classmates, tho almost every schoolthe witch, at the end of their names, teacher acknowledges that generally and Michaelowitz becomes Michaels; they are quick-witted and alert, but on Grafinsky, Graf; Shid10wsky, Sheldon. account of that inherited perseverance Others have names almost unpro- which causes them to wrestle with nounceable to anyone but a Russian, their assignee! task until it is accomor names which, if pronounced after plished. The rapidity with which they the English manner, take on an evil acquire the English language is amameaning, like that of the shoemaker zing, altho it takes them many years on the lower East Side in New York, to overcome their peculiar pronunciawho was astonished to see the street tion. We have never seen a more aratL her and repeat the name in interesting performance than the one lusty 'us, when he had it painted which we witnessed in "'Jovember, upon his window in beautiflll, yellow 1909, in the hall of the Educational color; it read, "A. Damchiek." But Alliance in New York, the foremost others of these immigrants, and their Jewish institution for immigrants. number seems to be on the increase, The Central Conference of American want to be known as Americans by Rabbis was holding its annual meeting their very names, sometimes for busi- in New York, and its members were ness reasons, sometimes on account invited to inspect the work of the Alliance. The pupils of different stages of development wcre intro-

duced, and gave proof of the rapidity aminations for public service. There with which they acquire the use of they outrank all their competitors, and the English language, some of them were it possible to take a racial census declaiming long pieces of poetry with of those who pass through competitive excellent pronunciation, and in a man- examinations into public positions of ner which proved that they understood trust, the public would be furnished what they were saying, tho they had with a convincing illustration of the been in this country at best a few remarkable success achieved by the weeks. Jewish children are more younger generation of our Jewish quickly Americanized than the chil- immigrants. dren of any other immigrating people. This has certainly great advantages But our Jewish immigrants, confor the success of the people, but it sidered as a whole, enter every trade has also its great disadvantages. Of and send representatives into every these we shall speak later. occupation, many of them not beinS- willing or able to take up the trade From the public schools a large or profession which yielded them a number of these children proceed to living in the old country. They are the high schools, normal schools, and found among cigar-makers, tai1or~, colleges, where a surprizingly large makers of surgical instruments, of percentage of them carry off honors lamps, cut-glass articles, and fancy and rewards. So numerous are those ironware, makers of patent-medicines, who devote themselves to the pFofes- upholsterers and makers of leather arsion of teaching, that the College of ticles, contractors and builders, cloththe City of New York, and the Nor- ing manufacturers, makers of caps and mal College of New York contain be- hats, and so on through the whole list tween 75 and 80 per cent. of Jewish of trades. pupils, almost all of whom are the children of recent immigrants, or im- It is generally supposed that every migrants themselves, and from these Jew is a born business man and very two schools comes the majority of successful, as such, but investigations the new teachers of Greater New clearly prove that he is the inferior of York. A goodly percentage of these the Yankee, the Scotchman, the Greek, children pass through college, some and the Armenian in commercial through the universities, making an shrewdness, and that the Jewish immiexceedingly fine showing as far as grants very largely join the laboring scholarship and honors are concerned, class. The great majority of them reand more and more of them are now main wretchedly poor, and the lavish appearing among the acknowledged charity of their Jewish brethren has leaders of science and learning in the lately been proved unable to cope with United States. A large percentage the misery that prevails. Thousands select the profession of the lawyer, or and tens of thousands of them are that of the physician, and are com- barely existing on starvation diets utparatively successful. terly incomprehensible to the Ameri- can laboring man, altho they are The main success of this younger thrifty, industrious, and sober. Yet, generation is found whenever its after all, a larger percentage of Jews members take part in competitive ex- than of almost any other immigrating

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

race succeed m emerging from the while they also are not strangers to poverty and want. Their economic the gambling-house and to the racepowers are paralleled by that of no track. other people, and their perseverance and tenacity, aided by a keen intellect In general, however, it may be said and an unfaltering industry, lead many that of our Jewish immigrants a surof them to the coveted goal. The prizingly large proportion prove a peddler develops into the storekeeper, "commercial success" in the land of thence into the merchant. The janitor their choice. of the tenement house in the course of a few years oftentimes becomes the VIII. Religious and Moral Condition lessee of the very building, to finally blossom out into the owner of one or 'vVe do not mean so much the remore of these "dumb-bell double-deck- ligions and moral condition in which ers" in which his less fortunate co- they arrive, as the conditions which immigrants are herded. develops sooner or later after their arrival. The progress of the Jewish immigrant from eastern Europe can be best The majority of our Jewish immiseen along Broadway or along Fifth grants belong to the so-called orthodox Avenue from Fourteenth to Twenty- Jews, who, on account of their revthird Streets,in NewYork. The former erence for the traditions of the rabbis German Jewish names are fast disap- contained in the Talmud, are often pearing, and Russian Jewish names called Talmudical Jews. Many of are taking their place. But, after all, these disintegrate religiously soon after among the fifty richest men of this their arrival. While large numbers country not one is a Jew and of the continue to adhere at least outwardly countless trusts not more than two to the ceremonies and rites of talmuare apparently in Jewish hands. Yet dism, in a general way the busy life the published statement has never been vf the new country is not favorable challenged, that "in the section (of to the quiet development of Jewish New York) from Sixtieth to Ninetieth orthodoxy and only a small percent- Streets, between Lexington and Park age of our Jewish immigrants con- Avenues, live 500 Russian Jews worth tinue to adhere as strictly to the rites $100,000 to $1,000,000 each." As far and ceremonies as it was their custom as we have been able to ascertain from in eastern Europe. The Jewish Sabpublished and available accounts, none hath can not be as strictly adhered to of these men came to this country be- as was possible across the ocean. fore r876, while the majority reached Crowded into tenements, overworked this land of freedom after the perse- in sweat-shops, underfed, in a strange cution in Russia began to be harsh in land, breathing the alien air of un- May, 1882. wonted freedom, signs of religious dis- integration are visible everywhere in Of their success in the sphere of the Jewish quarters. journalism we need not speak, for it is too well known. They are found Many of the younger generation, as a most important element in the especially the young men, break with musical and theatrical profession., the religion of their fathers in the old country and some become materialists, some rationalists, some socialists, and some even atheists and anarchists. In

the new country the number of Jewish The answer to the question, "What young people to whom the religion of is the religious and moral condition of their parents becomes ridiculous and our Jewish immigrants in their new contemptible, rapidly increases, be- home?" must be: "There is much dan- cause in the rush of the busy life ger of their demoralization in religion, Jewish family life becomes utterly dis- and therefore also in morality as they organized. The father is no more the come into contact with the new condi- priest, but he is the money-getter; the tions prevailing here."

mother now is only the housekeeper, and the children have pleasure and IX. The Duty of Americans to These comfort as their watchword. The Jews father is the head only because he The Central Conference of Ameri- supplies the means of living. There is can Rabbis (Reform) decided that it little or no time for the religious train- is the duty of the hour to approach ing of the children, who as soon as' these masses of religiously disinte- possible must contribute their share grating Jewish immigrants with tracts to the earnings of the family in many, and statements of American Reform many cases. Thus, the younger gener- Judaism. The Union of Orthodox ation rapidly drifts away from all re- Rabbis is casting about to find a way ligion. of leading back into the fold the wan- Many of this younger generation are dering sheep.

drifting into evil habits and into sin. The American Christians believe A Jewish rabbi wrote in The American that they owe a twofold duty to these Israelite, June 4. IgoR. "There is drink- Jewish immigrants: First to welcome ing among Jewish young men, incon- them as they come to these shores, hav- tinence of Jewish young men, petty ing escaped tyranny and persecution crimes among the young Jews, gamb- by so-caIled Christians in Europe and ling among the young men, and, final- elsewhere. They must be assured of ly, the growth of prostitution among freedom from persecution in this land the Jewish young girls." Another of liberty and must experience Chris- rabbi said, in Tite Chicago Israelite, tian love without prejudice or iIl- March 7, 1908, "There is a constantly feeling; second, if these Jewish immi- increasing number of Jews becoming grants are to be favorably imprest inmates of our penal and correctional with Christianity the Gospel must be institutions." It is true, we must con- presented in a friendly, tactful and fess it to our sorrow, that vice and brotherly way that wiIl prove it to be crime are increasing among recent a priceless possession.

Jewish immigrants, but we would em- God is bringing multitudes of Jews phasize the well-established fact that, to our shores. What is the purpose?

after all, a far smaller ratio of Jews We doubt not that it is His purpose is found among criminals than of their to give us the opportunity and privi- Gentile fellow immigrants from coun- lege of offering unto them the Gos- tries with similar or like advantages pel, which is the power of God unto as Russia, and that native-born crimi- salvation to everyone that believ- nals outrank the foreign-born crimi- eth, to the Jew first, and also to the nals by far. Greek.

A MOHAMMED., N MOUA:RRAM PROCESSION IN BO~fBAY

ISLAM IN INDIA ny REV. S . )-1. ZWEM ER, D.D., nAHREIN ISLAND, PERSIAN GULF Autho r of " Islam, " "The :M os!em World," "Unoccupied Fields,!! et c .

The Lucknow Conference empha- lands with no less than 62 ,458,077 folsized anew the importance and the lowers of the Prophet. Nor is the strategic character of the Moslem Moslem population of India at a standpopu lation of India. It is a startling still: it is growing. T he coming cenfact that there are now under British sus will probably show th at the total rule more Mohammedans than under number of Moslems in India approachany other gove rnment in modern or ill es 70,000,000. There are more Mosmedieval days, and that the bulk of lems in India than in Egypt, Persia, these Moslems live in the Indian Em- Morocco, Algiers, Arabia, Tunis, Afpire. Counting all her possessions and ghanistan, Tripoli and Turkey comdependencies, at least 95,000,000 fol- bined, and because these Moslems are lowers of the Prophet of Arabia are more accessible than those of any other to-day enjoying the blessings of Brit- country, with the possible exception of ish rule, and the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is 5,000,000 Java, no one can doubt the importance in excess of the total Christian population of that empire. According to of reaching them with the Gospel in the last census India has the largest this decisive hour of Christian mis- Moslem population of any country in sions. the world, leading the list of Moslem A rapid tour of the principal cen- ters of Moslem population in India prior to the Lucknow Con ference, and

the conversations and discussions ashamed of the backward condition in connection with this memorable of their community, are doing every· gathering, have imprest upon my mind thing in their power to stimulate edu- the fact that there never was a more cation and extend the influence of the opportune time for the evangelization press. It was my privilege to visit of Moslems, nor a more strategic two of the largest Moslem presses in place than is the case. now in India. India, the one at Delhi and the other Educational and social conditions are at Lucknow. From these and other plastic and changing. Islam is recog- centers literally millions of pages of nizing its own inadequacy and attempt- Moslem literature in Urdu, Persian, ing to adapt itself to new conditions, Arabic and other vernaculars are being and yet, of all the non-Christian re- scattered over India and Central ligions of India, Islam exhibits the Asia. Polyglot editions of the Koran greatest solidarity and is conducting are being printed,t and one could not a more wide-spread propaganda in help carrying away the impression India, and from India into other lands, that the Moslem press of India is than any other religion. It is only fully awake to present-day opportuni- recently that Moslem propagandism ties, altho still employing old-time in British Guiana and the West Indies, methods, e.g., lithography instead of as well as along the Uganda Railway printing.

and in South Africa was shown to I. Distribution and Spread be carried on by Indian Moslems. A To understand the dimensions of Moslem from India is publishing a the problem as well as its character, paper in Tokyo, Japan, entitled The we will consider first the present num- Islamic Fraternity, and the manager bers and distribution of the Moslems of the Mohammedan Tract and Book in: India. Mohammedans are found Depot at Lahore assured me that, next in practically every part of India, in- to India, the largest number of his cluding Ceylon and Burma. Burma English books were sent to Durban, alone had a Mohammedan population, South Africa. according to the last census, of 339,- The importance of the Moslem 446, and in the past decade Islam in- problem in India is also evident from creased thirty per cent. in this part the fact that the frontier problem, of the Indian Empire. Among the stretching all the way from Baluchis- native states of India the following tan to the borders of Tibet, is invaria- are governed by Moslem rulers, and bly bound up with the attitude of are therefore in a special sense centers Moslems toward British Government. of Mohammedan power and influence: It is still true, as Sir Wm. Hunter Hyderabad, II,I4I,000; Tonk, 273,· stated in 1876, that there is "a stand- 000; Bhopal, 665,000; Khairpur, 200,- ing rebel camp along the Northern 000; Bangapalle, Madras, 335,000; Frontier,* where chronic conspiracy Rampur, 500,000; and Bahawulpur, may always be expected." 700,000. Of course, not all the pop- A final reason for the urgency of ulation of these native states is Mo- the Moslem problem in India is that hammedan, but the fact that so many of the rising tide of education. The t The missionaries welcome these vernacular educated Moslems of India, long translations. One of them is at present publishing a Bengali Koran text with Christian commentary. • "The Indian Mus.lmans," Chapters I and II. (See illustration, page 915.)

THOUSAND INDIAN MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE GREAT FEAST DAY, FRIUAY, IN THE JUMA II!ESJID

uf India's populatioll are (lirectly Book, une is struck by the fact that under Moslem rulers, subject to the so many of these great centers of pop- authority of the British Government, ulation are in a real sense Moslem is certainly interesting. Of the total cities with a Moslem problem all their number of Mohammedans in India, own. Calcutta, for example, has no twenty-five and a half million, or less than one hundred and seventy- forty-one per cent., live in Bengal; six mosques.* Bombay has a Moham- fourteen million, or twenty- two and medan population of nearly two huna half per cent., in the Punjab; and dred thousand; Hyderabad, Lucknow, seven million, or eleven per cent., in Delhi, Lahore, Agra, AlIahabad, Peshthe United Provinces. Bombay Pres- awar, Aligarh-all of them have great idency has four and a half million monuments of Moslem architecture, Moslems, Madras, two and three- and are the present-day centers of fourths million, Ihshmir over two Moslem activity. In each of these million, Assam nearly two million, cities there exists to-day Moslem assoand Hyderabad over one million Mos- ciations for the defense and propagalems. tion of Islam, called the Anjuman- i-Islam. These societies establish The most Mohammedan of all the schools and colleges, publish literature, provinces is Kashmir, 'where seventyfour per cent. of the people belong to 'The following list of mosques in Calcutta this faith. Next follows the Punjab, was exhibited with a large map of the city, showwhere fifty-three per cent., or a little ing their location, at the Lucknow Conference: over one-half of the people are Moslems. In Bengal, thirty-two per cent., Chilpore (upper) ……….. 5 in Assam, twenty-six per cent., in Bombay, eighteen per cent., and in the Chilpore (lower) …………………….. 7 United Provinces fourteen per cent, of the people are followers of Mo- Colaolalla Road ………………………. 4 hammed.* Harrison Road ………….. 7 The bulk of the Moslem population, especially in North India, belongs to New Market …………. 3 the Sunni, or orthodox sect. The Shiahs do not number more than per- Dharmtalla ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 1 haps five million for all India. They have their stronghold in Oudh, with Chaudney ..•…………………………. 3 headquarters in Lucknow. All the Jain Bazaar ……… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 various subdivisions of the Sunni Canning Street ……………………….. 2 sect are represented, but the great majority of the people are Hanifis, Upper Circular Road 12 altho the influence of the Wahabi Lower Circular Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 movement is still evident, especially in the great cities and in Bengal. Maucklolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 StUdying the list of the principal Belia Ghatr …. ,…… 5 cities of India in the Statesman's Year Hat Khola …………………………… 3 * For detailed statistics see Imperial Gaze:tteer Entally Corner …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7 ..rrnenee Bazaar … , ………….. ,…….. 2 of India, Vol. I, p. 474. Bhawanipore ………………… ,.,……. 8 .. …………… 7 Chella ……….

Tolligunge .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9 Tal Souah ………… 9 Wellesley Square …… . …………… ' 11 Kalinga Bazaar …….. . …. , . . . . . . . . .. 2 Free School Street ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hastings …………………………….. 1 Watgunge ……………………………. 4 ~l<bal~rea .. …………………………. ~ G~r~ari°a .. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 4 Mominpore ……………………. ,… . .. 3 Kolooparah . . . . . . . . . . . ………….. 1 Haroo Ostagar's Lane …. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 ~omedantagan ……………………….. ~ so~fiinB~z~~~n .. : '. '. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ……. , 1 Circular Garden, Reach Road•…………… , 3 Neemuk Mahal ……………………….. 1 Singerhaty …………………. 3 Dent Mission Road ……. 1 2 Garden Reach Road ……………….

Matiaburuj . . .. • . . . 11 Machna Bazaar •…. , …………. '…. 3 Masjeid Baree Street ………………. 1 Guloo Ostagar's Lane ……… ,.,……. 1 Raja Bagan ………………………. 2 176

IN INDIA

and often support bands of preachers Hindus will have become Mohamequipped to some extent after the pat- medan."* Christianity has nothing to tern of Christian misions. Accord- gain, and everything to lose by any ing to Dr. Wherry, "Their great work mass movement of paganism toward is to prevent the Christianization of Islam. It was the mature opinion of Moslems, and at the same time to all the delegates at the Lucknow Consecure apostasy of Christian converts ference that "adoption of the faith from Islam."* of Islam by pagan peoples and deprest classes is in no sense whatever a Not only do they attempt the con- THE CENTER OF SHLH ISLAM IN INDIA The Nuam Bara of Asaf-ad·Danla at Lucknow.

version of Christians, but the fifty stepping-stone toward, or a preparamillions of the submerged classes, the tion for Christianity, but exactly the untouchable outcastes of India, are a reverse."* field ready for Moslem missionary activity. In some parts of India large A careful study of the map of India, bodies of these deprest classes and of with these figures of the distribution the hill tribes have gone over to Islam. and the spread of Islam kept before "Dr. Ewing of Lahore expresses the us, leaves no doubt that the crucial belief that unless the Church avails missionary problem in India to-day is itself of the marvelous opportunity how to meet and win the Moslem. It now presented by these millions of is not without reason that the Mohamlow-caste people, within the next ten medans themselves, mindful of the years the bulk of .them who have not ancient glories of Moslem rule, and been given a status in relation to the .. Report of World Missionary Conference, Vol. • "Mohammedan World of To-day," p. 156. I, p. 19; see also p. 148.

i Resolution VII, Lucknow Conference.

filled with hopes ;lnri pan-Islamic dans. "* Another writer intimately' ideals for the future, still speak of the great minaret outside of Delhi, acquainted with the conditions dethe Kutub Minar, the loftiest and scribes the Moslems of Bengal as "a noblest minaret in the Moslem world, sect which observe none of the cereas K UW7JJat el Islam, (the strength monies of its faith, which is ignorant of Islam). Their political glory is of the simplest formalities of its creed, in the past, but the grip of Islam on which worships at the shrine of a the hearts of these millions is still as rival religion, and tenaciously adheres deep and unrelaxing as the sculptures to practises which were denounced as in Moslem architecture. the foulest abominations by its foun- der." And if anyone thinks this n. Special Character and Developments judgment severe, he has only to read The Moslems who were foreigners a recent dissertation by an educated Moslem on conditions in South India. both in race and in creed came to The writer shows the influence of conquer India. Nine hundred years Hinduism on dress, religious beliefs, ago there were no Mohammedans east practises and superstitions, as well as of the Indus; to-day they number in architecture, social customs and more than fifty-five million, and yet ceremonies. He states that caste, neither the Arabs in Sindh, the Turks utterly foreign to Islam, is observed in Delhi, Mahmud, the idol-breaker of by Moslems, and that in their daily Ghanzi, nor the Mogul emperors from life many of the Moslems of South Babar to Aurungzib succeeded in India can not be distinguished from making Islam dominant over Hindu- their Hindu neighbors. "However, ism. In other parts of the Moslem much Moslems may deny it," he says, world there was complete conquest: "there can be no doubt that popular here there was compromise, and the Islam in southern India has been concharacter of Islam in India is only siderably influenced by the religion understood when we remember that of the Dravidian Hindus. Plain Indian Moslems have by their long traces of fetish worship are found, residence in India, among people dif- and the propitiation of demons by sacfering widely from them in race and rifices and offerings is current among language and religion, been profound- uncultured Moslems of all classes… ly influenced by their Hindu environ- Moslem women of the lower class ment. This is especially true of South break cocoanuts at Hindu temples India and of Bengal. Instead of con- in fulfilment of their vows." The verting the idolaters to their own mosques are built in the style of views, the Indian Moslems added to the Hindu temples; Moslems obtheir own religion idolatrous elements serve Hindu feasts, and altho widow and practises from Hinduism. marriage is favored by Moslem law, such marriages are decreasing year by According to Sir William Hunter, because of Hindu social influence.t "not one in ten of the Moslems in lower Bengal can recite the brief and * Beach, "India and Christian Opportunity," simple Kalima, or creed, whose con- p. 121. stant repetition is a matter of almost unconscious habit with Mohamme- +"South Indian Musalmans," pp. 45-67; Census Report of India, Vol. XV, p. 59. One reason for this semi-Hindu far the intellectual awakening during character of Islam in India is the gen- the past decade will modify the sta- tistics for illiteracy in the coming AI<ABIC KORAN INscnIPlIONS ON THE KUTAB MINAR, census. NEAR DELHI Polygamy is more prevalent among eral ilIiteracy of the people. The illit- Moslems than among any other c1as5 eracy of the Moslems in India is as sur- of the population in the Indian Emprizing as it is appalling. One would pire. "Musulmans show a higher think that a religion which almost proportion of wives to husbands than worships its sacred book, and which', any other religious community."* once was mistress of science and litJ erature, would in its onward sweep Moslems themselves admit the backhave enlightened India, but facts are ward character of their coreligionists. stubborn things. According to the The leaders of the All-India Moslem latest census the total number of illit- League and the various anjumans erates among the Moslems of India grow eloquent in contrasting the fanreaches the enormous figure of 59,- cied condition of Islam as a religion 674>499, or about ninety-six per cent. of culture in the Middle Ages with of the population! Among women the sad state of Moslems in India toilliteracy is well-nigh universal. The day. The superintendent of the cencensus of 1902 reported only 9I,059 sus in the Punjab thus characterizes women in Moslem India as being able the backward condition of the Mosto read and write.* Such figures lems: "It is hardly possible to take up would be almost incredible if they a Punjab settlement report withwere not based ,on government re- out finding a lament over the shortturns. It remains to be seen in how ,. ; :9 .zz;;:;: ~ •f:.:1, l).l r,i}; ~~!;i}; :j t;:::i.;:JI ~~•<:J~ ~ ~ .. WherrYJ "Islam and Christianity in the Far ~ ~:·~I "…,. r ~,,_ j~1 '¥;;:":~: ". """ ." ~"'. ~ East," p. 109. •••'fl "', • '"'" "'" …" ""fl :Ii .~~".,–~~~J~:"i~..,.._~) :1 :r-: L….i….A (111~ _"1":1 ~ A. ~ ("fm"If ~~ '111" "" {1im~1 ml'lCn ,.,. "f(WOI ~; • :'–.i.; ~.r–: ~ J "1 II…. c<n1 ~ filii ""'''. '"'" ….. 'fiR'I"Rt"'I ~ 1J11 r.'It'~"C1'''' "'~ (-m : d.i~J~i~ ~L. .~I ~>i;, '.1 t )'. ""_ ~ I ……1 ..1tt….'"""~" 11111."." ..,.-…, fi~ "fl, ____ onl-r.l ~ :J~~.";'~JJ<-J. ~;.w?T.~~i~A "'It'!" rm )., ….. 11 .. '!'O'Pt",",)-rr.."tf1r.It'T~~'" (…m~IP ;nA.

• ~I .""""..-. …..~,''1'''~-<'~- …… '"''P'1l 'lP1l,.(.-.t.."..-~~ ow . . . .( _ …. ,- …. ~ ….. I'<ft "J'I!t . . . . . . ""~, ,….. "'"' ~ """" -.11m.~ ,..,.,.,''I"'.,._. _ _·.·_ .~"t!"u"c'"_ """'.,..""_ ,."-_ : ."_..f_n~"I_'''..'. "h"'."..,.,. "'''''AI I …… h!' ' ' ' .. 1",."".. 'hllrn._""' ….. _~r.", -n.-~, ~O'n . . . . . . " " .

d'>o,…."….,..~,~n.tr. …..-m.,…………….. 1ftooc·""',·"'· ……·_c-I"I"I(!flI'O:"""'.~1'tton,~""'I'f:". • . ·… 1b'I~1'lD1.'..,"'l'II'l-.rt'.-:~~_,··,.t".'1(~…., ",.'".OI~ ~,~f OJ;I'W.h~fl..-.tt_m'. ~'I:I~ . .<.n"I!t" … (~ 1I.".. ••,,'1l.,..,……… ·-t'l.1I., ……. ~ <II. _ ~.·.'"'._"'~ ~ "',(0 ~.oml-""'~_ "~ .'.:…..-…….~ . _. . •_,…….,…."………"..".. ~ """.,.'. """ "!In<.-.I""""'w:no ,……. _,… … ..,…. –.,., …,.,. ………….. "'1'..n … "

_.· · _""<.T._r~-. .".."…'..~ …. ~ ~ '"_"r .. ,…..IIIItWI . . ~t~~…… ~.

OIO!I'It.w.m4i _ _I_"'~ """ "",IN. 'l'I""" ,",~t.. I'tn>I ~ • .,., """".""'" 0111 "''''.-tn".'WIm t"'.~1I"'1!tm"' ~.mtl'nn -Itt I'I"'••• "~,,, ~ ~ …,.,… _ …. ~.-,._Ift1~cc.-~","r't""l"I1_~~"'''''''' '1""1 …….. on ~"~",~.,,,._,,",,,,,r,..,.-:,,, I …… "t1I ….~ ",,",..,.r _I~" ~ ……., _ _ …. ~"""'>ffilll….,mo;t:!_"'_,….._ .. ,,-._~ . .,..ttolaI … t'""''U••• _ _…….. _·'''''' """"_ ._ll"ot "Ie"'", fIo. ….. _ • ..,…,.",,~~'II(" ~…..-a …. .. C'Ift~"' ~ …….. mo~ _ _ _ om .."", "'… -…..

…. -.ft<II … _ _ IIIItI …….. 'In'I,_lt.. .,.~.nrt"('II.CIIt"'"~d':lo~~ ~ ___ '"'.. ~ … "I;~!"O<….,…QI'1I…,……..m""'~_, BENGALI TRANSLATION OF THE: KORAN With Christian Footnotes by Rev. Wm. Goldsack t Census Report, 1901, Vol. XIV, p. 61. COlll111gS of the Mohammedan as a cation and capacity, we, a~ a cOI11- cultivator, his lack of energy, his munity, should have to play second thriftlessness, his capacity for getting fiddle in the game of politics." But hopelessly into debt. In the towns no at present, when the Government is part of the population felt the effects in many ways favoring the Moslem of scarcity more than the Moham- community, anel they all their part are medan artizan class of Delhi, Amrit- losing no opportunity to ventilate sar and Lahore."* their grievances against the Hindus, It was not until the formation of the political ambitions of the Moslems the All-India Moslem League at the of India for greater recognition and close of the year 1906 that the 110- power are evident on every hand.

hammedans of India entered into the One has only to read papers likeThe political arena. The reasons they Muslim RC'l'icw, a monthly published themselves give for this are very in- at Allahabad, The Mussulman, pub- teresting. .;fr. Syed Nabi-Ullah, in lished weekly at Calcutta, or the his presidential address before the vernacular papers published at La- Moslem League at Nagpur, declared: hore, Delhi, and Lucknow to see how "'vVe have often been reproached for anxious the educated Moslems are to keeping aloof from politics till so late try their hand at political reform and in the day as the latter end of 1906. nationalism for India.

Even if to-day we are politicians it In spite of recent attempts on is not so much from choice, I am the part of the leaders of Islam to afraid, as by force of circumstances. India to bring about a reconciliation I think myself, however, that this between Hindus and Mohammedans, long abstention from the active pur- the age-long hatred breaks out again suit of politics has debarred liS, if and again in disturbances and riots, from nothing else, at least from the especially on the occasion of the adantages of political training and ed- Moslem feast of sacrifice or during ucation so much needed in the changed their religious processions at Mohar- conditions of the India of to-day. rum. Our illustration shows a crowd Various causes have contributed to of Moslem devotees in Bombay, fol- prevent us from joining hands with lowing the Taziah during the Mohar- the Hindus in their political activities, rum procession. Almost every year or starting political business on our the troops are called out to preserve own account; as, for instance, the order in the large cities of India, and great influence of our late revered frequently there is riot and blood- leader, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, of shed. How the Moslem looks upon blest memory, who enjoined us to the problem is evident from a recent avoid, as far as possible, the thorny article on the subject in The Muslim paths of politics; a disinclination on Revicw. The writer says: "It must our part to embarrass the Government be plain after all that Mohammedans by engaging ill political agitation; an are very reasonable in their practise instinctive feeling, that owing to our of cow slaughter at the Bakr Eed.

wide-spread deficiency in English edu- The Moslems hate idol worship, and '* When-y, "Islam and Christianity in the Far the Government has permitted idol worship to be performed under the East," p. 11 I. very nose of the Moslems. The Hin- life. Three young men came to see dus hate cow-killing, and the Govern- me at Lucknow who were followers ment has required the Moslems to of the new Islam, and one of their sacrifice cows precisely in the manner lirst statements was that in our con- in which thieves divide their booty, yersation no reference should be made in secrecy, constantly afraid lest a to Moslem tradition, which they said Hindu sees them in their business." was wholly unreliable; while the This mutual mistrust and hatred is Koran should be interpreted as a pro- one of the factors of the Moslem gressive revelation suited for the problem in India. Arabs of the desert, but no longer In regard to present-day movements applying in every detail to educated of Moslem thought there are in India, people in India! The new Islam has as in Egypt and Turkey, two distinct just published an English translation tendencies. The modernist move- of the Koran, which they advertise ment touches every Moslem who has as combining all the excellence of for- received a Western education, and the mer English translations but "free advocates of the new Islam are trying from such remarks and misleading to save the ship by throwing over- notes as would make it distasteful to board, if need be, cargo, compass and Moslem readers and positively danger- captain. No orthodox Moslem recog- ous for the young men who derive nizes their interpretation of Islam. their knowledge of Islam through To them the Koran is not literally Western sources." They advocate true 'and the ethics of Islam must be monogamy, the abolition of the pur- accommodated to modern conditions. dah, social reform and the education Civilization compels them to adopt a of women.

new theology, a new philosophy and Strong efforts are being made to new social standards. Nawab Ali of establish a Mohammedan university Aligarh illustrated the wideness of the in connection with the college at Ali- chasm between orthodox Islam and garh. The number of students at the liberal movement when he said: Aligarh is increasing every year, but "Mohammedanism as it is generally the tone of the college is agnostic believed by Moslems is mere cant. It rather than Moslem, and secular has lost its force. It has no stimulat- rather than religious. It is my opin- ing influence on the minds of believ- ion, after visiting the college in I902 ers. The prevalent Islam is a series and again this year, that it is a dis- of questionable doctrines set forth by integrating force as regards the future Abu Hanifa, Hambal and Melik."* of Islam. Orthodox Moslems are of The tendency of the new Islam as the same opinion, and that is why represented by a certain section of the Arabic theological college estab- the Moslem press, but more especially lished at Deoband in the Northwest by Aligarh College, is to rationalize Province in 1866 is the rival of Ali- the teaching of the Koran and to, gar11. The aim of this institution is whitewash· the character of Moham- i to strengthen orthodox Islam. All med by a new interpretation of his instruction is based on the Koran, * Quoted in :Madras Decennial Conference Re· and the students who came from port. p. 344. every part of India, graduate from this school intensely prejudiced and and since then more effort has been the bitter enemies of all infidels, in- made for their evangelization." ~luding Christians. Orthodox Islam is endeavoring in India, as in other At the Cairo Conference in 1906, Moslem lands, to put the hands of a paper was read by the Rt. Rev. Dr. the clock back to the Middle Ages and Lefroy, Bishop of Lahore, on the keep them there lest the new civiliza- "Preparation of Workers," in which tion abrogates the old Koran.* he regretted that there were so few missionaries even in North India qual- Meanwhile new sects are arising on ified by special preparation to deal every hand, some tinged with rational- with the Moslem problem. ism, others with Christian elements, and others like the fantastic charlatan- "Not infrequently during my years ism of the ambitious adventurer, the in Delhi, when I wanted to refer to late Ghulam Ahmad of Quadian. some tradition which I knew existed in one of the well-known collections, III. Neglect but the exact source of which I did not know, it was a cause of real pain If the Moslem population of India to me-and, as I thought, a reproach is to have the Gospel message at this to the missionary cause-that there decisive hour, and in a land where was scarcely a single missionary, so far every door is open and where converts as I knew, in Upper India to whom I from Islam enjoy more liberty than could turn for the needed referenceanywhere else, the problem must no not more than two or three indeed in longer be neglected. That the Mos- the whole of India, an.d to them I lems of India are a neglected class sometimes turned in vain. Surely this of the population was the opinion of reproach ought to be wiped out." the Madras Decennial Conference: "This Conference feels deeply the And still later the volume of correcomparative fewness of the converts spondence that came to Commission from Mohammedanism. It is of the Number I of the Edinburgh World opinion that this is due not so much Conference in regard to this subject, to the character of the religion as to led them to record the conviction that the neglect of systematic efforts to "missions in India have hitherto sadly reach the sixty-two million Moham- neglected the Mohammedans. In medans of India, who are more ac- southern India only a few missioncessible than those in any other part aries have been specially set apart for of the Mohammedan world." At the this work. In northern India special same conference the late Dr. Rouse work among them is carried on only of Calcutta stated: "Until thirty years in the Punjab, in the Frontier Provago the Mohammedans of Bengal inces and in the United Provinces, were very much neglected by Chris- where alone (except in Eastern Bentian missionaries, but the census of gal) they are found in great num- 187I revealed the fact that nearly half bers."* the population were Mohammedan, The call is loud and urgent to every * See an interesting article on this college, its society working in India to set apart character and its tendencies, by H. Martyn Clark, missionaries for special training, to Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1900. '* World A1issionary Conference, Vol. I, p. 152.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

work among M osiems, men of daunt- Bibliography less faith and mighty in the Scriptures; and mindful of past neglect, surely W. W. Hunter, The Indian Musalthe present condition of Islam in In- mans. London, 1876. dia is an urgent ca11 to prayer. May it not be true that "the present ap- Qan<?on-e-Islam: Customs of the parent inability of the Christian Moosulmans of India. London, 1832. Church to deal effectively with the great problem of the evangelization The Mohammedan World of Toof Mohammedans is due above all else day. N ew York, 1906. to the weakness of the prayer life, alike in the home churches and in the Wherry: Islam and Christianity in branches' of the church which are the Far East. New York, 1897. springing up in foreign lands,"* and that therefore there is no factor so Beach: India and Christian Opporpotent to solve the problem of Islam tunity. New York, 1905. in India as that of intercession? Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval In- -:(- Lucknow Conference Resolution~. dia. London, 1903.

vVorld Missionary Conference Re- port, Vol. 1.

Statesman's Year Book. Qadir Husain Khan, South Indian Musulmans. Madras, 1910.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS BY Y. S. TSAO* On October 11th the world woke impossible for a reader to fo11ow up to be surprized by the news that closely the course :_ development. It China is facing an intelligently di- is evident, however, that the revolurected revolution. Prior to this, tionary movement has been supported speculations upon the political situa- by public sentiment, and has gained tion of China made by observant stu- at least a strong foothold in no less dents had declared the obstacles to a than ten provinces. revolution to be insurmountable. On account of past experiences, uprisings Causes of the Revolution in China are associated in men's minds only with imminent danger to At VVu Chang, the public execuforeign lives and property. Thus tion of four rebel leaders was given far, however, the contrary has been as the immediate cause of the upthe case in the present revolution, rising, and in the Sze-chuen riot, and the world is a11 the more sur- the conclusion of the foreign loan prized. The rapid succession of was the pretext. Tho the loan from events within the past fortnight have the Four Powers was really a diplorepeated in the Far East great po- matic achievement and should be litical events that have required cen- welcomed, yet this measure convenituries for their accomplishment in ently adopted by the government to European history. This makes it forget its obligations to the people of the four provinces, who have been * Mr. Tsao is a Chinese Christian, 110 <l student at Harvard University. He is editor·in·chief of Tile Chinese Student's Monthl'.

paying specially heavy taxes in order content and impatience has been to finance the roads, was too glaring ready to boil over at any moment a breach of trust for them to tolerate. since last year. It was only pre- The real causes, however, lie still vented by the lack of some eminent deeper. The anti-Manchurian feeling leader, and some plausible pretext. has been strong, but after a review of the deeper-rooted causes, we can For a time the country silently see that even if the government were bowed its head in sorrow when the not Manchurian, under similar cir- three specters-plague, famine, and CUl11stances the same popular resent- flood-stalked over the land. These ment would have resulted. calamities came to a population al- ready suffering from the results of The fundamental key-note was mis- industrial invasion and non-employgovernment. The rulers have been ment. The economic factor was the not only inefficient and autocratic, last straw that broke the camel's but absolutely selfish and untrust- back. That is why in two short worthy. They have been selfish in weeks so much could be accomplished practising nepotism with the abrupt by the revolutionists. dismissal of able and public-spirited leaders; selfish in peculating addi- Parties in the Uprising tional taxes levied specially for reform measures. Even more intoler- Generally speaking, the extent of able have been the insincere promises the revolutionary territory is along made to the people similar to those the Yangste valley, stretching from made by King John. While the high- the province of Sze-chuen to the handed action of the government in Pacific coast. The recent capture of imprisoning or exiling the provincial Shanghai has been of supreme strarepresentatives for demanding an im- tegic importance, for with it the three mediate convocation of a national provinces, Kiangsu, Cheh-kiang, and parliament was remembered by the Fukien, declared themselves indeprovincial assemblies. pendent of the Manchu dynasty. On the north, the rebels are also in con- The opening of new schools, the trol of Singan-fu, the capital of increasing number of returned stu- Shensi, and Tai-yuan-fu, the capital dents, the pUblication of radical pa- of Shansi. The three provinces, pers and magazines, have liberated Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and Yunnan the individuals and have inspired a in the south have merely declared national feeling. Nationalism natu- themselves independent republics, but rally breeds impatience, self-assertion are generally in sympathy with the and pro-Chinese inclinations. The revolutionaries. Practically, Chili and people were ready to dictate better Shangtung are the only two provmeasures for the government if the inces yhich have not yet fully stated national parliament had been granted. their sympathy. The desire for a more aggressive action was most keen and intense when Thus, as the southern provinces Japan, Russia, and England were are extreme RepUblicans, the central making military demonstrations last are moderate Republicans, and the year. This bubbling caldron of dis- northern are loyal Constitutionalists. The central region, with its head-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS 92I

quarters at Wu-Chang, is by far the The Law of the Pendulum strongest party, and is gammg strength every day. General Li Yuen There is a law that has been in Heng, the revolutionary president evident operation in the land of Siand general, distrusts the promises nim. Ever since the China-Japan of the government, and demands the Var, the country has been in a state support of Yuan Shih Kai. The of unrest. According to the law of northern constitutional party is led by the pendulum, action is equal to rcthe National Assembly, and is sup- action in the contrary direction, so ported by the Army League of Lan- the course of progress in China has chau, under General Chang, C0111- been twice set back by conservative mander of the Twentieth Division. and reactionary influences. Never- They have demanded a National Par- theless, the progressive party is ever liament from the throne, and have gaining strength in each sweep of the time and again offered the temporary pendulum. premiership of a responsible cabinet to Yuan Shih Kai. The reverses of the war with Japan caused a rude awakening, and the Evidently, Yuan is the central late emperor, with the assistance of figure, and he is between two fires. the reform party, headed by Kang On the one hand, he is doubtful of Yu Wei and Liang Chi Chiao, dethe sincerity of the throne; on the creed a series of radical reforms that other, he is not in full sympathy with led to the coup d'etat. The reaction the republican program. While the blindly led to the painful experience constitutionalists have the support of of 1900, and when the Manchurian a small body of well-drilled troops, leaders of the Boxers, Tung Fuh the assembly and the tottering gov- Hsian and Prince Tuan were banernment, the revolutionaries have the ished, the cause of reform again desympathy of no less than I3 prov- veloped a brighter prospect. The late inces. The issue has therefore re- Empress Dowager was convinced of solved itself between a republic and the necessity of reform, and she had a limited constitutional monarchy. If the man to direct her. Yuan most the revolutionaries could be convinced successfully organized a new army, a of the greater desirability of having police system, an educational system, a constitutional government like that a judicial court at Tientsin, he sysof Great Britain, the fusion should tematized the railway management, not be difficult to effect. In either improved foreign relations, recomcase, if Yuan should come forth and mended a Constitution, and other declare his sympathy with either side, similar reforms. The pendulum the crisis of permanent secession reached the limit at the deaths of might yet be avoided, and Yuan is the Empress Dowager and the Emnot likely to remain silent long on peror, when Yuan and Tuan Fang, such an important issue. We hope the two most promising statesmen that he will decide early enough of the day, fell. Since then, the reto avoid international complications trogression . has been rapid. The ansmg from any extensive destruc- people agitated for an immediate tion of foreign lives and property. parliament, but the government re- sisted the demand stubbornly. With

this public disappointment, with the they accomplish their operations is vacillating and weak policy of the not surprizing when we consider the government, plague, famine, flood, current sympathy of the local leaders.

financial stringency and foreign ag- The government officials could not gressions, the people do not deem it and did not offer any stubborn re- advisable to wait any longer. Thus sistance against popular sentiment, using the foreign loan as a pretext, especially in places where the Man- the revolution was precipitated. churian community is too small and 'Whenever the conservative element too weak to make any defense pos- of the government gains control, sible.

there is retrogression and chaos. It Judging from China's conditions is highly significant that now the en- and national characteristics, a repub- tire public demands a better order of lican form of government is not de- things-and the people shall rule. sirable, and is not likely to be estab- The Probable Outcome lished. The majority of the public and the constitutionalists are agreed The recent developments up to No- on this point. So the supreme issue vember 7th indicate the utter de- is "What about an emperor?" Both moralization of the Imperial Govern- the northern and the southern parties ment. The National Assembly, sup- could not supply a ruler, thus the ported by the Army League for a constitutionalists advocate the reten- short time, dictated remedial meas- tion of the present emperor, while ures, but without any strong leader the Republicans ask for a president.

to serve the cause, the responsibility Had any strong leading family cham- has finally shifted to General GIang, pioned the revolutionary cause from leader of the Army League. Yuan the beginning, that leader could have has steadily declined the premiership been enthroned by common consent.

offered by the assembly, but we must Whatever be the form of govern- not construe this to mean that his ment, the revolutionaries are likely to hand has not been seen in active succeed, and with the tide, men of operation attempting to affect a com- modern training would guide the promise between the Republicans and Ship of State. This is not by virtue the Constitutionalists. Latest news of self-assertion, but by public opin- informs us that Yuan is in actual ion as evidenced by the men ap- possession of a document from Li pointed or elected by the Hankow Yuen Heng, outlining no less than and 'Shanghai administrations. There 2S of their demands, the most sig- is a general desire among all parties nificant of which is to provide ade- to restore peace and order as speedily quate pensions by the new Republic as possible, so as to avoid Possible for the members of the Imperial foreign intervention. The revolu- Court to be confined at Jehof. tionary leaders are men of modern While these negotiations are pend- education, who are alive to this ne- ing, the revolutionaries have not been cessity, and they have it within their losing time to acquire new territory power to terminate all hostilities or capture cities of strategic im- when they are reasonably assured of portance. The facility with which a republic or an honest constitu-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

tional government as the result of a progressives of the new and the radicompromise. cals of the old, but primarily the ri- valry of two modern cooperating Prospects of- Progreos parties. These might be typified by the constitutional Yuan and the Re- Before proceeding to generaliza- publican Li. Therefore, in order to tions, let us make a bird's-eye-view depict the prospects of general progstudy of the personalities involved ress, socially, politically, and resince the war with Japan in the al- ligiously, we should not judge from ternating land-marks of progress the actual results achieved within the and retrogression. During the war, past five years, but it should be in- Marquis Li Hung Chang was the terpreted in the dominant progressonly one who realized the absurdity ive spirit when Yuan Shih Kai was of fighting with modernized Japan. at the height of his power, and with He appreciated his solitary position the retarding influences that caused and he could only serve in negotia- his downfall removed. Progress, obting the peace treaty. Then the re- served Lord Macaulay, should not be form party appeared with Kang Yu judged by short periods of time, but Wei and Liang Chi Chiao at the by the general trend of affairs. head, but the conservative element Hitherto, China's reform has been was so strong at the court that be- sporadic and spasmodic, but hencefore long the Emperor was impris- forth with the air purified of existing oned and they had to flee for life. reactionary influences, the spirit made When the invulnerable Boxers ex- homogeneous and a national ideal ercised their magic, the Manchurian unified, the path of progress would leaders, Prince Tuan, Tung Fuh naturally be smoother and broader. Hsian, J ung Lu and Li Lien Ying (the chief eunuch) were in power. We realize at the same time, there Upon the return of the court from are other difficulties to be contended Shensi, it was purified considerably, with, notably the problem of foreign and Yuan Shih Kai, backed by the relations, the indebtedness to the late Empress Dowager, achieved nu- powers, the financia1 stringency, the merous reforms. Then the Manchu- hardships of industrial revolution, rian progressive princes sought for the elimination of self-seeking men, power, but while progressive, they the development of a new moral ideal lacked real knowledge of modern and the solution of the religious probworld conditions and experience; lem. But if China is more capable thus, when the best men were dis- of facing these questions, it is China missed through their jealousy, the unified and purified. Bitter experigovernment became inefficient and ences have taught that the mere acinert. This brief resume points out knowledgment of the necessity of reconvincingly the gradual process of form has proved insufficient. People eliminating the conservative and the are emphasizing cooperation, selfinadequate. sacrifice, and social service. They are asking why can not our men or- Henceforth, there will not be the ganize more successfully, why is opposing parties of radicals and con- there a lack of cooperative spirit, and servatives of the old school or the

why is the sense of public service tive Christians, leaders of deep conweak and the desire for selfish gains victions are rapidly developing, and strong. In this inquiry, what will the enterprise of organizing a native be the answer and the only natural church has been attempted." answer. Indeed, the advanced guards have already realized that while When Yuan Shih Kai was in knowledge is important, and patriot- power, he prepared a treatise known ism necessary, only religious convic- as "Harmony between Church and tion is vital. True religion is not People," to be used as a text in all fanaticism or ethics, but the strict schools. "To-day the government adherence to the fundamental divine gave its sanction for the holding, in principles of righteousness and jus- the very heart of the country, of a tice. This ideal widens one's hori- conference of government school stuzon, deepens one's convictions, and dents, with the express purpose of strengthens the whole being. studying 'Present-ciay Problems and Christianity.''' Many cities are in- The Religious Awakening viting the establishment of Young Men's Christian Associations, and at Of the thousands of students in Shanghai, Tientsin, and other large Japan, Europe, and America, large cities, the associations are packed numbers are annually being convinced with active young men who will of this truth. Many have become eventually direct the destiny of the professing Christians, while others country. Three active members of are only following in the distance. the Shanghai Association were ap- Last year in China no less than 600 pointed as directors of the Shanghai young men volunteered to be Chris- Nanking Railroad, of the Indemnity tian workers, in spite of the tempt- Fund Scholars, and the Commissioner ing and remunerative positions of- to the International Opium Conferfered to them. Such examples could ence at The Hague. not fail to produce a salutary influence upon their elders and fellow- What more evidences do we restudents, who admire their personal quire to prove that with the coming ability and the zeal for service. The of a new regime, which would enday is approaching when young men force universal education and acof strength and moral courage will knowledge equality and religious feel proud to stand before the public freedom, the onward progress of real and declare their convictions. "The civilization and Christianity is asperiod of suspicion and misconcep- sured. This belief is not built upon tion of the missionary ideal can be an imaginary optimistic portrayal, safely said to be over, the period of but based upon the analysis and inindifference and antagonism shown terpretation of recent historical to Christianity as a foreign religion events. is rapidly passing, and the conception of the Gospel as having no higher [N ate-Latest. news confirm the final significance than mere ethical teadl- snccess of the revolutionary cause. Reings is vanishing. In their stead, cent acts of brutality and incendiarism there is a nation-wide open-minded- committed by the Manchus militate ness to inquire and accept, strong na- against them strongly. Even Yuan Shih- Kai formally declares his allegiance to the people's will and counsels peaceful abdication.-Nov. 11.] ,,,,- o 100 200 300 .!GO ~ too l~t · By courtesy of The Outlook, New York.

~E OF MILES I Io ~OO ,,& coo 800 1000 Bay of Biscay ,~ /"

'" SOUTHERN ALGERIA " H 5 ""-… ………A-…

NCH w,:m. I E…..'.,Co .•.Y. Gulf 0/ Guinea By courtesy of The Outlook, New York..

SCE.NES OF STRIFE IN CHINA AND AFR[CA

CHURCH MISSIONARY

ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) SptRITU4l.

PLAN OF MEN:S MOVEMENT FOR MISSIONS HOME M'S510N5:- .COM~ C~"'RMEN OF EXEC. OO….'SS'ON .ABOUT A DOXEN (UNDER W~"TE.£R ~H') AND-OF It)f'( OTHER (.OtU1rrrf,£S ADDITIONAL LAYMEN OF PRE~aYTEFrf THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE HOW TO ORGANIZE THE MEN

A RRPRESENTATIVES MENJS MISSIONARY COMMITTEE AT W ORK TN NEWARK~ N . J

SOLVING THE PROBLEM THE CHURCH FINDING A BETTER WAY TO FULFIL HER MISSION TO THE WORLD BY DAVID MC CONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward }.tlovement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I.-The Gene"is of the Church Every member-man as well as wom- Missionary Committee an- -is appointed to be a missionary, whether permitted to go abroad or EVERY CREATURE IS TO BE GIVEN THE obliged to remain at home. For this end each member of His Body is GOSPEL saved of God, that he may be sent into the world, to make known His salva- EVERY CHRISTIAN IS TO HELP GIVE THE tion.

GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE The Church has, however, drifted EVERY CHURCH IS TO CONSIST OF far away from that primary purpose. It is a far cry from the primitive CHRISTIANS, EVERY ONE OF WHOM Church-the whole membership of which was essentially a missionary so- IS UNDER COVENANT TO HELP GIVE ciety, composed mainly of men, to the modern missionary society, made THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE up of a minority of the members in any church, and these exdusively Christ conceived the Church in her entirety to be a missionary societyin fact, the one and only missionary society. It is utterly foreign to His thought, that any section of the Church should do what the whole was designed and commissioned to do.

women. Whatever has been gained some other specific object on the from thus setting up "a wheel within fIeld abroad. Most of these organizaa wheel," the loss of the sense of the tions have been short-lived. It has solidarity of the Church in fulfilling been a more common experience for the one great purpose of her exist- circles, whether of men or women or ence is surely a heavy price to have young people, to be formed for purpaid. Nowadays the average member poses of study. has little or no idea that, in joining the Church he is becoming part of The mission-study leaders have laid the missionary society which Jesus it down as a cardinal principle that the established for the propagation of the mission-study class is not another faith through all the earth. "We do missionary organization, but simply a the missionary work of our church grouping together of individuals for through our Women's Missionary So- the time being for the specific purpose ciety," is still the unconscious con- of mutual help in study. The functions fession of faithlessness that represents of the Church are not thus usurped, the decadence of many a church. nor is the sense of its solidarity im- paired, by segregating a fraction of It may be asked, why should not the the membership in a separate society. men in each church likewise constitute themselves into a men's mission- At last the Church is awaking to ary society-the complement of the this necessity, and is supplying the women's society? Because that were missing link in her chain of organizaunscriptural, undesirable, and unsat- tion. In most sections of the Church isfactory. It is unscriptuml; for "in there has long been in existence a sys- Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor tem of missionary committees, startfemale." The Church was never de- ing with the several boards as the signed to be divided into sex-tight committees for the Church at large, compartments; it was meant to act with corresponding committees of suas a unit-the Body of Christ. Such pervision for the conference, or Synod, division into societies is unnecessary; and then extending down to the disfor rather than multiply special meet- trict, or classes of Presbytery.. But, ings for missions, missions should be strange to say, in most of the commagnified in the regular meetings of n1l1nions, there has been no provision the Church. That divinely appointed for a missionary committee serving as mission to the world which is the the link in the local church to comraison. d'etre of the Church should be plete the chain and connect the indiput in in its rightful place, central in vidual member with the carrying out all the Church's services and activities. of the Church's mission. Of late, how- To organize men's missionary societies ever, the call has rung out clear and would be unsatisfactory, too; for the strong, reaffirming the claim of that experiments that have been tried have mission to be made central in all the uniformly failed. Usually, where plans of the Church. Under the joint men's missionary societies have been auspices of the Annual Conference of formed, they have been a sort of syn- the Board of Foreign Missions, the dicate to underwrite a missionary's Home Missions Council, the Laysalary, or to assume the support of men's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement (until reeently known as the Young body is too much absorbed with the People's Missionary Movement), a many other interests for which it is commission has been at work, since responsible to do justice to the mani- January, 1910, upon A UNIFIED PLAN fold and exacting demands of the OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND GIVING. Church's mission to the world; be- A recommendation was submitted cause a maximum of efficiency with during the early part of the present a minimum of machinery can best be year to the various bodies concerned, secured by the simplest type of organ- and unanimously approved. The ization, which is the committee; be- Commission was continued, with au- cause the Church Missionary Commit- thority, to prepare and publish a tee coordinates the work of the sev- Manual for the use of the Church eral departments, unifying the activi- Missionary Committee. Pursuant to ties of the men and women and young these instructions, "The Church Mis- people around the central purpose of sionary Committee: a Manual of Sug- the Church; because it supplies the gestions," has been prepared, which missing link between the local con- may be obtained from any of the gregation and the agencies of the boards, home and foreign, or from church at large, in each communion; the interdenominational missionary because it develops lay leadership movements. ' and service, distributing responsibil- ity and relieving the overloaded shoul- ll.-The Enlisting and Training of the ders of the pastor, thus permitting Church Missionary Committee him to be primarily a seer, instead of The need for a missionary commit- immersing him in executive duties- tee in every church is being empha- for these reasons the Church Mis- sized all . over North America, in sionary Committee is indispensable.

connection with the Laymen's Mission- With the awakening of the Church ary Movement, the Men and Religion to her mission, such committees have Movement, and allied efforts. The multiplied, until they are now to be Missionary Committee, representative found in many churches. As yet, of alI departments of the Church, ap- however, the scope of the Church pointed by the official body, and an- Missionary Committee's work has nually renewed, meeting each month, been but imperfectly grasped. Its im- charged with the educational as well portance, its place, its functions are as the financial aspects of the whole only beginning to be appreciated by mission of the Church, at home and the Church in general. The publica- abroad, becomes a nerve-center in the tion of the Church Missionary Com- Church's life. Because the Church mittee Manual challenges the atten- in her entirety is essentially and pri- tion of the Church as never before to marily a missionary society; because this vital part of her organization.

what is everybody's business in gen- Interesting experiments are being eral is liable to become nobody's bus- tried with a view to its development.

iness in particular, unless it be made the business of some Body in the The Newark Experiment church to get everybody to attend to A sample of such laboratory work this business; because the official recently carried on in the Presbytery vf Newark, N. J., is suggestive of what Presbyterial Committees, which thus combine for specific purposes, is caremay be possible elsewhere. fully preserved. The function of ·the United Missions Committee is a lim- Realization of the need of closer ited one, and may prove to be only temporary. In any case, its permacooperation between the Home and nence must depend upon its efficiency.

Foreign Mission forces led to the How to Put the Plan Into OPeration adoption of the following "Plan of the Preliminary Conference Men's Movement for Missions": I. Begin with a conference of the members of the Foreign Missions Advantages of the Plan Committee, the Home Missions Com- mittees (National Synodical or Pres- (I) By bringing together the byterial) and the chairmen of the Home and Foreign Missions forces in Exeeutive Commission and of any real concert of action for the promo- other standing committees of Presbytion of the interests common to both tery, together with about a dozen of it remozJes the greatest barrier that the leading laymen who are most alive has hitherto hindered the progress of to the missionary obligation of the both causes. Church (some of these may be selected later) . (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive forces, rec- Have clearly presented and thorognizing and including on the one oughly discust: hand the official committees of Presbytery, and on the other the voluntary (a) Our Distinct Missionary Relay agency which the Men's Mission- sponsibility (at home and abroad) and ary Movement is calling forth. Thus how far it is being met. men of great possibilities, who, not being elders, have no place in the (b) Interests common to Home Presbyterial committees may relate Missions and Foreign. themselves to the Missionary Movement. (c) How best combine our forces and adapt our methods to fulfil our (3) A far more effective approach responsibility. is made to the churches and particularly to the sessions, when in the in- (d) How relate ourselves to the Interest of the entire work, and not terdenominational Missionary Movemerely in behalf of some special in- ments. terest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of the whole Church Let this conference agree upon coto fulfil her whole mission to the operation and appoint a small special world. By thus presenting a united committee to work out a plan for a front, the appeal is doubled in effec- United Missions Committee, in the tiveness. light of experience in other Presby- teries (see leaflet, "The Presbyterian (4) A point of contact with the in- Men's Movement for Missions United terdenominational Missionary M ove- Committee"). It should also be aume;tt is, likewise, afforded. Presby- thorized to complete the United Comtenan men may thus take their place mittee. in campaigns such as those of the Laymen's Movement and the Men and ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMITTEE Religion MoYement, while at the same time loyally supporting the agencies of 2. At an adjourned meeting, adopt their communion. the plan presented by the special com- mittee and elect the officers of the (5) Without adding to the present United Committee, viz., a Chairman, organization hut rather reducing it, Vice-Chairman (the Chairmen of the combining what already exists, this Home and Foreign Missions Commitplan makes for a maximmn of effi- tees may be made ex officio Viceciency with a minimum of machinery. Chairmen of the United Committee), At the same time the integrity of the a Secretary and a Treasurer. Very

THE PROBLEM 92

much will depend upon the man at the (a) To secure and circulate suithead-as well as behind-the plan. able literature for the information of Take special care to select the men the members of the United Committee best fitted, especially for chairman and and the district committees as to the secretary. The officers, together with purposes and plans of the Movement, the chairmen of the several districts both Presbyterian and interdenominainto which the churches of the Presby- tional; and to furnish the same to the tery are to be grouped, constitute the district committees, also, in such quan- Executive Committee. The United tities as may be required to supply the Committee will be too large to meet missionary committees in the churches. frequently. It will afford a representative and influential backing for the (b) To hold a rally of the men of Movement, the initiative and direction the Presbytery annually, and to coof which will be furnished mainly operate with the district committees in through the Executive Committee and holding conferences in the several the several district committees. churches.

Divide the churches into groups, ac- (c) To plan for and conduct occacording to geographical and other con- sional campaigns participated in by siderations with a view to accessibility missionaries and other representatives and effective cooperation-ordinarily of the boards of the church. not more than seven churches in a district. (d) To cooperate with the Pres- byterian Men's Movement in other THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Presbyteries in securing representation at conventions of the Movement. 3. The Executive Committee should give its most thorough attention at the (e) To cooperate with the interdeoutset to finding the strongest possible nominational Missionary Movements leaders for the several districts. These (Laymen's, Men and Religion, Young men become members of the Execu- People's) in securing representation tive Committee in virtue of their ap- at training conferences and in participointment as chairmen of the district pation in campaigns which may be committees. They are authorized to held from time to time. flnd out in each church, by consultation with the pastors and officers, the (f) To secure the funds required best qualified man for appointment as for carrying on the Movement. a member of the District Committee, subject to confirmation by the Exec- .(g) To meet regularly (preferably utive Committee. Important as it is on a fixt day of each month) during to complete the district committees the active season, to review the rewith the least possible delay, it is even ports of the district chairmen, and for more important to get the right men such other business as may require atfor these responsible positions; it may, tention. therefore, be wise in some cases to make haste slowly. Usually the chair- THE DISTRICT COMMITTEE man of the Church Missionary Committee-or the man who is to become 4. The main objective before each the chairman of such committee when District Committee is to secure in constituted-should be selected. The every church an eRicient Missionary District Committee should be com- Committee, representative of the sevposed as far as possible of laymen. eral departments, appointed by the Session and annually revised. (See In addition to constituting and con- "The Missionary Committee Manstantly cooperating with the several ual.") district committees, the Executive The District Committee should keep Committee is charged with the follow- constantly in close and sympathetic ing other duties: touch with each Church Missionary Committee: (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status of mission- ary and benevolence contributions, in-

eluding in the analysis the number of secured. A regular time for the contributors as well as the aggregate monthly meeting of the Executive Committee was fixt. The first amounts contributed and the per month was devoted to a still-hunt for capita, for work in America and the best man available in each church, to serve as a member of the District abroad, compared with current ex- Committee-preferably the chairman penses. of the Church Missionary Committee, . (b) In planning and carrying on or (if none had yet been appointed) a continuous course of education, by the man who was most likely to bemeans of literature and study, in both come chairman. congregation and Sunday-school. For the next month, the Executive (c) In carrying on a cooperative set out to find the most likely mamissionary meeting. In order to in- terial for the committees in the troduce such a meeting where it is not several churches. It was agreed that yet established, the District Commit- this could best be accomplished tee might undertake to conduct such by attempting to carry out some one a meeting, visiting the church as a of the lines of work for which a body for the purpose; thus the com- Church Missionary Committee should mittee would itself be getting valuable be responsible. As a starting-point, the training, while greatly helping the MONTHLY MISSIONARY MEETING was churches. selected. How could the idea of such a meeting cooperatively carried on by (d) In cooperating in arrange- the members of the church best be ments for a Men's Conference, to in- given? Surely by seeing it demonaugurate an every-member canvass strated. Where was such a meeting for the enlistment of the entire church to be seen? A church was chosen in in support of its entire Missionary which the ideal was already being reand Benevolent work; such an inspira- alized, and to that church, on the night tional. and educational conference of the monthly missionary meeting, should be held in every church at least the district chairman brought a man once each year. from each of the churches of his group. This is the type of meeting (e) In securing a complete card they saw: They found a layman in index for the men for use in distribu- charge-the member of the missiontion of literature and invitations, to ary committee to whom this special missionary gatherings both denomi- duty had been committed. After an national and interdenominational. opening Scripture reading, hymn, and prayer, there was a swift survey, in (f) The District Committee should which several different persons conmeet at least quarterly for prayer and tributed fresh items of current events, conference and mutual help. each from a particular section of the world-field; they had been asked to The United Missions Committee serve as reporters, not attempting to make a speech, but to state a single met, divided the churches of the Pres- fact, the livest that could be found, bytery in five workable districts, and constituted its Executive Com- mittee. This executive is the real driving-wheel and steering-wheel of the movement. It is made up of the officers of the United Committee, to- gether with the chairmen of the five districts. Care was taken to find real leaders for these district appoint- ments, men of executive ability, force- ful, tactful, persistent, and with un"

doubted heart interest. It took sev- eral weeks before all five had been

t9 II ] SOLVING THE PROBLEM 93

presented vividly, with a special view ( 2) The obj ect-lesson given proved to stimulating prayer. No onc was ;l revelation of what it is possible to allowed more than two minutes, for make such a meeting by cooperation, the leader rose as a signal if anyone under the leadership of the Church failed to stop within the limit. Then Missionary Committee. followed an interval of intercession and thanksgiving, called forth by the (3) The reflex effect upon the com- information given. The main topic mittee members themselves, from mawas "The Bible at Work in the Non- king the necessary preparation for the Christian vVorld," presented by three meeting, was most helpful in deepenmen in six minutes each. ing their interest and, also, in enrich- ing experience. Covering: (I) Its Translation, (2) Its Publication and Circulation, (3) By means of such laboratory work, Its Fruitage (in concrete incidents). men were discovered in the various By ten minutes before nine o'clock the churches, who could be utilized as the meeting had been thrown open for nucleus, in each case, of a Church Misvoluntary prayer or for contribution sionary Committee. to the main topic, and before the clock struck, the congregation was dis- The next step was to afford more missed. The men who had been thorough training with a view to inbrought together from nine churches creased efficiency for the work of the then gathered around a table in a side committee. To accomplish this it was room, and were formed into a church decided to conduct missionary committee; a sample session was conducted, as of an initial A MONTH'S CAMPAIGN meeting for a season in a local church. Thus this group of men got two at the opening of the active season in working ideas which they carried back the autumn. Early in September a to put into operation, each in his own program for this campaign took defichurch. iVithin two weeks twenty-six nite shape. It included three distinct of the churches had thus been put in features: A rally of the men of all touch with the committee's plan. The the churches, a course of training for district committeemen were also asked church missionary committeemen, and whether they would go to other a missions week in the local church churches and reproduce what they had with a simultaneous every-member just seen illustrated. They cheerfully canvass. responded and then the impression was extended yet farther. By such 1. The rally of the men of the team-work three advantages were churches at a supper-table conference gained: commenced at 4 P.M., and continued throughout the evening. The tickets ( I) The very fact that a group of for this conference were assigned promen from adjoining churches were portionately to the churches, the numcoming to conduct a missionary meet- ber being limited to the capacity of the ing, constituted a challenge to the largest room available for the purpose. church visited, and in' each instance There were two hundred men in atwas largely increased. tendance, thoroughly representative of nearly all of the English-speaking churches. A registration fee of $1.00 was charged, including the cost of the supper.

The program covered "the Mission rious churches, providing thus for 50 of the Church to the Vorld," "The services. The churches were urged to Methods by which the Church May prepare for an every-member canvass Best Fulfil Her Mission," a report to be conducted during this period by by the chairman of the United Mis- a force of canvassers, sufficient to sions Committee followed by confer- reach the entire membership with a ence, and a closing address on "The personal visit, going out two and two. Moving of God Among the Men of It was suggested that these canvassers To-day." be specialIy set apart for this visita- tion at the Sunday morning service in 2. The Course of Training for public prayer, being gathered in front Church Missionary Committees was of the pulpit, and specially commended laid out to cover: to the congregation upon whom they would be expected to call. The report The .Missionary Aim and Motive. of the canvass was asked for so as to Our Field and Achievements. be presented to the people on the clo- Our Force and Methods. sing Sunday. Our Funds and Administration. Our Base of Supplies and How Practical Results to Develop It. One of the most conservative old These circles met at the most con- churches, with a large endowment, apvenient center in each of the five dis- pointed a church missionary committee tricts. With a total registration of 56 before the course was completed. Two (of whom 53 were men) represent- elders, a deacon, and a minister of this ing 30 of the 36 English-speaking church attended one of the circles. churches, there was an average weekly Such committees are already organattendance for the first four weeks ized in more than a dozen of the (up to the time this record is writ- churches, and there is reason to expect ten) of 51. Among those enrolled that the large majority will have their were 8 ministers, 18 elders, 2 deacons, committees at work in the near future. 3 trustees, 4 Sunday-school superin- At least a score of these churches tendents, 3 officers of the young peo- have put their missionary support ple's societies, and 2 officers of the upon the basis of an individual subwomen's missionary societies. The scription with a weekly offering in list of occupations included the bank- worship by envelop. The Executive er, the lawyer, the manufacturer, the Committee of the Men's Missionary merchant, the publisher, the teacher, Movement is pushing persistently etc. toward the securing of like results in 3. The Missions Week in the local every church at the earliest possible church covered two Sundays, and the day. Systematic effort is being made intervening days. Eleven outside to follow up this short course with speakers were secured through the more extended courses of mission Home and Foreign Mission Boards, study in the individual churches. and assigned appointments in the va-

AND ITS MISSIONS*

Tripoli is the name both of the city At Tripoli there is an encampment and of the country in North Africa. of Haussas who live in zarebas or The country of Tripoli is situated on huts of bamboo and palm-leaf; hunthe North African coast where the dreds of these zarebas fill a great en- Mediterranean bends furthest to the closure, or kraal, as in Central Africa. south. On these shores there are the These dark-skinned strangers with famous quicksands which the Greeks their pearly white teeth secure plenty and Romans knew as the Greater and of employment in Tripoli, and find Lesser Syrtes, and which were an ob- themselves quite at home. They are ject of great fear to ancient naviga- nearly all Mohammedans, and in the tors. center of their village there is the hut of a black marabout, who exercises Tripoli has been since 1835 a prov- religious control over the encampment. ince of the Turkish Empire, and extends eastward from Tunis to the The slaves who are sold in Morocco tableland of Barca (Benghazi), which and Tripoli are all brought from the in 1869 was formed into a separate Sudan and the regions extending from province. Politically Tripoli includes Lake Tchad to the Guinea coast have the pashalic of Fezzan, an inland coun- furnished an almost inexhaustible suptry, which physically belongs to the ply to the slave raider. The chief de- Sahara. The area of the state of Tri- pots of this trade have been Timbuctu poli is about four times that of Great in the west, and Kuka in the east. Britain, but owing to the encroachment of the desert the area of culti- There are four different routes vated land is not large. across the desert. That followed by The population of the country is Caille, when he entered Timbuctu; very sparse-(estimated at about one another avoiding Algeria, and coming million). The coast line extends for out at Ghadamis; a third from Kuka, some seven hundred or eight hundred via Murzuk; and lastly, a secret route, miles, but there is only one seaport of known only to the Senusi (a large fraconsequence, the city of Tripoli, which ternity of Moslems located in Tripoli, is the capital. This city, with a popu- and who make proselytizing wars and lation of about 30,000, lies in a fer- expeditions), from iTadai to their tile plain with the sea in front and the capital. The ports of embarkation for desert behind. Turkey are both in Tripoli, and slaves are still conveyed to Canea, Salonica, The importance of Tripoli is that it Constantinople and Smyrna. Never is the center of the trade which comes less thart fifteen caravans, which bring across the desert from the Sudan about 10,000 captives alive to tell the states. It is the point of arrival and tale, cross the desert every year. Mr. departure of the camel caravans Spont estimates that about 40,000 victhrough the oases of Fezzan, south- tims fall en route, and it is said that westward to Timbuctu. Murzuk is you can not lose your way, for the the capital of Fezzan, and a caravan road is lined with human skulls. center, and has a mixed population of about II,OOO souls. The town of Tripoli is of especial interest from Chadamis has about 7,000 inhabitants. a missionary point of view, as it is a possible stepping-stone to work in the In 1869 the maritime plateau of Sudan. The city of Tripoli has been Barca and the deprest region inland in past years the starting-point for from it, which contains the oaSes of travelers such as Denham and Clap- erton, who visited Lake Tchad. Anjila and Jalo, were formed into a Twenty-five years ago the whole separate government dependent direct- country of Tripoli was without any lyon Constantinople. This country is Protestant missionary or even a conthe seat of the ancient Greek Pentap- sular chaplain. It had been in Moslem olis of Bernice, Arsinoe, Barca, Apol- hands since the conquest, I,200 years Ionia, and Cyrene.

• From The Gospel in North Africa.

before. The population was about and some even from the Sudan itself.

1,000,000, of whom all but a few were Vhen they return they carry with Mohammedans, but they were divided them the report of what they have into two classes-the true natives, and heard, and it is often remarkable to their Turkish rulers and oppressors. discover how correctly they have There was as much, or as little, free- grasped the truth in their minds, tho dom for the preaching of the Gospel their hearts may be still sealed in Tripoli as in other parts of the against it.

Turkish Empire. The work of visiting the cafes, The city of Tripoli is practicaIly stores, and workshops has been most built in an oasis on the edge of the diligently followed up, and the visit- Mediterranean Sea with the desert ing of the homes, and conducting around it. The Turks object to Eu- classes has been mainly the work of ropeans going beyond this oasis, for the ladies. Itinerating has had very they say that the country is not se- little place in the work of this country cure, and fear that travelers may be on account of Turkish restrictions on robbed or killed by the tribes, whom traveling.

they can not well control. This, of There is a bookshop which has done course, is an admission that their rule useful work, and there have been some is not satisfactory, but it is a good lantern services and work among the excuse for stopping travelers or mis- Italians, but not to the extent that has sionaries. Probably there is more dan- been possible in Tunis and Susa. This ger from the Turkish soldiers than is partly because the staff has been from the natives. While therefore the smaller, and also because the oppor- caravans going into the Sudan may be tunities have not been so good.

reached, the missionary himself has The attitude of the people generally been unable to penetrate beyond a few toward the missionaries has wonder- 'miles from the coast. In I889 the fully changed for the better, and they council of the North African Mission recognize that the missionaries' lives sent two missionaries, Mr. Michell and are much superior to those of the best Mr. H. Harding, to begin work there. Moslems. The Arabic scriptures have The latter was a qualified chemist who been scattered far and wide, and are had had considerable experience with being read in places little thought of.

a doctor. On arriving they soon began In due season the reaping time wiII visiting the cafes and giving medicines come. Already a few Moslems have to the sick. Since then other workers given evidence of being truly con- have entered the field. W orki,ng under verted.

Turkish rule is in some respects more Among the Italians a certain amount difficult than under the French, and of work has been done, and there have in others less so. It is easier to do been hopeful cases of conversion.

medical work, but more difficult for Services have also been held for the Moslems to profess faith in Christ. few English people who reside in the The visible results of the work are as city, and some of them have availed yet small, but an abundance of the themselves of these opportunities. On good seed has been sown, and a few the whole, however, results have beeri grains have sprung up and are begin- few, and we need to pray specially for ning to bear fruit. God's blessing on His servants in this Here, as in many other places, the difficult field.

Gospel work gathers largely round the The North Africa Mission is now medical mission. At least 60,000 visits the only Protestant missionary society have been paid to the dispensary, and having workers in the country. The these people have been faithfully dealt Roman Catholics have missionaries with about the great realities of the working among the Italians in Tripoli, Vord of God. Some of these patients and Barka, but Tripoli is, on the have come from several days' journey, whole, a greatly neglected field.

NEW-BORN MEN IN CHINA*

A REMARKABLE STORY OF CONVERSION In the autumn of 1909 the Young ing day at his home still further ex- Men's Christian Association at Tient- plaining Christianity to him. He did sin decided to inaugurate a campaign not at this time decide to make a pub- to secure 42,000 taels for the purpose lic profession, but admitted his belief of buying a lot upon which to erect a in Christ as the only Savior. During new building. In considering how this conversation the subject of the this money should be secured, the money which the Young Men's Chris- Board decided that if it were secured tian Association desired to raise was it would be necessary to secure at least talked of, and Mr. Ou Yang offered to one subscriptioll of 25,000 taels, to- make a subscription of I5,000 taels gether with other smaller subscrip- toward this object. At this time he tions of 1,000, 500, IOO and less. At had never been seen by any of the that time we had no idea of any per- secretaries, with the exception of a son in Tientsin wining to give such few moments during the meeting by an amount of money. There are no Chapman and Alexander.

Christians of large financial ability. A day or two later, in conversation Much prayer was made that God ,,,ith another member of the associa- might raise up some man either in the tion, he agreed to give 5,000 taels community or outside willing to make toward the building fund. The two such a gift. We decided to conduct secretaries of the association, learning a rapid canvass covering but four of these offers, then called upon him to weeks. thank him for this gift. He spoke Just before the opening of this can- of it as a very small thing, and told vass, we learned through Mr. Chang, of his great desire to render some one of the leading educators of the larger service for China. He said that city who had recently become a Chris- from a child he had been seeking to tian, of Mr. Ou Yang, who it was be- know what was tme, and had tried al- lieved would give generously toward most everything that he could learn of, such a cause. Just at this time Mr. but was now convinced that the only Ou Yang sent for Mr. Chang to learn hope for China lay in Christianity.

the reasons which had led hIm to be- He exprest his own belief in it, but come a Christian. The whole city had still unable to decide to make a public been stirred by the conversion of Mr. profession.

Chang, who had been prominent in This large gift, howevel-, committed educational work, and who had been him in a very public way in the com- under very little religious influence. munity as a friend of Christianity, and Mr. Chang accepted Mr. Ou Yang's also brought upon him 111uch of ridi- invitation, and spent the whole of one cule and persecution, which only Saturday afternoon in giving the rea- served to strengthen his convic:t;on as sons why he had been led to believe in to its truth. Early in June, I9IO, Pas- Christ. . tor Ding Li Mai, who for a number In the evening Dr. Chapman and of months had been conducting meet- Mr. Alexander were announced to ings in the colleges of Manchuria and hold a meeting in the Young Men's North China with very remarkable Christian Association. at Tientsin. success, came to Tientsin to conduct Mr. Chang invited Mr. Ou Yang to at- a series of meetings for the students tend this meeting. Mr. Ou Yang ac- in the mission and government schools.

c.tpted. In that meeting more than Many people had prayed that this visit fifty young men publicly exprest their might result in Mr. Ou Yang publicly desire to accept Christ as their Sa- acknowledging Christ as his Savior.

vior. This made a very deep impres- He was unable, however, to attend anI'

sion on Mr. Ou Yang, and led him to of the meetings except 011 the after- ask that Mr. Chang spend the foIlow- noon of the last Sunday. At the close * From the Neander Series No.2.

of this meeting, Pastor Ding, Mr. Ou church organization made it necessary Yang, and the pastors of the American that he should join one of the Methodist, English Methodists, and churches. They decided that while he the secretary of the Young Men's should help all the churches equally, Christian Association were invited to yet he should be considered a member dinner. As they were on the way to of the one in whose building he was dinner in Mr. Ou Yang's carriage, baptized. There was no question the secretary raised the question with raised as to doctrine, form of bap- Mr. Ou Yang as to why he did not tism or church organization. That publicly confess Christ and be bap- evening he was baptized by Pastor tized. He said: "Why may I not be Ding, and became a member of the baptized to-night?" The pastors ex- London .Mission, having been baptized plained to him that it was customary in the college chapel of the Anglo- to have a period of probation before ~hinese College belonging to this mis- . baptizing those who had decided to become Christians. Mr. Ou Yang Slen. said that he had first made this de- cision sixteen years before, as the re- One week later he attended the third annual student conference of the sult of the work of Dr. J. Young Al- Young Men's Christian Association at 1 ung-Chow. At this conference he len, of Shanghai, but that during the gave a very strong testimony as to intervening years he had been led 11;5 faith in Christ, and told the story away by his desire to accumulate o.f the influence leading to his conver- wealth and name, and had never car- ried out this purpose. ~lOn.

After some discussion, one of the Mr. Ou Yang is one of the leading pastors said he felt that he should be Chinese lmsiness rnen of Tientsin, baptized that evening, and that it was the manager of a very large building most appropriate in view of the fact corporation engaged in the construc- that it was a union service in which all tion of hundreds of houses in the new the missions working in Tientsin were city of Tientsin. He is a man of to be represented, so that Mr. Ou considerable wealth, and has the ranI: Yang could be baptized into the whole of Taotai, and is probably one of the Church represented by all these mis- most influential men who have become sions. In this conference were the Christians in North China. He is a Chinese pastors of the Methodist Epis- man of very rare spirit, is very humble, copal Church, the English Methodist and seems to have no ambition to se- Church, the London Mission, which cure the praise of men because of his was Congregational in form, and the rank, or because of his gift, which is American Board Mission. In addition probably the largest single gift'given there were Pastor Ding and the secre- by a Chinese to a distinctively Chris- tary of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, who are Presbyterians. The tian work. question was raised by one of the pas- tors that in case Mr. Ou Yang was "Some are zealous of being successors baptized in this union meeting renre- of the Apostles. I would rather be a senting all the missions. as to church successor of the Samaritan woman, who. or mission would he belong. All felt while the Apostles went for meat and that he should belong to them all in forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her the sense that he should help them zeal to spread the good tidings."-f. Hud- all equally, but in the discussion they son Tavlor. soon saw that the present form of "Study the habit of delight in Gorl.

This is a most valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin. all hindrances to fellowship and com- munion. 'The joy of the Lord is our strength.' "-.T. Hudson Taylor.

EDITORIALS

THE YEAR 1912 of representative missionary leaders THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE in such a way as to insure increased WORLD has had an unbroken history interest, influence, definiteness of pur- of usefulness for the past 34 years. pose, accuracy, and world-wide scope.

It was founded in 1878 by Rev. Royal The policy of the REVIEW) unless P. Wilder, who had long been an ac- there should be a radical change in tive and honored missionary in India. management, will continue to be prac- Ten years later Arthur Tappan Pier- tically the same as in the past 20 years son became the editor-in-chief, and so -with every inprovement that co- continued to the time of his departure operation and financial resources make last June. The question now arises in possible.

the minds of many-what about the I. Loyalty to God, the Father. as future? As Judson replied to the same the Creator and Ruler of heaven and question-"the future is as bright as earth, the source of all wisdom, lite, the promises of God." The growth of power, and love.

the missionary propaganda; the in- 2. Allegiance to Jesus Christ, our crease of missionary interest; the im- Lord, as Son of God, and Savior of provement in facilities for gathering men, the only hope of sinful man.

and presenting missionary informa- 3. Dependence on the Holy Spirit tion, and the experience of past years, as the One Power through whom all make possible increased efficiency Christians are enabled to be living wit- and development of the MISSIONARY nesses to the Gospel, and through REVIEW. The present managing edi- whom men's hearts are regenerated, tor has been connected with the RE- and by whom they are brought into VIEW for the past 20 years, and is ex- the Kingdom.

pected to continue in the general man- 4. The Bible as the inspired Word agement. Every reader and friend of God, given to man for guidance, will miss, beyond words, the personal- and the great basis of the missionary's ity, power, and positive messages of message.

the late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pierson. 5. The need of entire consecration but we know that the same God "ho to God on the part of every believer spoke through him can and will and the responsibility of every Chris- speak through others, and the same tian in the work of winning the world Holy Spirit that empowered him is to Jesus Christ, through prayer, gifts, .

ready to empower others. God calls sympathy, and testimony.

His servants up to higher service, but 6. The necessity of training up a he raises up others to carryon the native church on the mission fields to work that they have laid down here. do the great bulk of the work of The past and the present history of evangelizing their own people.

the REVIEW and the needs of the hour 7. The looking for the personal re- indicate that God has still a great pur- turn of Jesus Christ, in accordance pose and field of service for the MIS- with His promise, to end the present SIONARY REVIEw-it may be much prevalent evil, and to usher in the larger even than in the past. We reign of righteousness. This does earnestly invite the prayers and co- not lessen, but increases the duty of operation of our friends and the every Christian to help to "redeem friends of missions to this end. the' time, because the days are evil."

The plans for the coming year During the coming year we are to have not yet matured sufficiently to have an unusually strong series of ar- be announced, but it is hoped and ex- ticles by able missionary writers. Dr.

pected that one of the leading advo- James S. Dennis is to contribute a cates and writers in the missionary unique paper on "The Balance Sheet world will join the editorial staff of of Foreign Missions for I9I2." A the REVIEW. There are further plans symposium is to be given on "Prac- for securing the active cooperation tical Ideals for Unity and Cooperation

on the Mission Field." Other papers ply for the need of man has been proare promised or in hand on "Missions in Tripoli"; "A Chinese View of the vided by God in a way that would be Situation in China," "The Influence of America on Chinese Students," by incredible and impossible for man. a Christian Chinese; "Progress in Africa," by Rev. Melvin Fraser; "The Stupendous changes have also taken Heights and Depths of Hinduism," by place in the world even in the last hun- J. N. Farquhar, etc., etc. There will dred years. Art, science, discovery also be articles on and invention have opened doors and Spiritual Power and Ideals. Noted Native Converts. multiplied workers and agencies so Heroic Missionary Workers. Best Missionary Methods. that it is actually true that the win- Difficulties and Progress. Unoccupied Fields. dows of heaven have been opened to Non-Christian Morals and Religions. Ideals for the Church at Home, etc. supply men's needs.

MISSIONARY MIRACLE-PARABLE 3. There is a great impulse to mis- The ancient Hebrew lepers, who sions. Many have come to realize that found the plentiful supply of food in the Syrian camp while famine was this is a day of good tidings. There is destroying the people of Samaria, set a noble example to professing Chris- no need for a continuance of the tertians in their sensitiveness to the needs and claims of their fellow men. Here rible famine. All that is needed is that is a striking historic parable, marvelously instructive and stimulating. those who know and have tasted go At every point there is a singular resemblance. and tell that all may be supplied. The I. There is a famine-world-wide call of humanity should be sufficient. to-day-accompanied by wide-spread moral ruin. It is a spiritual famine The humblest may have a part in the for want of the "bread of life," a famine shown by ignorance and supersti- magnificent work of bringing the good tion, war and corruption. Even natural affection gives way before this tidings to the famishing multitudes. famine, so that wives and children are sacrificed. Idolatry in heathen lands 4. Both faith and unbelief are maniand the worship of Mammon in civilized countries take the place of wor- fested before and after the proclamaship of God. Cannibalism and the selfish oppression of the poor are tion of the good tidings. Some have found in place of love to man. Slavery and the degradation of woman or the been praying to God in confidence that prevalence of vice and the "white slave traffic" take the place of purity and He is able and ready to help. Others self-restraint among men. The tyranny of caste, the evils of luxury and social have scoffed at the possibility of deinequalities and the neglect of children' prevail instead of true brotherliness in liverance. The attitude of each one Christ and the divine ideals of the family. conditions their share in the blessing.

2. There is the wonderworking God. The facts remain the same irrespective Changes impossible to man are wrought by the power of God. A sup- of the faith or unbelief of men, but only those who believe can share in God's gracious provision.

Why are men so slow to see the spiritual famine and help to supply the need from God's marvelous stores?

Only because they are so engrossed with material and temporal things that they are insensible to spiritual, eternal things. A. T. P.

THE MISSIONARY'S PERSONALITY There are those who think that they are missionaries equipped for service in foreign fields if they have a clear knowledge of the Gospel and are willing to go and proclaim it to the "heathen." Missionary history proves otherwise. Some of the most intel- ligent and best trained men and women have been the greatest fail- ures, and, on the other hand, some of the least educated and least ex- perienced have been most successful. The early apostles were un- As a rule, the missionaries are beloved learned and ignorant men in the eyes for what they are and for the lives of the world, but they "turned the they live. When one missionary in world upside down." The power of Korea was transferred to a new stathe Holy Spirit is the most important tion the people whom he was leaving, factor in missionary work, and the heathen and Christian, rose in a body necessity for intellectual training and and said he must not go; they could practical experience is not to be dis- not spare him. counted, but, an asset of great importance is apt to be overlooked-it is Even the non-Christians in darkthe missionary's personality, including ened lands recognize reality. They character, tact, sympathy, courtesy, know when a man or woman lives the magnetism, magnanimity. The true Gospel even if they do not understand missionary not only carries the mes- all his teachings. sage of the Gospel of Christ, but, in a sense, he is the message. Non-Chris- ARE GOVERNMENTS OPPOSED TO tians will read him long before they MISSIONS? will read the Bible. They will interpret his words by his life, and a slip It seems scarcely credible that govin conduct will outweigh the most con- ernments of men would be opposed to vincing words. Living epistles are the government of God. Laws and known and read of all men. rulers are set for the restraint of evil- doers and for the direction of good One missionary of our acquaintance works. No man or State can prosper was obliged to return home because of that opposes the ideals and will of the' an ungoverned temper; another was Ruler of the universe, and yet the hispowerless because of impatience in tory of the world seems to prove that family life; many have lost influence human rulers are in direct opposition through pride and others through self- to the Heavenly King of kings and ishness or careless habits. Dr. Whit- Lord of lords. Pharaoh opprest the field Guinness, of China, tells of the children of Israel, who were God's lesson that has been burned in upon peculiar people. The kings of Canaan his heart in the fifteen years he has sought to destroy the Israelites. The spent in China: the missionary must Hebrew kings frequently opposed the adorn the doctrine that he preaches. preaching of the prophets.of Jehovah. Dr. Guinness tells of a testimony meet- Herod sought to slay the child who ing at which a young Chinese said to was declared to be the promised a missionary: "I want you to forgive Messiah. The Jewish rulers and Rome for the feeling I have had against man governor united in the plan to you for two years. One day, when I murder the Prince of Peace and Lord had been away for a visit to my home, of Life and continued in the persecu- I came into your room and found you tion and killing of His followers. Nero lying down on a chair. You did not burned the early Christians at the rise to greet me, and I could not for- stake. In the middle ages the kings give you for the discourtesy. I could of Europe joined with the Pope in not receive your words after that." the endeavor to crush out the refor- mation in the Church. Great Britain How many missionaries have been and the British East India Company stumbling-blocks because of their dis- sought to prevent missionaries from courtesy, and how many have hidden entering India. South American govtheir light under the bushel of conceit, ernments have bitterly opposed the or pride, or selfishness! preaching of the Gospel and the circu- lation of the Bible by Protestant mis- On the contrary,multitudes of Chris- sionaries. In the Dutch East Indies tian workers wield immense influence the government actually favors Islam because of their character and per- in preference to Christianity. In sonality in the midst of persecution Egypt and the Sudan Great Britain and the most trying circumstances. recognizes the Mohammedan Sabbath to such a task. In reviewing the for- in preference to the Lord's day, and eign missionary work of the movement promotes the teaching of the Koran for the last twelve months, we find to the exclusion of the Bible. In the these striking statistics: Philippines the United States Government forbids the teaching of religion Student V olunteer missionaries by school-teachers and others in gov- sent out in 1910 ………….. . 368 ernment employ, and opposes and tries to prevent such Christian teachers and Student Volunteer workers now officials from teaching the Bible or in mission field in twenty countaking part in religious work even tries ……………. :……… 4,784 during their leisure hours.* Mission study classes organized Each government has its own rea- in 1910 …………………. . 2,379 sons for such a course, but any ruler who neglects to recognize those forces Institutions where classes are conwhich best represent God and which ducted ………………….. . 596 draw men nearer to Him and to His ideals, that ruler fails to follow the Total enrolment of students ….. . 29,332 divine leading or to cooperate with Increase over last year's enrol- Him. He is fighting against God and courts defeat. ment ……………………. 6,082 Gifts to Home Missions in 1910 .. $37,708 TWENTY·FIVE YEARS OF THE STU· Gifts to Foreign Missions in 1910. $96,053 Institutions represented in these DENT VOLUNTEERS gifts …………………….. 447 In 1886 the first Christian student conference met in Mount Hermon, This represents only a smaIl part of Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. their operations, which now include Moody. At that time one hundred almost every missionary field in the students volunteered for foreign mis- world. In Africa they have 503 worksion service and Dr. Arthur T. Pier- ers, in China I,389, Japan 400, Korea son first sounded the watchword, "The 219, India, Burma and Ceylon 924, evangelization of the world in this Mexico ISO, Oceania 58, Philippines generation." Out of this has grown 145, South America 288, Turkish Emthe Student Volunteer Movement and pire 175, West Indies 146. They also subsequently other student Christian have workers in all the Latin and work for missions. No movement in Greek countries of Europe, in Central modern times has been more far- America, and Arabia. These are well teaching or influential from a Chris- qualified men and woinen, capable of tian point of view. carrying on large enterprises.

The growth of the Student Volun- The movement is dynamic both for teer Movement has been phenomenal, applied Christianity and the dissemand is only explainable on the ground ination of civilization. It appeals to that God has directed it. Under the men and women of culture and gives leadership of a few able, consecrated a "splendid chaIlenge to every Chrismen it has now attained the propor- tian man and woman for testing their tions of a great army of trained and devotion to Christ." It calls out the educated men and women, who are highest inteIlectual qua1ities, and the carrying into the work of world-evan- best type of religious life. God has gelization the best talent, the noblest already blest it mightily, and will bless influences and the wisest methods that it more and more to the enlightenment have ever been applied on a large scale and conversion of the unevangelized millions. The Student Volunteer * The Circular No. 32, issued by the Board of Movement is one of the greatest mod- ern assets of Christianity, and is des- Education in Manila. says that "No teacher or tined to make further progress in the other person shall teach or criticize the doctrines years to come. of any church, or shall attempt to influence the pupils for or against any church or religious sect, Donation. Received even in private." No. 427. Chinese Famine Sufferers … $22.57 No. 428. Indust. Evang. Mission, Il!dia. 20.00 No. 429. Chinese Famine Fund……. 4.00 No. 430. Chinese Famine Fund. . . . . . . 3.50 No. 431. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 5.00 No. 432. Missionary Review Fund…. 2-40

MISSIONARY

AMERICA sultation will be followed by united The Mohonk Conference effort. .ddress inquiries to Room The friends of the American In- 705, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

dians and other dependent peoples met A Christian Army on the March again at Mohonk Lake, October I7th to 20th, to consider the problems rela- Recently IOO,OOO men, women and ting to their progress and to devise children marched in sections through means for their betterment. Mr. Al- the streets of Philadelphia, gladly probert K. Smiley,. the host, said: "I am claiming the Church Militant. The ensincere in the belief that the progress tire city throbbed under the sturdy of the American Indian the last fifty steps of the marchers witnessing for years has been greater, numbers con- Christianity and declaring to the world sidered in all paths leading to enlight- they were followers of the lowly Nazenment' and betterment of condition arene. It was a mighty demonstration than of any other uneducated people of the power of the Sabbath-school as on the face of the earth." an institution far surpassing any po- litical power in existence. The mayor The Alaskan Eskimos and Indians, sounded the key-note of the movement Hawaiians, Cubans, Porto Ricans and when he said, "No one realizes as I Filipinos now call for special atten- in the capacity of mayor of the city of tion. Progress is being made, but in Philadelphia the importance of reachsome cases it must be rapid if the ing the younger generation for Jesus aborigines are to be won to Christ be- Christ. Noone realizes better than fore they become extinct. I the need for such a display of right- Stratell"Y in Home Missiona eousness as you Christian men are leading on this glorious afternoon." A special effort is to be made this Bankers and business men marching fall and winter to make a decided side by side with the little children of advance in home mission fields. In the primary departments concentrated the Western States, the Home Mis- the thought of the many thousands sion Council of 22 Protestant boards who watched the demonstration. have decided to ask alI concerned in home mission work to meet for a Union of Baptists and Free Baptists "Day of Consultation." These will The home and foreign missionary be addrest by representatives of the work of the Northern Baptists and Council. The dates are as follows: that of the Free Baptists has been Minneapolis, November 15th. consolidated after long discussions. Fargo, N. D., November 16th. The Free Baptists separated from the Butte, Mont., November 21st. Boise, Idaho, No'vember 23d. great Baptist body in I780, under the Spokane, Wash., November 27th. leadership of Benjamin Randall, at Seattle, Wash., November 29th. New Durham, N. H., the chief reason Portland, Gre., December 1st. for the separation being theological San Francisco. December 5th·6th. differences which no longer exist. Los Angeles. December 7th. Salt Lake City, December 11th. Representatives of the various organi- Cheyenne, Wyo., December 12th. zations of both denominations met in Colorado Springs, December 13th. Boston in October and the legal docu- Topeka, Kan., December 15th. Omaha, December 18th.

Huron, S. D., December 20th.

The general topic for discussion ments were signed. The funds of the will be "unmet needs" in rural dis- General Conference of Free Baptists tricts, among. foreigners, in small were transferred to the American Bap- towns, in suburbs, in cities, in lumber tist Foreign Mission Society and the camps and mining camps, among In- American Baptist Home Mission So- dians, and Orientals. ciety. The Home Mission· schools This is not a pUblicity movement, heretofore conducted by the Free Bap- but a step toward cooperation and tist Conference which now have come progress. Emphasis will be laid on under the supervision of the Ameri- the positive and constructive. Con- can Baptist Home Mission Society

include Storer College, at Harper's 13,295 have knelt with him in prayer. Ferry, Va. The Free Baptist Mission There have been many cases of true in India, which is taken over by the conversion, and some of these prison- American Baptist Foreign Mission ers have become Christian workers. Society, will be known as the Bengal Mission. Red Men in Council Benefit Fund for Missionaries Representatives of all Indian tribes recently gathered in council at Colum- At the meeting of the Northern bus, Ohio. It was the first annual con- Baptist Convention, in Philadelphia, gress of the American red man of to- "a man from Pennsylvania" pledged day. The remnants of the various $50,000 toward the Missionaries' and races organized a single tribe to be. Ministers' Benefit Fund of the con- known as the American Indian Assovention. This pledge is on the condi- ciation, whose objective is the uplifttion that $200,000 more be secured by ing and the betterment of the people noon of December 25, 19I r. It was represented. Only those having the received with such enthusiasm by the blood of the original American Indians delegates that a board for the general in their veins are included in the assoadministration of the fund was chosen CiatIOn. Among those present were at once. We trust that the amount Charles E. Dagenett, a Peorian Indian, needed, $r50,000, will be readily se- regarded as the Moses of his race, cured. educated at Carlisle and subsequently establishing an employment bureau The Colored Question Among Colored through which Indians are finding a field for their respective talents, and Methodists are prevented from lapsing into the free and easy life of the uncivilized There has recently been held a con- tribe; Dr. Charles Eastman, of the ference of the recognized leaders Dakota tribe, the greatest writer of among the colored Methodists. At his race, now in the employ of the Govthis congress the matter of separation ernment; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a from the Methodist Episcopal Church full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- (North) was the chief issue discust. cago, and one of the greatest surgeons It appears that there are 300,000 col- in the United States; Miss Laura M. ored members belonging to the North- Cornelius, of the Oneida tribe, a noted ern branch of the Methodist Episcopal magazine correspondent; A. C. Par- Church. The purpose of the with- ker, of the Seneca tribe, New York drawal seems to be twofold: to facili- State archeologist; Mrs. L. B. Baldtate the reunion of the Methodist win, of Washington, an Ojibway, in Episcopal Churches both North and the federal office of Indian claims; South, and to bring into being, if pos- Thomas L. Sloane, of the Winnebagos, sible, a national body of colored Meth- an attorney in Nebraska; Charles D. odists. Of Methodist Churches, the Carter, a Choctaw, Congressman from negroes boast 3 ; the Zion Meth- Oklahoma. odist Church, with 545,000 members; the African, with 452,000; and the Neglected Central America Colored, with 235,000 members. The six republics of Central Amer- An Apostle to Prisoners ica-Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama and Costa Rica- Mr. R. H. McBride is doing a noble have twice the population of our thirwork among the common prisoners of teen colonies at the time of the Declathe city jail in Chicago. Every Sun- ration of Independence. Of these day morning for six years he has been Costa Rica, the most southerly, is inpreaching to these men and has been habited, in its high valleys and able to rescue many from the gutter. plateaus, almost entirely by people of 'With a baby organ and a musician, Spanish descent. It has a stable conhe preaches to his audience behind the bars, and of the 15,468 prisoners,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitutional government and enjoys ab- isolated in the valleys, who have no solute freedom in religion, tho the Ro- other messenger of the Gospel but the man Catholic Church is recognized as colporteurs of the Bible societies who the State Church. The other repub- occasionally visit them. The build- lics are in a backward state and in ing of the Panama Canal brings us dire need of the Gospel. In Guate- into closer relations with all Central mala the Presbyterians have two men America. It needs the Gospel. We at work, while some Friends are labor- O1:ght to send it there. ing independently. In Panama (Canal Zone) the Home Mission Board of the Ama>:on Atrocities Southern Baptist Convention supports three men. But in the four countries For some time rumors, strengthen- between little systematic work is being ing in volume, have been rife of atro- done except by the American Bible cities committed by the rubber hunt- Society and the British and Foreign ers on the Amazon River. With the Bible Society, which employ one able consent of the Peruvian Government, white agent each and a number of na- Sir Roger Casement was appointed by tive colporteurs, who have been doing the British Foreign Office to make ingood and faithful work. Some twenty quiries, especially as to matters re- years ago the Central American Mis- lating to British subjects in Putumayo. sion was organized by a group of As a result, the Peruvian Government earnest Christian men in Texas. It is has issued warrants of arrest against undenominational and pays no sal- a large number of persons, and it is with satisfaction that we note that the aries, giving to the workers in the field Peruvian Amazon Company of Lon- only whatever may be contributed don has been voluntarily liquidated. toward their support voluntarily. Happily, there is no despot here, as on There are now in the four central re- the Kongo, to defy the conscience of publics of Central America one man Europe; but vigilance will still need to be exercised if the natives of these and three women holding a nominal rubber districts are to be spared op- relation with the Central American pression which, in some of its aspects Mission. On the Mosquito coast of has, we fear, been even worse than the Nicaragua the Moravians have an old Kongo cruelties. Our contemporary, and well-established work among the Truth, has had a large share in the Indians, while three independent mis- unmasking of these horrors.-London Christian. sionaries are laboring in the interior. The Northern Baptists are now plan- EUROPE ing to commence work in El Salvador, which is the smallest, but the most International Mission Study Conference populous of the republics, and also quite stable and progressive. Its laws During the Edinburgh World Misguarantee religious liberty, tho there sionary Conference a few men from different countries met and discust have been persecutions of Protestants the needs for advanced work in misin the past. sionary education. As a result, the first International Mission Study Con- Guatemala and Honduras are prac- ference was planned and met, by invitically lands without a mission, espe- tation of the Dutch Zendingsstudie Raad in the little village of Lunteren, cially the latter. In both countries the in Holland, from' September sth to Roman Catholic Church has lost its I rth. There were present 62 delegates, power, and its churches are falling viz.: 4 from America, I from Ausinto ruins. In Guatemala its property tralia, I I from Great Britain, 5 from ,has been confiscated, and the ruling Denmark, 3 from France, 9 from Gerelement has become utterly agnostic, chiefly on account of the lack of all many, I from India, IS from Holland, religious teaching in such public 3 from Norway, 6 from Sweden, and schools as exist. There is at least a 4 from Switzerland. Among the topmillion of pure-blooded natives, living

ics Jiscllst were "The Aims of Mission A Missionary Church in Belgium Study," "The Preparation of Text Books and Helps for Leaders," "The In such a strongly Roman Catholic Religious Opportunity of Childhood," country as Belgium it is good to find "Mission Study Among Children," a vigorous and growing Protestant or- "Missionary Indifference," "Mission ganization in the Belgian Christian Study and the Life of Prayer," "The ;vJ issionary Church. It has been in Training of Leaders." An Interna- existence but seventy years.' It began tional Council for Mission Stndy was with a single station and a single evancreated that it may organize an ex- gelist, but at the present time it has change of all literature pertaining to grown to 35 pastors, 21 evangelists the subject of mission study and aloo and colporteurs, 42 congregations and lead to exchange of visits, to cor- 94 preaching stations with rr,ooo respondence, and to study. It has IO members. All of these members are members, viz.: 3 from America, 3 said to be "converts from Roman from Great Britain, and 1 each from Catholicism." This body is strongest in Germany, Holland, Norway and India. the coal mining district south of Mons, which it shares about equally with the The Conference was organized by National Church of Belgium, also a the Missionary Education Movement Protestant body of 300,000 souls. A of the United States and Canada favorite method of this body is to hold (formerly the Young People's Mis- open-air services, in which great sionary Movement), and its meetings crowds, of Catholics chiefly, are gathwere deeply ·spiritnal. The English ered together, who, it is said, listen language was used. very patiently and attentively. This Church, in connection with the State German Missionary Forces Church, maintains the Kongo Mis- sionary Society. According to the official statements of the German foreign missionary A Coming Crises in Europe? societies (including the Basel Missionary Society), there were at work According to the Baptist World, among heathen and :Mohammedans there are strong indications of an im- 10401 German missionary laborers on minent crisis in Europe centering January 1, 191 I. This force con·· about the old city of Prague, in Bohesisted of 965 ordained missionaries, 19 mia. This crisis is believed to be a physicians, 223 lay missionaries, and revival of the Reformation in that 194 female workers. The Basel So- land of much tragic religious history. ciety employed 300 laborers, the In the year 1915 the five-hundredth Rhenish Society 201, and the Mora- anniversary of the martyrdom of John vians 200. The number of native Huss will be observed and the whole workers had increased to 6,377, while of Bohemia is said to be getting ready the baptized natives numbered 564,919 for that time. Stories are told of the (256,596 communicants). During self-denial of the Baptist brethren in 1910, 18,rob adult heathen were bap- Prague that put to shame the sleek tized, the Basel Society reporting selfishness of their richer church-mem- 2,825, the Rhenish Society 5,5II, and bers of other lands. All over that land the Moravians 581. In 3,361 mission- and the neighboring Moravia, as the ary schools of all descriptions 163,487 people get hold of the Bible, they are pupils received Christian instruction. turning from the Roman Church. One The income of all German societies of the Bohemian pastors writes: "The was about $r ,900,000, to which should Pope never trusted his sheep in Bohebe added, however, almost $600,000 mia; and because he feared and hesicollected upon the foreign fields. tated he may at last lose them all. He Surely Germany is making progress granted them at the start their wishes, in the great work of evangelizing the viz., preaching the Gospel in the naworld. tional language, the marriage of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

priests, and the New Testament Lord's has gone out in sympathy to my Supper. They always protested brethren living their lonely lives in the against Romish abuses, and men like midst of a popish population. But H uss and Jerome laid clown their lives those who represent the gospel in for being too radically 'Protestant.' Spain are in a crowded solitude to The oldest Bohemian song is a Christ- which Ireland can present no paralleL mas carol from the ninth century, In the popular mind the evangelical which we sing to-day in our services." propaganda is associated with revolu- To this harried land there seems to be tionary unrest. The prospects of the dawning a better day. Gospel in Spain are bright and bright- ening; but up to the present not·a Five Years of Separation in France single man of outstanding wealth or influence has declared his adhesion to The hopes of the liberal party of it. The material resources of the the Roman Catholic Church in France earnest workers in town and country have been disappointed as to the out- are extremely limited. come of the separation of Church and State. M. Clemenceau says: "We TURKEY have foreseen everything except what has actually happened." The church Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe is ruined financially by being deprived of possessions by the Pope and in- Official statistics place the total come from the State. The people do number of adherents of Islam in not contribute largely or generally, for southeastern Europe of 9,250,000, or the laity have no voice in the use made of the funds. The moral condition at about 5 per cent. of the total popuis still more discouraging. The Pope is using France as a mission field, and lation, so that they outnumber the the people are losing their respect for Jews living within the same countries. church and clergy. Children are ad- Of these Mohammedans Russia, in mitted to confirmation at seven in place of at twelve years of age, as Europe, contains 5 millions, and Tur- . formerly. Thus, the period of instruc- key in Europe 3 millions, while there tion is made practically nothing by the Pope's command. It is also difficult are in Bulgaria 603,<)()0, in Bosnia and to secure recruits for the clergy from Herzegovina (Austria) 549,c)00, in intelligent, respected men. Theological Rumania 45,000, in Greece 24,000, in students are forbidden to read papers Servia 15,000, and in Montenegro and magazines. The thirty-eight mil- 14,000. Thus, in European Turkey I lions of Roman Catholics in France out of 2 inhabitants is a Moslem, in are largely practically unchurched. Bosnia and Herzegovina lout of 3, There is more than ever need for a in Bulgaria lout of 7, in Montenegro faithful preaching of the Gospel lout of 18, in European Russia lout among them. of 22, in Greece lout of II5, in Ru- mania lout of 130, and in Servia 1 Signs of Promise in Spain out of I&>. Of the Mohammedans in European Russia the Tatars (or Tar- Rev. John Pollock, president of the tars) who live in the Crimea, are the European Christian Endeavor Union, most important. They are said to be writes home: "I can not describe the the most fanatical adherents of Islam emotions with which I faced the en- in the world, and, having litle underthusiastic audience in that little Meth- standing of what sin really is, trust odist church in Barcelona, situated, as entirely in righteousness acquired by all Protestant churches are in Spain, good works. They believe in fasting, in a back street. I have seen Protes- and the Urasa, which is a month of tantism in the wilds of Donegal, in fasting. from sunrise to sunset, in Connemara and Kerry; and my heart memory of Mohammed's plight, is strictly kept, even when they, are en- gaged in the severe labors of the har- vest.

The Gospel seems to make little progress among the Mohammedans in disastrous to the country. He mainsouth-eastern Europe, for a German tains that the Jews will develop planmissionary states plainly that "ten tations in sandy places, and thus guard times more [nominal] Christians ac- against the destruction of the forests. cept Islam than Mohammedans are Anyone who has seen the flourishing brought to Christ." If this statement condition of the number of Jewish is true, it is high time to pray more colonies in Palestine, he says, could earnestly, and to attack more earnestly not but come to this conclusion. with the Gospel this stronghold of unbelief and darkness. Women'. Rights in Persia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A member of the Persian Mejliss (House of Parliament) at Teheran A Great Center of Lilrht astonished the House, on August 3, by an impassioned address on women's The American Presbyterian Mission rights. Speaking on a clause in a bill in Syria has published nearly 700 for the next election which declared works in Arabic, all of which are now that no woman should vote, an obvious offered to the Moslem world at cheap proposition to most of the members, rates. Its press employs 60 persons, the person in question-Hadji Vakil and turned out last year 40,000,000 EI Rooy, deputy for Hamaden-depages. The College of Beirut has en- c1ared roundly that women possest rolled 865 students this year, 138 of souls and rights, and should possess whom are in the medical school. The votes, and he appealed to the Ulema to faculty numbers 77, and the number support him. The Mujtahid, howof graduated students 2,000. There ever, whom he evoked by name, rose is a hospital, a training school for in his place and solemnly declared, to nurses, a children's hospital, and an quote the Times' correspondent at Teeye and ear hospital, girls' boarding heran, that he had never in a life of schools at Tripoli, Sidon, Beirut, misfortune had his ears assailed by boys' boarding schools at Suk-el- such an impious utterance. Nervously Gharb, Schweir, Sidon, and Tripoli, and excitedly he denied to women and 108 day schools with over 5,100 either souls or rights, and declared pupils. The organized churches of that such doctrine would mean the the mission number 34, with 2,970 downfall of Islam. To hear it uttered members, and average Sabbath con- in the parliament of the nation had gregations of over 6,300. Eighty-six made his hair stand on end. The Sunday-schools gather some 6,700 president instructed the official repupils. porters to make no record in the jour- nals of the House of this unfortunate The Jews and Palestine incident.

Intelligence from Constantinople Cruelties Practised in Afghanistan points to the probability that the Jews will shortly obtain large concessions in In an article in the organ of the Palestine. M. Pavolus, the depart- Bombay Y. M. C. A., Dr. Zwemer mental chief of the Agricultural Min- quotes from a book called "Under the istry, who had been sent to Palestine Absolute Amir," by an Englishman to investigate the agricultural and in- who lived for eight years as an engidustrial condition of that region, has neer in Afghanistan. He says: "A returned and presented a detailed re- common practise is that of blinding port of his investigations. He con- people. This is the usual punishment tends that, in order to develop coloni- for those who try to escape from zation in Palestine, it is absolutely prison or from the country. The essential to grant the Jews far-reach- manner of doing this is to lance the ing concessions. M. Pavolus com- pupils of the eyes and then put in a plains that the government neglects drop of nitric acid, and to guarantee the forests around Mount Lebanon, protesting that such neglect will be no si~ht being left quicklime is after- year it was held on May 29th and 30th, ward added. The agony endured must and it was well attended, and most be frightful, and in one case IS men profitable. After two doctrinal adwere blinded together in Sherpur can- dresses, three most important subjects tonment, where these punishments are were thoroughly discust, viz., first, usually carried out, and the men were the question, "Is it possible to build seen on the third day being blinded, up a self-governing and self-supportchained one to the other, and sitting in ing church of believers who belong to a row upon the ground. Three of the opprest classes only?" second, the them were lying dead, still chained to part of the Report of the Edinburgh the living, and some of the living, too, World Missionary Conference which were· lying unconscious, while the deals with Hinduism; and third, coothers were moaning and rocking operation of Lutheran missionaries in themselves backward and forward. school and ecclesiastical work. Ac- This is not an idle story to awaken cording to the Ev. Lutherisches Mispity. It is the testimony of a man who sionsblatt, the report of the Edinburgh went there as an engineer. And he World Missionary Conference, in so tells of more dreadful things than that. far as it deals with Hinduism, was de- -The Presbyterian. clared to be "unreliable in many points and wrong in its friendly position INDIA toward Hinduism as an aid to the un- derstanding of Christianity." Progress Toward Church Federation The founding of a Lutheran Union The second Conference on Federa- College and of a Lutheran Union tion of Christian Churches was held at Seminary was proposed and steps Jubbulpore, August 9, some 25 dele- looking toward the unification of docgates and representatives of churches trine were recommended. and missions meeting together. The plan of federation proposed by the The General Conference of all Lufirst conference at Jubbulpore in April, theran Missions in India will be held 1909, was considered, in the light of on December 31, and the following the action taken upon it by various days. The Moravian and the Basel Christian bodies and the criticisms missionaries are to be invited as made, and, after some amendments guests. had been agreed to, was adopted in substantially its original form. Pro- T empie Girl. in India vincial divisions were outlined, and committees appointed to organize pro- The British Secretary of State for vincial councils in each area, to meet India has addrest the following imas soon as convenient. A number of portant dispatch to the Government of bodies have already ratified the plan, India, "My attention in Council has and others are expected to join as soon lately been called to the various as their next meetings take place, so methods by which female children in that, with the exception of the Angli- India are condemned to a life of proscans and the American Baptists, prac- titution, whether by enrolment in a tically all the organized churches in body of dancing-girls attached to a India will be connected with this Hindu temple; or by symbolical marmovement. riage to an idol, a flower, a sword, or some other material object; or by Lutheran Mi••ionary Conference in India adoption by a prostitute whose pro- fession the child is brought up to fol- Many missionaries of the Lutheran low. I observe with satisfaction that societies laboring in southern India an increasing section of Hindu society spend their annual time of rest and regard the association of religious vacation at Kodaikanal, and it has be- ceremonies with the practise of proscome their custom to hold there an titution with strong disapproval. In annual missionary conference. This Madras, where the institution of tem- ple dancing-girls still survives, an Indian district Illagistrate, i1 r. I{. thought that there was no salvation Ramachandra Row, has cxpre!lt the (Jl1t of Him."' 5.-How would you opinion that temple servants have been proceed if you were to wii1 a Hindu degraded from their original status to for Christ? "Show what sin is, and perform functions "abhorrent to strict that the death of Christ is the remedy."

Hindu religion"; and in Bombay <l What Christian Education i. Doing society for the protection of children has been formed with the cooperation Rev. J. N. Forman writes from of leading Hindu citizens." Mainpuri: "A few days since a young The secretary desires information concerning the probable extent of the man, named Gulzari Lal, arose after evil, and the sufficiency of existing early morning prayers in the Central laws to suppress it, and he states that Training School and gave a notice of "the matter is one in which the weight a Christian Endeavor meeting. His of public authority may well be lent to position and manner led me to think the furtherance of reforms advocated of his progress. Some four years ago by the enlightened leaders of the communities to which the children belong he was an uneducated villager, but he whom the law was intended to pro- had ambition enough to start out to tect." get an education, even against the wish of his parents that he stay at home. Thus, the Government of India is He and his wife came, and have been beginning to pay attention to the evil of dedicating little girls to idols which with us the greater part of the time is most pernicious and degrading and, since, and are now almost ready to go to some village and teach not only hooks but Christian living.

according to the Hindu, has brought CHINA it to pass that temples have become The Number of Chinese Moslems brothels. Not all the inhabitants of the Celes- Some Striking Answers tial Empire are followers of Confu- An Indian Christian who was for- cius, and according to the Chinese Resaken, disowned, and disinherited, corder for September, 10,000,000 adlosing more than 6,000 pounds ster- herents to the prophet of Mecca are ling because he refused to appeal to scattered through the eighteen prov- inces; one-third in Kansuh in the the courts to obtain part of his inheritance, not long ago gave the fol- southwest, 500,000 each in Chihli and lowing replies to questions put before Yunan, and half as many in each of him: I.~What first drew you these provinces, Honan, Kiangsu, and Szechuan. toward Christ? "The sight of my sin revealed to me by the Holy Spirit. China'. Progress Christ drew me to Himself." 2.- A writer in the Chinese Students'

''Vhat special difficulties had you to A/onthly says: "The country (China) encounter, and with what teaching is progressing faster than can be re- . were they overcome? "The special corded; what is regarded as a piece difficulty was leaving home, wife, and of news in the American press reports children for the sake of Christ, and may be a thing of only antiquarian in- to become a nonentity. This difficulty terest to the people at home. For in- was overcome by the thought that stance, the 'World-in-Boston' Mis- Christ died for me." 3.-Did any- sionary Movement advertise~ 'The thing seem to you especially difficult Chinese Opium Den' as one of the and a cause for stumbling either in the striking features of the exhibition, doctrine of Christianity or in the lives while a traveler in China will have to of its exponents? "I saw nothing but go to the archeological department of Christ and His death. That filled my it Chinese museum to find the utensils thoughts and heart." 4.-What finally which were once used by the opium- led you to accept Christ? "The smokers in the days that have gone by.

lllSSrO:-;,RY INTELLrGE.'{CE

The changes are too great, too fast, plined coml11on people. He shuns litiand too complete for the M onthiy to gation, the ruin of the villager. By keep apace." withdrawing from the festivals in the ancestral hall, and from the rites at Chinese Students at Home the graves of his ancestors, he sunders himself from his clan and incurs per- According to the latest statistics re- secution. Thus, the converts become ported by the National Rez'iew of separatists, with the merits and defects Shanghai, the number of educational of seFaratists. Cut off from the world, institutions, i1lcluding colleges, indus- and thrown on one another, they form trial schools, girls' seminaries, and pri- a group apart, a body of Puritans, that mary schools, aggregated 35,188 at will one day be a precious nucleus of the close of 19IO, and the number of llloral regeneration for China." persons engaged in educational work was 63,937. Students numbered 874,- Progress Taward Church Union 642. The province of Chili (Peking included) deals with 8,524 institu- "t ~ anking 3 theological semitions, Shantung comes next with naries, representing 4 denominations 3,513, followed by Shensi, Kiangsu, ( :'Ifethodist, the Disciples, Presby- Kwangtung, Bupeh, and Hunan in terian, North, and Presbyterian, order. There were 34,210 primary SoutlI), are to form a Union Bible schools, with 55,240 primary school School to do the work of all these inteachers. and 780,325 elementary stitutions, except that which is techschool children. nically denominational. The union school is to have its own board of While there is some ill-discipline managers separate from the seminaand lack of tidiness and propriety ries. Each theological school will also among the students in these new retain its board, its constituiton, its schools, there are many encouraging faculty, and its students. In practical features, especially a growing interest operation, there will be one institution in athletics, and an awakening to their modeled after the New York Bible proper place in society. Teachers' Training School.

A Chinese Girl's Reply Sorne Influential Christian Laymen A little Chinese girl, who had con- A high Chinese official, recently fest Christ in public baptism, was baptized by Ding Li Mei, the great asked by her teacher, after the sacra- Chinese evangelist, now undertakes ment, "Are you glad of the privilege the support of twenty of the ablest of attending a school where you can preachers who can be found, at an exhear of the Lord Jesus?" Quickly pense of about $7,000 annually, for came the reply, "Are you not glad, the evangelization of his people. He teacher, that you are in China, where offers a small settlement on his estate you can teach of the Lord Jesus?" in Manchuria free of charge to all How little we value the great privilege Christians who may apply. Another of every believer to teach of Christ! case is that of Dr. Ming, who has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 Chinese Christians and the Future patients are treated each year. His work is so widely known in many This is how a writer in the Centurv provinces that if one is being imposed speaks of native converts in China: upon one has but to say that one will "The break of the genuine convert report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it with his past in China is far more is llsually settled without more diffiabrupt than anything with which we culty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of are familiar. He turns his back on Tientsin, is an educator who is also a opium, gambling, and unchastity, the "()eial reformer, fighting foot-binding, besetting sins of his fellows. He early marriages and other abuses. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, led hi" own brother to Christ, and no' quarreling, and filthy language, which are all too rife among the undisci-

has the satisfaction of hearing that he aimed at the existing dynasty, but is the first signer of the declaration many who know China well anticipate card of the recently organized Chinese the early issue 'of an edict permitting Volunteer Movement for the ministry. the abandonment of the historic ap- As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. pendage. For, after all, the queue is Chang had the principal part in secu- nothing but an historic appendage. ring a gift of $13,000 from H. E. Ou Nearly three hundred years ago it was Yang for the new building site at imposed on the Chinese by the power- Tientsin. This Mr. OU Yang, who is ful Manchus, who came down from a recent convert, is an extraordinary the north and ousted the reigning character and a man of large tasks. Ming dynasty from the throne. As He has recently formed a corporation with the passing generations the wearto purchase the street-car lines of ing of the queue became a custom, it Tientsin from the present foreign became, as all customs in China, a owners. He is also working on plans thing to be cherished. But with the for colonizing large tracts in Mongo- awakening of the new spirit, there has lia. Well known among the educators come a realization of the dirtiness, and officials of central and northern the uncomfortableness, the incon- China, he has, after years of secret venience, the shame of the queue, and believing in Christianity, taken a fear- its abohtion is being clamored for. less stand. His influence among the Sentiment in favor of queue-cutting is higher classes in the empire is ex- rapidly developing, and some prophesy tremely promising for the future.- that in ten years from now China will Record of Christian Work. be no longer a land of long-haired men, and in twenty years it will cease Queue-cutting in China to be the land of short-footed women. God grant the fulfilment of such hopes, A prominent missionary in Hong- together with a glad and willing recepkong has well said, "When China tion of the Gospel by the awakening shakes herself sufficiently to drop off Eation. her queue, what it portends, rather than what is actually done, deserves The New Chinese Currency attention." Thus, the agitation of the student and military classes against After several years of discussion the use of the queue is very important among the high metropolitan officials, among the signs of the times in the and the provincial viceroys and govgreat empire. Some months ago a ernors, the Chinese Government has at public meeting was led in Hongkong last come to the decision to carry the at which, after addresses on the super- most urgently needed monetary refluity of the queue as an appendage form into effect on the dollar basis. of beauty or utility, twelve barbers About two years ago, an edict was mounted the platform and shaved the issued in favor of the taeI currency, but heads of six old gentlemen who had the matter was allowed to drop for worn the queue for an aggregate want of support in putting it in force. period of 419 years. Amid intense en- The following orders, contained in the thusiasm about a thousand others fol- recent edict, form the basis of the new lowed their example. No imperial edict currency, "the standard of the monehas been issued permitting the people t::try system of China shall be the dolto discard the queue; on the contrary, lar (Yuan), which, for the present, one has been published requiring those shall be minted in silver. The weight who have cut their queues to suffer of the dollar standard shall be seven their hair to grow again, and army mace and two candareens of Kuping officers have been dismissed and stu- ounces (taels). There shall also be dents rusticated for premature action subsidiary coins of the value of fifty in the matter. The authorities seem cents, twenty-five cents, and ten cents, inclined to regard the movement as all in silver, five cents in nickel, and one cent, one half cent, and one cash,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

all in copper. The rate of exchange and fiftieth anniversary of the death between tne dollar and subsidiary of their founder was an impressive coins is fixt according to their pro- sign of the hold which Buddhism still portionate value, from which no de- has in that country. The crowds in viation shall be allowed." Thus, the attendance were enormous-virtually Cr.inese Government is to introduce a uncountable. However, Dr. Howard uniform currency for the whole em- noted two significant facts in the vast pire. It will assume full control of multitude-there were few young peothe mints, see that the new dollar will ple, and there were few city people. always exchange for ten ten-cent As far as the cities are concerned pieces, and order that all the receipts Buddhism does indeed seem to be and expenditures of the Government, dying. And the cities are the only such as taxes, duties, official salaries, places where as yet the Christian gosetc., shall be collected or paid in the pel has really been disseminated. So new coins. it is not surprizing that Buddhism still A number of practical rules for the holds rural Japan. When the present issue of paper money has also been movement of the missionaries to evansanctioned, so that it now looks as if gelize the country towns has developed China will soon have the currency re- tangibly, the Kyoto shrines will no form, which is perhaps the most doubt find their crowds of visitors urgent need of the moment next to the lessened vastly. educational reform. The Slums in the Cities JAPAN-KOREA Rev. A. P. Hassell writes in the The Decay of Religious Belief Christian Observer: "When we con- sider the fact that Japan, including A prominent newspaper, the fiji Korea, is smaller by 30,000 square Shimpo, of Tokyo, commented recent- miles than the State of Texas, and yet lyon religious conditions in Japan. It its population is more than half that of declares that Buddhism is decreasing, the entire United States; that vast dnd that only the old men and women numbers of her population live on less are followers of Buddha. The most than five cents per day; that consumpsignificant statement is that "If we tion and diseases even more horrible ask the Japanese young men of to-day are much more common than in Ameras to their religious belief, the great ica; and that from time immemorial majority would, without doubt, reply every vice common to sinful man has at once that they have none. Not only been practised unhindered by the inso, but we should find many of them fluences of Christianity-when we rather glorying in the fact. Through consider these facts, and add to them the spread of the new education, the our knowledge of slums in general, intelligence of the people has made then we begin to get some faint idea great advances, but, on the other hand, of the condition of those of Japan. the religious spirit of our young men Every town here has its slums and has practically died out. When the they are all more or less repulsive. older men die and the younger gen- But as a rule the larger the town or eration comes to the front, we can city the worse the slums. Takamatstt, not view, without alarm, the fact that the town in which we live, altho it has olltwardly at least Japan will be a a popUlation of fifty thousand, is concountry without a religion." sidered as country when spoken of in connection, for instance, with Kobe, Buddhism Decreasing Yokohama, Osaka, or Tokyo. Hence we should not expect to find conditions Writing in The Religious Telescope, here as bad as in the above-named the Rev. A. T. Howard, a missionary places, but they are such that one feels in Japan, says that the fashion in like saying that he does not care to see which the Shinshu sect of Buddhists worse." celebrated in Kyoto the six hundred

A Traveler's Conclusion to protest against the continued exist- ence of Y oshiwara in Japan, Colonel W. T. Ellis has recently written: Yamamura of the Salvation Army, "Largely on account of government one of the leaders in the fight, reported restrictions in earlier days, with refer- that he and his friends had to fight the ence to the existence of foreigners, police for three hours recently to pre- the bulk of the missionary force of vent them from sending for the mas- Japan is in the ten largest cities. Of ter of a rescued girl to take her back !,003 missionaries in Japan, 572 reside to the brotheL Count Okuma stated 111 these cities, containing an aggre- at the same meeting that fifty thougat~ population of 5,500,000 people, sand poor, helpless women are sufferwhIle the balance of Japan, with 44,- ing under the scandalous system, and 500,000 people, has a total of only 43 I the effect on the nation is terrible. missionaries. At least five-sevenths of the Japanese Christian leaders are also Chinese Students in Japan in the IO largest cities. In other words, at least three-fourths of the The number of Chinese students pop'Ulation of Japan is still unreached coming over to Tokyo has steadily deby missionary agencies. This presents creased S111ce 1907, until it has dropt one of the greatest missionary oppor- to some three thousand. The Chinese tunities of our day." Government has gradually decreased the number of Chinese students sent to A Hospital for the Poor Japan, first, because it was forced to do so by the financial stringency, and, The Salvation Army has set .apart second, because the Chinese students 50,000 yen for a hospital for the poor coming to Japan have become more or at Hirokoji. Count Okuma, Baron less imbued with ideas of a revolu- Shibusawa, Baron Serge, and other tionary character, and have been reprominent gentlemen are cooperating garned with much suspicion after their in raising an additional 12,000 yen for return to China. equipment. In Seoul, where there is a large corps of Korean Salvationists, Chinese students in Tokyo receive there are many very poor people. training in law, politics, economics, When these die they are roughly and commerce, engineering, sericulture, carelessly buried by officials. The Sal- agriculture, medicine, etc., so· that a vationists, therefore, have had a bier wide range of subjects is covered. constructed and when a body is found Those who study law and politics conuncared for, it is brought out of the stitute the majority of all students. city and given a religious buria1. This Previous to being admitted to any humble charity is now well known course the Chinese student must deamong t,he poor. Weeping widows vote at least two years to the study of and bereaved parents send uniformly Japanese and other general subjects. to Salvationists for help in their dis- The number of years required for tress. This unselfish devotion is leav- graduation varies and depends on the i~g a deep mark on the people of the courses which the student takes, but City. it may be said to range from five years upward. Social Evil in Japan Japanese students, we are told, show . Yoshiwara, or prostitution, con- an offensive spirit of arrogance and t111ues to be the giant evil of Japan, an uncompromising attitude toward tho here and there the earnest efforts all Chinese students, and exclude them to fight the licensed system have been from their clubs and games, but these crowned with marked success. The Chinese have a number of oratorical difficulties of those who are leading the clubs of their own, and show much fight against legalized vice are tremen- literary activity, issuing various pubdOllS. At a great meeting held at the lications with lucid and lively articles. Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo some time ago They are organized into provincial

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

associations. These again are organ- 000 is raised wholly in Seoul. It has ized into a single central association, a day school with a course of four which meets twice a year for the dis- years, which graduated 84 members cussion of these students' personal in- last year; also industrial classes with terests, and of plans concerning the shops, supported from local funds. The future of their mother country. All commercial output of these shops last are radicals, holding that the present year exceeded $1,5°0. Of its 876 situation in China calls for radical members, 872 are in Bible classes!

remedies, and all get imbued with a Last year 752 men became Christians national spirit, which is more strongly in connection with this work. In a developed in Japan than in any other recent campaign $5,000 has been country of the world. . Few of them raised for a gymnasium. Of the 12 are optimistic in regard to the future Korean secretaries 3 have been of China, probably because they see through the miserable experience of how warlike, land-hungry, and ever political imprisonment. One of these, ready to grab one's possession when- converted in prison, formed a prison ever there is an opportunity, the Jap- class in which he taught the Bible and anese nation is. the "Pilgrim's Progress." He is noW a There can be little doubt that these Ph.D. of Princeton and giving his life students have played a great part a to the Y. M. C. A. of Korea. Such few years ago in forcing the Chinese facts as these make us realize what government to grant the constitution, Prince Ito meant when he said: "I and we believe that they have much count the Y. M. C. A. my colaborer to do with the uprising of the present for the regeneration of Korea."

day. Buddhists Acitve in Korea Japan Evangelizing Korea Missionaries in Korea report that the The Kumi-ai churches of Japan Buddhists of Japan are redoubling have undertaken evangelistic work for their efforts to spread their religion in the Koreans at Seoul. Following an that country. They propose to double evangelistic campaign for the Japa- the money expended there this year, nese in that city, conducted by Rev. and to establish thirty-five temples Messrs. Ebina, of Tokyo, Osada, of and a Buddhist middle school. A Osaka, and Watase, of Kobe, Mr. number of Japanese priests will be Watase, who had resigned the pas- sent to every province to give free in- torate of his church in Kobe for the struction in the Japanese language and purpose, was left behind to begin other branches of study to Korean work among the Koreans. He plans priests.

to make Seoul his headquarters, and, Christian Comity in Korea upon securing a suitable house, to establish his church. The Kumi-ai J. Campbell White wrote home to churches have been considering this venture for some time, and at their the Christian Obscrz'cr: "Korea is an object-lesson to Christendom in the meeting last October adopted a scheme spirit of comity among the churches. involving a term of five years' effort The territory has been subdivided beand the expenditure of 30,000 yen tween the various missions, so that ($I5,000). A Korean Christian re- competition and overlapping are praccently graduated from the Doshisha tically eliminated. There are only four cities in the whole of Korea is to be associated with Mr. Watase. where more than one denomination is Activity of the Y. M. C. A. at work, and three of these have only The Seoul Young Men's Christian two denominations each. To subdi- Association was organized in 1903. It vide the territory so completely has now owns a large lot worth $20,000, required all denominations to trade paid for by Koreans, and a building converts. The leader of one large de- valued at $46,000. Its budget of $II,- nomination told us that they had

traded about 12,000 of their church- offended both the men and the women.

members for those of other commun- One of them later shot him with. a ions, and on the whole had got -the poisoned arroW, and when he lay sick best of the trade! I was given a map upon the ground, another cut his of Korea at Pyeng Yang, showing the throat. Later he was dragged into exact territorial subdivision of the the chief's hut, where he died, and whole country among the several de- they buried him bene;;~h ~he earth floor nominations. I expect to get this map of the hut. He had writi.'n two short published, as an inspiring object-les- notes on two pieces of paper. One of son of real cooperation among the them had arrived at Georgetown just churches." before Dr. Crampton left Georgetown, Presbyterian Union College in Formosa where Mrs. Davis had been awaiting the return of her husband from the The Foreign Mission Committee of jungle. the Presbyterian Church of England proposes to establish a Union Anglo- Awakening of an African Tribe Japanese -College in Formosa in con- One of the tribes now showing most junction with the Canadian Presby- responsive interest in the Gospel is terian Church. Site and buildings are the Mabeyes, who five years ago were to cost about $25,000, and each church practically untouched, and whose lan- would have to provide a missionary guage is not yet understood by any teacher, besides funds. The need and Christian missionary.

opportunity for such a college are un- Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recent questioned. letter, describes these people of Kam- AFRICA-NORTH erun and Spanish Guinea as a small tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the The Outlook in Cairo north of the Campo River. Until re- Christianity is meeting the enemy in cently they have been looked down its own country in placing a powerful upon by other tribes as thieves and Christian university in the city of cannibals, wedded to all kmds of Cairo. For more than 900 years heathen practises. -Within the last five Cairo has been the seat of the most years, however, there has been a wonimportant Mohammedan institution of derful transformation, and they are learning in the world. EJ-Azhar has now turning to Christ by the hundreds. an enrolment of from IO,OOO to 12,000 The awakening is said to have begun students from twelve to eighteen years when one of the headmen of the tribe, of age, who remain in the university who was dying, called some of his for six years, and who are thoroughly people to him, and urged them to emgrounded in the faith of Islam. brace Christianity. Soon after they AFRICA-WEST began to attend the mission, some of their number were converted and be- Murder of Missionary came missionaries to their people. There seems to be an unusual hunger Dr. Henry E. Crampton, of the De- for the Gospel, and tho most of partment of Invertebrate Zoology in those who attend the mission services Columbia University, has brought the do not understand the dialect spoken, only information known concerning they attend in large numbers, and the death of Elder O. E. Davis, a after a service one of their number missionary of the Seventh Day Ad- will interpret what has been said. ventists, in British Guiana. It appears that Mr. Davis had left Georgetown, the headquarters of the mission, to do Persecution of Christians in Nigeria work in the jungle among the Indians. Native Christians at Ushi, in the He had taught the Indians the sin of Ekiti district of southern N-igeria, polygamy, and had instructed them have been subjected to severe persecu- that each man should give up all his tions, their church having been wives, except the first one. This wrecked, and some of them badly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

beaten. According to the English ago a certain official refused to permit Governor, the heathen chiefs give as the rebuilding qf a church building by the excuse for these outrages that, as native Christians, but an appeal to soon as a man is converted, he refuses headquarters caused almost immedito conform to the tribal customs and ately the issuing of an order that he obligations, and many occasions arise rnl1st not hinder the native Christians when the convert declines to obey in their work of church erection. orders issued by the chiefs, because they are not consistent with his Chris- OCEAN WORLD tian profession, and he appeals in self-defense to the Christian pastor. The Supreme Need in Malasyia Five Kings at a Missionary Meeting Says the Malaysia Message: "Every missionary should strive to possess The centenary movement of the two indispensable things: (I) The gift Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- of tongues; (2) The gift of the Spirit. ciety is commanding deep interest in The former is a matter of perseverdistant parts of the field. Rev. W. R. ance and hard work. The workers Griffin, of the Gold Coast, reports a who have a language and use it well meeting, at Cape Coast in these are men and women whose dictionary terms: "The chapel was crowded. always lies open, and well-thumbed Five native kings were present with on their study table. Few are brilliant. their retinues. The Ohmanhin (king) Foreign languages do not come to of Cape Coast, presided, a man eighty- many people by nature. They work! five years of age, who was nine years The latter is obtainable at the throne of age when our first missionary of grace. God is no respecter of perlanded at Cape Coast.in 1835. A great sons. 'Ask and ye shall receive,' and spiritual power rested upon the meet- 'tarry until ye be endued.' The two ing. We held another crowded meet- are inseparably necessary. He who ing at night; and before the day closed learns Chinese without the baptism of £300 in cash, almost all in silver, had the Holy Ghost will have a dead lanbeen paid in. Weare hoping that the guage. And he who hopes to substi- Cape Coast Circuit will raise alto- tute spirituality for a knowledge of gether £450." Mr. Griffin adds: the vernacular buys a sweet-toned vio- "What hath God wrought indeed! lin without any strings on with which Seventy-six years ago our first mis- to express the contained melody." sionary landed here; to-day we have 200 native teachers, agents, catechists, Penang Schools Crowded and ministers; 3 I ,000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen members; and The educational work of Methodism about IOO,ooo people worshiping in in Penang has grown remarkably. our churches." The Anglo-Chinese Boys' School has an enrolment of over 1,000. A high Good News from Madagascar standard of scholarship is maintained. In Singapore the same conditions pre- After the year of difficulties in the vail. The school here is even larger way of Protestant missionaries in than the one in Penang. In fact, it is Madagascar, and the petty persecu- so large that they have to divide it tions of native Christians upon that into morning and afternoon sections, great island by the official represen- the morning section beginning at eight tatives of the French Government, a o'clock, and closing at twelve-thirty, better day seems' to have dawned for and the afternoon beginning at twelvethe Protestants there. The governor- thirty and closing at five o'clock. general, appointed a short time ago as successor to the enemy of Protes- Ex.Cannibals Flocking to Christ tant missions, shows that he is at least impartial and will do nothing to hin- Missionary Wagner, of the Papuan der freedom of worship. Not long Mission in German New Guinea, an- nounces that 2,000 heathen have, in the last few years, joined the ehurches

there. He describes how parties of world combined. The Oxford Press them came from great distances to turns out 200,000 Bibles a week. The take part in the last Christmas cele- British and Foreign Bible Society bration. Numbers arrived days be- prints the Bible in 400 languages. The fore, and were set to work clearing head of one of the great publishing away brush, weeding and setting in houses of London stated recently that order the station grounds, until they it had been impossible for several fairly shone. Six hundred of these years for the house with which he former cannibals packed the station was connected to print Bibles rapidly church. The children from the school enough to supply the demand. It was sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night," stated that the Boxer war in China and the final choral was sung by the would drive Bible religion from that congregation with a mighty power empire, yet the issue of Bibles for which would have filled the friends of China last year was 428,000 copies. missions at home with delight if they The American Bible Society pubcould but have heard it. lished and distributed in 1910, 2,153,- 028 copies of the Bible. The total MISCELLANEOUS annual issues of Scriptures are over One Billion Without the Goapel 19,000,000 volumes.

That there exist to-day I,OOO,OOO,- OBITUARY NOTE 000 of people of the 1,600,000,000 of Rev. James H. Messmore, of India the earth who are yet unreached by the Gospel was the startling statement After fifty years of missionary seniof Rev. lv. Y. Fullerton, of England, ice in India, without a furlough in the in his address on "Christianizing the past thirty years, Rev. James H. Mess- World in Non-Christian Lands." He more died at Pauri, North India, Oc- characterized this as the reproach of tober 16, in the seventy-sixth year of the Church of Christ in this twentieth his life. He was one of the early century. The solution of the problem pioneers associated with William But- is that this is not a sphere where man's ler in the founding of Methodist Epis- discovery and guesses avail, but God's copal missions in India. Mr. Mess- revelations are needed. Commenting more was born in Ontario, Canada, in on the fact that the whole world is T836, and was educated at Allegheny open, Mr. Fullerton said there were College and at Garrett Biblical Insti- few lands-Tibet, Afghanistan, and tute. He sailed for India in Novem- some native Indian states where the ber, I860, and did important work as doors are still shut; others where nat- principal of the "Htlsainabad High ural conditions form a barrier-Bor- School," Lucknow, which later be- neo, New Guinea, the Amazon Valley, came Reid Christian College. With the Solomon Islands, but broadly James M. Thoburn he founded the speaking the Church of Christ can go Lucknow Witness in I87I, which be- where it will, for the door is open. came The Indian Witness. He served The Annual Output of Bibles as pastor of the English churches at Lucknow and Naini Tal; was a pro- Twenty-seven Bible societies are fessor in the Theological School at printing the Bible; I in the United Bareilly; was manager of the Luck- States, 3 in Great Britain, and 23 on now Publishing House; awl eluring the European continent. These 27 different periods was presiding elder societies reported an aggregate output of theOudh, Kumaon, Moradabad, in 19IO of I2,843,I96 Bibles. It is and Garhwal Districts. At the time of conservatively stated that more copies his death he was superintendent of the of the Bible were sold last year than Garhwal District, having held this po- of any other hundred books of the sition since 1908.

THE MISSIONARY

THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. A Biography of self after the release, "your resur- Joseph P. Cochran, of Persia. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50. rected husband." New York, 1911. To Dr. Ament was delegated the Dr. Cochran was an unusual man difficult and delicate task of receivand lived an unusual life. He was ing deputations from the villages afborn in Persia, and, after his educa- ter the outbreak, and distributing tion, returned to the field of his par- money to those who had lost all ent,," labors to carryon their work. in the riots. Great patience and tact He was famous as a doctor, the were shown, and the Christians of "Hakim Sahib," and exerted great the American Board missions were power over the Persians with whom cared for more promptly than others he came into contact. Many of his ex- because of Dr. Ament's promptness periences were of thrilling interest, for and sagacity. he was one of the prominent men at the time of the Kurdish invasion. His Dr. Ament was also interested in influence saved the city of Urumia. the movement toward union in mis- He was a minister of life, physical and sion effort in China. The American spiritual, was beloved-almost wor- Board, Presbyterian Mission, and shiped by all classes-and was deco- London Missionary Society united in rated by the Shah for his services. His definite educational work, and establife gives us not only the sympathetic lished a Union College of Arts at history of a great man, but shows the Tung Chow. A Union Theological methods, difficulties and results of School in Peking, a Union College medical missions in Persia, and gives for Women, and a Union Medical us an intimate view of the people of School were also opened. Federa- Persia and the conditions in that an- tion conferences were held, and other cient civilizations and modern degen- efforts were made to promote coeracy. Dr. Speer has gathered a large operative effort. In these, and all number of interesting facts, incidents other good work, Dr. Ament took an active part.

and letters that reveal the man and his FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. His Life and experiences as he knew himself and as others knew him. Work. By Mary G. Ellinwood. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Dr. Ellinwood was one of the mis- Porter. 8vo, 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. sionary statesmen of the nineteenth Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. century. The great advance in Pres- 1911. byterian missions in America and the growth of a more serious study of The thirty years during which Wil- missions and of comparative religion liam S. Ament was in China were were coincident with his tenure of the years of transition, so that the office as secretary of the Presbyterian story of his life shows the causes Board in the United States of Amerand progress of the change which ica. This progress was largely due has taken place. As. a missionary to Dr. Ellinwood's influence. of the American Board, Mr. Ament lived and labored first in Paoting fu Miss Ellinwood's biography of her and then in Peking. A brief period father is a daughter's loving tribute of three years' pastoral work in to a noble and honored father. A por- America intervened, but most of the tion is autobiographical, and Dr. Robyears were spent in China. He passed ert E. Speer and Miss Ellen Parsons through the China-Japan War, and contribute two chapters on Dr. Ellinwas in Peking during the Boxer wood's relation to the Foreign Mission uprising. His letters during these Boards. stirring times are vivid and striking descriptions. Writing to his wife, His life story is of a personal nawho was not with him, he signs him- ture, but many of the pages are full of interest and inspiration. They give the accounts of his pastorates, jour- and its workers, difficulties and enneys in America and Europe and Asia, couragements. The first portion of his editorial work on the New York the book would make a good mission- E~'angelist, his authorship, lectures ary text-book. and thirty-seven years of work for Foreign Missions. The world and the THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, THE RELIGIOUS Church need more men of the noble, TRAINING OF MEN. By Henry Fredcapable, faithful, lovable type of erick Cope, General Secretary Relig- Frank Field Ellinwood. ious Education Association. pp. 244. $1.00. The Griffith & Rowland Press, CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOL- Philadelphia, 1911. OGY. By David A. Murray, D.D. lZmo, 384 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., This thesis for Ph.D. degree in 1911. Ripon College brings before us a prac- tical inquiry into an important subject. Dr. 11 urray was formerly principal The survey of the various agencies of Osaha Theological Training School operating for the religious training of in Japan and is classed among the the adult is wide and general and will mediators behveen the old and new awaken appreciation of their scope, schools of theology. He holds to a importance, and undeveloped possidoctrine of evolution, but believes it bilities. May it also lead to closer to be an aid to faith, not destructive economy of operation and to increased of it. He seeks to explain scientifi- efficiency in service through their cocally how, in one person, there may be ordination into educational unity. two or more centers of consciousness. He endeavors to give an expla- The Sunday School, the Adult Bible nation of the vicarious atonement in Class, the Brotherhood, and the Young the death of Christ, and holds that Men's Christian Association are rethought transference helps to explain viewed by the author, who points out the inspiration of the prophets. No their weaknesses as well as their one will probably agree with all of strength, suggesting means of im- Dr. Murray's arguments or con- provement at the same time. The clusions, but his book makes an inter- chapters on the work of the college esting study, as one reverent man's at- man in the Church and the training of tempt to understand some of the great men in the colleges for Christian work problems of religious faith that are are interesting and full of informanot fully revealed. It is a fresh and tion. stimulating contribution to Christian apologetics, but must not be looked The writer calls for immediate acupon as a final or authoritative utter- tion by the churches that they become ance on the subjects under discussion. really "the light of the world" and serve it in the true sense of the word. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. His volume is timely and should be Dale. 1Zmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Lebanon, read by ministers as well as laymen. Fa., 1911. THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William "Our Mission" is the American Jennings Bryan. pp. 61. 35 cents. "As'sociate Reformed Presbyterian Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Mission," a society whose headquarters are in due west South Carolina, and This is the reprint of the magnifiwhich has in Mexico four missionary cent address which Mr. Bryan depastors, eight native pastors, six for- livered at the World's Missionary eign teachers and twenty-four stations Conference, Edinburgh, on June 17, and outstations, with 516 communi- 1910. It is interesting and instructive, cants. Mr. Dale's book is a brief but and we recommend it heartily to our comprehensive and readable descrip- readers. The theme is the product of tion of the country, people, history and Christianity in twelve manner of religion of Mexico, with an account fruits. Many of the facts are drawn of the associate Reformed Mission from Mr. Bryan's visit to the mission fields. VAL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Each was well known in his own 12mo, 190 pp. 2s. net. Society for the Church, and ~ome had a world-wide Propagation of the Gospel. London, reputation. Each life story carries its 1911. own lesson and inspiration. Val is an Indian boy-one of the vast multitude who is unknown to CONSERVATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS, A Home readers in England and America ex- Mission Text Book. By Mrs. D. B. Wells and others. 12mo, 187 pp. 50 cept as a "heathen." This story for cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., young people presents him as a boy, 1911. a brother, one who is human, companionable, lovable, worth saving. It is Home missions are receiving more an interesting little story, a little serious attention during late years and stilted in style but giving a sympa- are studied with more of the interest thetic picture of life in India. and intelligence such as has been given to foreign missions. The problems THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. Third presented are immense and the field is Edition. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. large. In this new text-book, issued 12mo, 204 pp. 15. 6d. net. Society for under the auspices of the Council of the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don, 1911. vVomen for Home Missions, various authorities contribute the different The Church of England is here de- chapters. Mrs. Wells writes on Home scribed as it was founded in the Brit- Missions as "a conserving force," and ish Isles and as it is found in America, is followed by Prof. E. A. Steiner on Australia, India, South Africa and the immigrant, Ray Stannard Baker other colonies. These Donnellan lectures were first published ten years on the Negro, Professor Rauschenago, and it is a testimony to their busch on the Church and social quesmerit that they are now called for in tions, Elizabeth Vermilye on nona third and enlarged edition. They Christian faiths in America, and Dr. make an earnest appeal for more la- Charles L. Thompson on Christian borers. Conservation.

MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN The book offers a valuable and stim- CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. ulating series of studies, with variety 12mo, 246 pp. 75 cents. The Lutheran in subject and author and a large Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1911. amount of fresh in£ormation. In the Who are they? Some are well chapter on "Non-Christian Faiths in known like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. America," we learn of the increase of Others are not familiar names, but are worth knowing-Heyer,Officer,Rowe, Mormonism, of the coming of Bah- Harpster, Day and. Kinsinger. There ism, the teachings of Buddhism and is also an account of Lutheran Mis- Theosophy, and the founding of sions before Carey, the American be- temples of Hinduism, or Vedantism. ginnings in the General Synod and Christians have a great opportunity to statistics of Lutheran Missions in In- reach the heathen that are coming through our doors.

dia anci throughout the world. They STRANGE SIBERIA ALONG THE TRANs-SmEare a noble banrl of missionaries. RIAN RAILWAY, By Marcus L. Taft.

Heyer emigrated to America and from 16mo, 260 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, there went to India and founded the New York. 1911.

Guntur Mission. Morris Officer was These are chatty little sketches and an Ohio Lutheran who went to Sierra observ,ations on a journey from China Leone and founded the Muhlenberg to New York. They give many in- Mission. Harpster went from Penn- teresting experiences, and some good sylvania to India; Adam Rowe was a suggestions to travelers along this children's missionary who went to In- route. Unique things are pointed dia. David A. Day worked in the out, cities and scenes are described, Muhlenberg Mission and Samuel people ar~ portrayed, and incidents Kinsinger in the Guntur Mission. narrated in an attractive style. It is

not a book of permanent value, but CHINESE PLAYMATES. By Norman H. Pit- man. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1911. is an excellent series of travelers' THE CHINESE AT HOME: or, THE MAN OF sketches that will instruct and amuse. TONG AND HIS LAND. By J. Dyer Ball. BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. 12mo. 176 pp. 75 cents, net 370 pp. 5s, net. ReligIOUS Tract So- Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., Philadelphia. ciety, London. 1911. THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By This history of the Baptist Home Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 8vo. and Foreign missions covers the pe- 232 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. 1911. riod from the general missionary con- A MIRROR OF TIlE HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL vention in 1814, up to the present SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Nilakantha time-including the Northern and Sastri Goreh. Translated from the Southern Baptist work. It is a no- original Hundi, printed and manuscript, by Fitz-Edward Hall, D.C.L. Third table history-a good handbook for Edition. 12mo, 384 pp. The Chris- tian Literature Society for India, Lon- Baptist pastors. don. 1911. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- NEW BOOKS MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS New York. 1911. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. A WORLD BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. What Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, they are, What they Prove, How to 1911. Help. By Edward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2/6 net. Headley Bros., London, MISSIONARY ADVENTURES. By Georgiana 1911. Forde. With an introductory note by CUBA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By the Bishop of Winchester. 205 pp. Forbes Lindsay. L. C. Page & Co., 2s. 6d. Skeffington, London. 1911. Boston, 1911. ARGENTINA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By A MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, FOR Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. L. C. JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rev. A. Lukyn Page & Co., Boston. 1911. Williams, D.D. 55. net. London, Simp- FAMOUS PRIVATEERS MEN AND ADVENTURERS kin, Marshall & Co. 1911. OF THE SEA. By C. H. L. Johnston. Illustrated. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, REYOLUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND TUR- 1911. KEY IN 1909. By Prof. Sir William UNDER THE ROOF OF THE JUNGLE. By Ramsay, D.C.L., LL.D., D.D. Illus- Charles Livingston Bull. L. C. Page trated. 323 pp. $3.75 net. George H. & Co., Boston, 1911. Doran Co., New York. 1911. THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. • Special Addresses on Christianity and THE LAND OF GOOD HoPE, A STUDY CIRCLE BOOK ON 'SOUTH AFRICA. By Rev. Her- Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. Simp- bert Moore, M.A. Illustrated. 25. net. son. 16mo, 101 pp. Alliance Press Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, London. 1911. Co., New York. 1911.

A HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN PAMPHLETS SOUTH AFRICA. By]. Du Plessis. 494 pp. lOs. 6d. Longmans, Greel1 & Co., MIRACLES. By the Rev. Canon Weit- New York and London. 1911. brecht, D.D. po. 16. Christian Liter- ature Society for India, London. 1910. THE STORY OF KOREA. By S. H. Longford. 400 po. lOs. 6d. net. Fisher Unwin, A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. By J N. Far- London. 1911. quhar. pp. 187. Christian Literature JAVA, SUMATRA, AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cahaton. Society for India, London. 1911. $3.00 net. Charles Scribner's Sons, 'l"HE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. New York. 1911. By S. Rudra. pp. 16. Christian Liter- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for ature Society for India, London. 1911. Moslem Women. By Annie Van Som- THE ADULT BIBLE CLASS MONTHLY. Oc- mer and others. Fleming H. Revell tober, 1911. Eaton & Mains, New Co., New York. 1911. York. THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMMA. By Mrs. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MIS- Maud Johnston Elmore. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., SIONARY WORLD. By Abram Woodruff New York. 1911. Halsey. pp. 13. Board of Foreign Mis- sions, New York. 1911. THE UNIFICA'IION OF THE CHUBCHES. By D. THE TORCH BEARERS. By Basil Mathews, W. Fisher. 16mo, 93 pp. 50 cents net. M.A. pp. 59. London Missionary So- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. ciety, London. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1905

OF W. H. SHEPPARD'S CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL

This church wag recently destroyed in the uprising under King Lukenga against the Kongo State omcials. It is now being rebuilt . A_ Missionary Review of the World Old Series } OCTOBER, 1905 j New Se:-ies 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 10 VOL. XXVIII. No. 10 THE PROBABLE EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA BY REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union to China, 1851- A student of Asiatic affairs conversant with the sinuosities of their ways of looking at things will speak with hesitation as to the turn events may take as a result of the present struggle in the Far East, but" revolutions never go backward." Great providential movements once started may subside temporarily but not permanently. Like the waves of the sea, subsidence is immediately followed by a greater uplift beyond.

Does God ever use war in the furtherance of His purpostS of grace? The query is an ancient one, and there is an ancient answer: " Surely the wrath of man shall praise Thee. The remainder of wrath shalt Thou restrain." In His administrative department, God has many agencies for the government of the nations. Fire and hail, snow and vapor, stormy wind fulfilling His word, flood and famine, the pestilence that walketh in darkness, the battle bow, the jostling chariot with a rush of impetuous hosts, are all of them His servants. One who wants to study the part these providences take in bringing the rebellious to submission need only to glance through the book of Judges.

The War as a Formative Agency The" war," in its comprehensive sense, includes three distinct and yet concatenated events-the Chino-Japanese War, the Boxer Out· break, and the present Russo-Japanese War. These three have conspired to produce the tremendous cataclysm which has occurred in Northeastern Asia.

The Chino-Japanese War came on China like a thunderbolt. Never before had she been so awfully beaten. The wars with England were mere scratches in comparison. The indemnities paid to England and to the allies were like the petty fines imposed in a police court. Japan struck heavily. China was compelled to "bleed white" to the

extent of hundreds of millions of dollars, and most valuable territory was wrested from her hand. 'rhe recuperative power of self-conceit in Chinese officials is one of the wonders of Asiatic human nature, and the Chinese had not yet learned the lesson they needed to know. Hitherto English kicks and French cuffs had merely sufficed to worry them; but now they were aroused by the Japanese to the possibility of a danger from outside that might grind them into the dust. That war prepared the way for important political changes. These, however, did not immediately concern missions. What the war did to improve missionary conditions was this: it shattered the prestige of the literary class and broke its grip on the popular mind. The literati have ever been a formidable hindrance to the missionary. These men are intensely Confucian, and intensely contemptuous toward Christianityand its advocates. They stood aloof from all listening to the Gospel, and only smiled with disdain when its claims were presented. The common people had such confidence in these literary men that they followed their lead and would not listen either. The war exposed their great incapacity. They had been relied upon, as usual, to combat the public enemy.

So conspicuous was their failure, and so poverty stricken were they in resources, that public confidence was staggered. Multitudes of intelligent Ohinese began to reason: If our wise men have been so much mistaken in their estimates of the political situation, may they not have been equally so in their estimates of Ohristianity. The revulsion was striking. Hundreds of thousands of thinking minds began to change their views, and it soon became a common experience among missionaries to find the old supercilious contempt giving way to a rational curiosity. All of this, of course, was an immense gain to missionary work.

The Boxer outbreak was a desperate and convulsive attempt to regain lost prestige, but it failed, and the Ohinese had to pay the bill. When the officials discovered that the outbreak was bound to be a failure, that the foreigner could not be driven out, but was there to stay. they changed their mind, and the government changed its policy. Instead, therefore, of preparing to fight further the inquiry became: Since we are to have these foreigners among us, let us see how we can get along with them with the least trouble. Those officials who have been bent on keeping up the quarrel suffered a grievous discomforture and had to retire to the background, while there came to the front another class of men more willing to cultivate friendliness.

The Boxer movement turned out for the benefit of missions in two other notable ways. The converts under the terrible fire of persecution displayed such magnificent courage and devotion that they won over to friendliness hundreds of Mandarins who had recently been so bitter against them. The same effect was observable on great masses of

EFFECTS OF JAPAN'S SUCCBSS ON' MISSION'S IN ASIA

the people, whose distrust of the converts was changed into admiration.

Then, too, the missionaries, in settling the compensation for property destroyed, exhibited such fair-mindedneils, candor, and .generosity that they ingratiated themselves much in the estimation of many high officials. They have maintained that position ever since. The entente cordiale has become so decided that not a few mandarins have cultivated intimacy, and have exchanged visits with missionaries of great value to both parties. This altered status of the missionaries and their converts in the estimation of the higher classes, which can be so helpful or so obstructive, has already more than compensated us for all the pecuniary losses of the Boxer uprising.

Furthermore, the empress dowager, in her first fright over the awful blunder she had made, was herself eager to make certain voluntary concessions of vast importance. Without these voluntary concessions on her part, missionaries might have been years in attainingthe results they now have.

If the Chino-Japan war was a thunderbolt;the Rnsso-Japanese conflict was an earthquake and an avalanche. Since time began there has not been in all Asia so astounding and so great an upheave!. It is still going on, nor is it yet certain what will be the outcome. Peace commissioners are in conference, but whether peace will come or the machinations going on in European cabinets will lead to other and more perilous embroilment remains to be seen. Matters may suddenly take a new turn. New alliances may be formed, and who can tell with certainty what will be the result? There is not up before the public mind to-day a more inclusive thing than the political, the industrial, the social, the territorial, and the religious outcomes of this Russo-Japanese War. The map of the world will have to be made over before it is ended. We can reckon some of the few results, but it may take ten or twenty years, and even a generation, before we can determine to what extent the whole structure of Asiati.c society is to be affected.

Some Religious Results of the Present War Our present object is to note how far missionaries are already concerned or likely to be concerned. In the lists of results thus far certain we may specify three of immeasurable importance to mission progress, all of which more or less are outcomes of these troubles of recent years.

(1) The menace of a Greek Ohurch dominance in China is suddenly taken away. A few years ago it was beginning to gather blackness, like It portentous cloud. The intolerant spirit of Pobidiedonosteff had shown an ambition to extend the power of the Greek Church. This spirit of propagandism was already displaying itself. What that meant to the Protestant faith can be learned from the persecution

whieh the puur stulldists have suffered, and from the known intoler- ance of the Greek Church generally. It is furthermore known that it is a dream of the Greek Church to get hold of Jerusalem some day, and make it the center of Greek Christendom. Could that be accom- plished, it would go far to settle in its own favor the long-standing controversy of the ages as to the supremacy between itself and the Church of Rome. If Russia had succeeded in forcing back Japan, all Manchuria would have become at once a field for Greek Church exploitation, and the northern provinces of Ohina would soon have become the prey of the mighty.

(2) The aggressiveness of political Rornanisrn has received a perrnanent setback. The old concordat between the Emperor Napoleon and the Vatican was continuing its sway in China long after its nerve-power was beginning to be paralyzedat home. The Ohurch was to back up the State, and the State was to back up the Church. It has been well understood that France has been anxious to get more of a foothold in southern Ohina, and was quite willing to use the priests and their converts for that purpose. The priests played into their hands by furnishing occasions for political intermeddling, and they, iu turn, sustained the priests in quarrels wit:h their neighbors. A serious crisis was rapidly hastening, which threatened to destroy friendly relations altogether. Chiuese Roman Catholic converts often refused to obey their own magistrates altogether, unless told to do so by the priest. Of course the magistrates were angry and the people were angry, and there were collisions, riots, and bloodshed. .A few of the magistrates had courage enough to resent this interference with their prerogatives, but the more timid ones were afraid, and put up with many indignities rather than come into collision with the powerful Romish priesthood, for behind the commou Romau Oatholic converts were the French priests, and behind the priests were the consuls, and behind the consuls was the minister at Pekin, and behind the minister at Pekin was the entire French government, and at the elbow of the government was the Pope and the Vatican.

In all these tumults the Protestants suffered heavily. The less intelligent of the Chinese officials were unable to discriminate between Protestants and Romanism; they were there, all parts of Ohristendom together, and the measure of hatred filled up to overflowing against Romanists was dashed over Protestants as well. But the time for a change is evidently being rapidly hastened. In France the concordat is annulled. That of itself would not suffice, for the French would still keep at it in Ohina. Now, however, the Japan war comes in to supplement. Ohina is being greatly stiffened by the attitude of Japan against foreign aggression. In the years near at hand the priests will not have it in their power to browbeat Ohinese officials as they have done. Our Protestant converts will be immensely the gainers.

EFF'ECTS 01<' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

(3) The JJopular heathcnisms of China and Japan have ceased to be thc JJI'OtegCS of the State. Oonfucianism in Ohina and Oonfucianism, Bnddhism, and Shintoism in Japan have had the protection and support of the State. The discriminations against Ohristianity consequently have been excessive. In Ohina the first gain in religious toleration was due to the Hon. S. Wells Williams. Ohristianity was placed on a level with Confucianism, to enjoy the same exemptions and the same protection. This was exactly what the missionaries desired. All they asked for was a fair field and no favor from any government whatever. Ohina is not true to her avowals so far as education is concerned, but that will right itself in time.

Japan has had a varied experience. Positively antagonistic at first, she has relaxed little by little. Not a few of her prominent statesmen at this time are themselves Ohristians. That fact has helped her to take a more positive position in regard to the separation of Ohurch and State. The war .furnished occasion for remarkable demonstrations by the missionaries. Their agents at the front have ministered to the wants of soldiers so successfully that not only the rank and file but officers of all grades have become loud in their praise. To-day there is but one sentiment among these armies of half a million meil in regard to missionaries. and Y. M. O. A. workers. The fact that the emperor and empress have just given ten thousand yen to promote the work of the latter is colossal in its significance.

While Ohristianity through its missionary agencies has been achieving such magnificent conquests for itself Oonfucianism and Buddhism have lost ground heavily. The latter has done a little, but that little is pitiably small in comparison in the eyes of the Japanese.

This much is absolutely certain: Japan will not again discriminate in favor of her old time heathenisms. 'They have had their day. Public interest is turned into another channel, and they are seeking to exploit a new system of ethics for their children. That is a system of morality without any religious substratum. In this they will certainly fail, just as the same endeavor has failed once already in Oonfucianism. When that failure becomes manifest then will come the opportunity of the Ohristian missionary to teach them of a God who enforces morality as well as religion.

Ponible Dangers of Japanese Success Apprehension is felt that the success of Japan will put her in the place of mentor to Ohina. In confirmation of this, attention is directed to Ohinese students ill Japan, to the employment of so many Japanese teachers in Ohina, and to the number of Japanese filling places of trust and emolument in the different centers of influence in Ohina. It must be remembered, however, that official Japan is no longer concerned in any sort of l'Rligious propagandism. Whatever is to be ap-

prehended is from Japanese individualism. In the assertiveness of Japanese individuals there is nothing to which anybody can object. We all holu it to be the right and the duty of every man to emphl!osize his own individuality. It is not to be all loss, however, for there are three kinds of Japanese: (1) Those who are positively unfriendly. Their main ends are personal advancement. At the same time, they are opposed to the foreigner; (2) there is the indifferent class, the largest body of all, who seek their own advancement, and care nothing about Ohristianity or any other religion, and (3) there are Ohristian Japanese, men certainly not behind the others in enterprise, and tho small in numbers at present are continually increasing in numbers and assertiveness. This class will be found a valuable auxiliary to the missionaries and to the native Ohinese. To sum it all up briefly, the various happenings of the war are turning out immensely to the fur· therance of the Gospel. Missions have not been compromised, nor have they in any way become entangled in the meshes of the tremendous struggle that has been going on. '1'heir participation has been simply to act as angels of mercy and ministers of helpfulness. Their services are acceptable to both sides alike, and by both sides alike are they commended.

What is of compensative value is the favorable impression being produced on the minds of many millions of Ohinese, who have not been impressed hitherto. Without being a partisan in any of their conflicts, Ohristianity has somehow been made conspicuous. The grand aggregate of conviction is that Ohristianity is true and real, and is coming to the front; Ohristianity is mighty, and is bound to conquer. It will be seen at once that extended prevalence of sentiments like these will surely be followed by adhesions and conversions on a corresponding scale. The facts reported bear out this interpretation. The Asiatic mind and the Asiatic heart are awake and astir in a wonderful degree. There is a vast deal of disatisfaction in the Asiatic mind to-day, and a vast deal of soul hunger in the Asiatic heart. Whole nations are in a prepared state, and whole peoples muse and are in expectation.

The Darker Side-The Chinese Boycott It is not all sunshine. There is a cloud in the sky just now. The Ohinese boycott is a direct outcome of Japan's victory. If Japan had failed, the boycott never would have been heard of. The success of Japan is regarded as being also a Ohinese success and an Asiatic success. Ohina has been stiffened up and is becoming somewhat imperative in her demands in regard to treaty revision. She is justifiable, for the way we have treated the Ohinese who have come to our shores is a disgrace to us. When President Angell went over to procure a modification of the Burlingame Treaty, we pleaded that too great an influx of coolie labor would derange our labor conditions on the Pacific

EFFECTS OJ!' JAPAN'S SUCCESS ON MISSIONS IN ASIA

Coast. 'I'he Chinese officials listened to us and agreed to our imposing restriction on that class, but they stipulated that scholars, merchants, and traveling people of means should be allowed to come and go and be treated like gentlemen. We have broken our treaty in that respect. It has become an agreeable pastime for some of our immigration officers the moment they get a sniff of a Chinese gentleman to go at him after the manner of a sleuth-hound. Witness what took place so recently in Boston Harbor. In no other way-certainly not by their faithfulness in following up lawbreakers generally-would these officials have evoked the attention of the President. It is difficult to see why such officers should extend so cordial a welcome to the man with the stiletto coming into New York, and be in such haste to kick out the man with the hoe coming at San Francisco.

The terms of the boycott have been made sweeping so as to include the schools of American missionaries, and there is no reason why they may not come to affect missionaries generally, and even affect the wellbeing of the missionaries personally. Chinese mandarins may be expected, according to their traditional usage, to shirk the responsibility by saying that they can not control the gilds of Shanghai and Canton who are managing this boycott. A sufficient answer will be, that if the government of China confesses itself inadequate to the control of its own forces within itself, then it is no longer the supreme government. Anarchy is not far away. They will not admit that.

But if Americans have appeared in a bad light, so now are the Chinese appearing in a bad light, and are resorting to a bad method. Chinese often boycott (or bulldoze, to use a designation slangy but appropriate) people in their own land, but it is a new thing under the sun for Chinese to make their whiplash reach over to America, and neither are they showing much appreciation of what America has been doing for them. But for President Roosevelt and John Hay, China to-day would not have any Manchuria.

Here is an occasion possibly for a deal of trouble. We shall be interested in seeing how our statesmeu take hold of this question. But of one thing we are certain, as we said above, Divine Providence, like revolutions, never go backward. We shall look on with perfect serenity, for there is a Providence involved which will guide the cabinet at Washington and control the cabinet at Peking. Far better to go at this in a different way. Let us, on our part, do justice, and let the Chinese, on their part, cease threatening.

THE VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches" (Revelation iii : 22).

A four or five weeks' tour amid the very centers of the mighty work of God in Wales, addressing crowds of converts, and coming into daily and close contact with the prominent workers in the revival, compels the conclusion that, in a remarkable way and with unusual emphasis, God's Holy Spirit has been saying to the churches words of encouragement and warning that everyone who has an ear should reverently and obediently hear.

For many months Wales has been the scene of supernatural working. After making all due allowance for that characteristic" emotional" Welsh temperament, and, after eliminating all inexact and extravagant statements, there remains a large body of incontrovert.. ible facts which can be explained only by a Divine working on human souls, and, in some cases, on whole communities. One reason for yielding to an expressed desire for SUJh help as the writer could render, was found in his own yearning to make a careful and prayerful study of the whole movement on the spot. After making careful inquiry, gleaning trustworthy information from many sources, and diligently observing for one's self, some mature conclusions have been forced upon us which we soberly put before the reader. We believe that it is with a loud, clear voice, rather than a "murmur of stillness," such as Elijah heard, that the Holy Spirit is now speaking to all the churches.

1. First of all, He is laying new stress on confidence in tlte Inspired Word of God. It can scarcely be an accident that this very marked and widespread awakening has been prevalent among a people that have been comparatively undisturbed in their faith in the plenary inspiration and full authority of the Scriptures. 'The rationalistic and destructive" criticism" that has, in our day, been lifting up its ax upon the carved work of the sanctuary, has left the temples of God in Wales almost untouched. We have found no commnnity, anywhere else, where these" advanced" views have found so little acceptance. Notwithstanding prevailing intemperance and immorality, infidelity is rare, and the popular belief in the Word of God as the final arbiter in matters of faith survives, and furnishes a basis for every powerful appeal. The Holy Spirit not only honors His own word, but in a sense depends upon it. Where its authority is undisputed there is a foundation for argument and appeal-the sinner finds himself, under conviction of sin, confronting at once an accusing conscience and a

VOICE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

court of God from whose verdict there is no appeal, and from whose sentence there is no escape. He can not take easy refuge in loose notions of truth, which always bring lax moral obligations. It is vain to talk of "holding truth" which does not hold us. He who can, between the arrow of God's bow and himself, interpose disbelief or even doubt as to the verities of the Gospel, can turn even that arrow aside or blunt its sharp point. It is certainly a significant fact that, in proportion as these modern destructive teachings gain currency, converting work stops. Men go out from th.e most solemn and convincing presentations of Gospel truth only to have" great reasonings among themselves," and buttress their sinful indifference by resorting anew to the" authority" of other preachers and teachers who undermine the very faith they should underpin. Paul could say, even to a wicked Agrippa, " I know that thou believest the prophets 1'; and Felix could not escape trembling by taking refuge in the theory that the preacher was reasoning from false premises, and that Divine revelation was but a mistakeil name for sincere delusion or "pious fraud." It is refreshing to find an old-fashioned folk that really hold the Bible to be the Word of God, and Jesus to be the Son of God, miraculously born of a virgin and miraculously risen from the dead-a people whose intellectual convictions are the basis for moral conviction and spiritual conversion.

2. The Holy Spirit is voicing to the churches the sOllereignty ofHis dt·vine operations. The Divine wind blows where He listeth, and, while we hear the sound of His going, we can not determine whence or whither. He began His work here in the most unlikely place, chose the m(lst unlikely means, and wrought in the most unlikely ways. It is all a strange aud a new thing. No one foresaw or foreplanned this revival. It simply came like a rain from heaven. And one of the most astonishing facts and features is the utter disregard of all human organization. There was no evangelistic" committee," no raising of funds, building of monster tabernacles, or making of grand preparations. The work was spontaneous, sudden, and, for the most part, unexpected. It has cost not a shilling of needless outlay, and hence no appeals for funds. It has found its great impulse, as Dr. J. Clynddy- Ian Jones has so well said, "not in human mechanics, but in Divine dynamics." It has not asked human patronage, depended on any great preacher or singer, and hence made no demand for outside help. Even the ordinary ministry of the churches has been so largely set aside as to show the Spirit's independence of all human leadership. He has been revealing anew not only His power to save and sanctify, but to select and equip His own servants, and to do it suddenly and unusually. Tho it is not true that" there has been no preaching," formal discourses have largely been displaced by brief exhortations, sometimes of only a few sentences, pregnant with Gospel truth, a dramatic lift-

iug up of the crucified Christ as tho He were literally visible, bleeding and dying; and sometimes it has been the Gospel, exemplified and illustrated in some saved sou1, telliug his own experience of sin and salvation in broken sentences punctuated with sobs. The Spirit, long ago, stopped a sermon at its beginning and fell O!l all them that heard the Word, and He then showed how a few short sentences, packed with Gospel truth-how even" five words," spoken" with the understanding "-might conve,. life to a dead soul. It is a great lesson for us 'all to learn that God is independent of great sermons and eloquent preachers. Many of our discourses are too elaborate. They are elegant and poliHhed swords, but they lack the keen edge and the burning point and the powerful thrust. They have more logic than life, more learning than love. They shine, but do not burn; they fascinate, but do not penetrate.

The simplest methods have often proved the most mighty in Wales. In one place a pastor was pleading with a company of miners to let drink alone and sign the pledge-book, and a number did so. Then he thought, Why not urge them to go a step further, and get them to "subscribe with their own hand to the Lord," and write their pledge in His book? So, like Erskine, he said: "Rax me that Bible," and he pleaded with them to pledge themselves to Christ and the new life, and hundreds of signatures were sole~nnly written on the fly-leaves of that pulpit Bible-now priceless as a sort of Lamb's Book of Life, eugrossed with names of His followers, inscribed in it. The Spirit has suggested new and simple ways of bringing to a decision, and made the most commonplace appeals mighty with new power, and in this way once more called attention to Himself as the source and secret of all Spiritual life, infinitely superior to all ecclesiastical machinery.

3. Another voice of the Spirit in this revival has been strougly emphasizing the possibilities of a Spirit filled assembly. The power of indit'idtlal prayer, work, and holy living has never lacked for illustration. But often, in the complex gathering, individual power is weakened, if not lost. We have failed to emphasize the necessary conditions of such spiritual power in church meetings. In the Acts of the Apostles we are confronted by this startling fact: that it was in the united fellowship of brethren that greatest force was felt and exerted. The hundred and twenty met, and kept together till the pentecostal blessing came; and, from that day on, whenever disciples came together, God waS marvelously in the midst. The Holy Ghost became like an actual atmosphere. lIe fined not only them, but "the house where they were sitting" ; and afterward" the place was shaken where they were assembled." The impression of this Divine presence was so vivid that Peter charged Ananias and Sapphira with lying to God the Holy Ghost rather than to men, as tho the unseen Spirit were mOle real than himself and the visible company of brethren.

VOICE OJ.' THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THE WELSH REVIVAL

And the council at Jerusalem, in drawing up their declaration, forgot the chairmanship of James, in the presidency of the Spirit. " It seemed good to the lIoly GltO!;t and to us."

Paul, in his letter to the Corinthians (1. xiv.: 23-25), refers to the power resident in a truly spirit-filled assembly: "If there come in the uninstructed or unbelieving, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all; and thus the secrets of his heart are made manifest; and so fall- ing down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in yO"l1 of a truth." This can hardly mean less than that, in a Spirit- filled assembly, there resides convicting and converting power, quite apart from what is directly said to the unbeliever: there is something indefinable and indescribable that acts as a search-light, exposing secret sins and smiting with conviction, and compelling homage and worship.

In these Welsh assemblies something akin to a revival of this feature of Apostolic assemblies has been apparent. There has been a mysterious power largely peculiar to, if not limited to, the collective meetings of God's people. When they have assembled themselves together, the Spirit's working has begun to be apparent, and conspicuously so, as soon as obstacles to His working have been got out of the way. In fact, almost all that the leaders in this revival have been led to do has been .to help get God's people ready for blessing, by urging them to remove stumbling-blocks, to reconcile quarrels, to put away open and secret sins, to abandon what was doubtful and carnal; and the effect has been sometimes instantaneous, like the opening of a sluice-gate to let in a stream, or of shu tters that kept out light. In a meeting where, at the beginning, conditions were wrong and there was no power, before the close the Holy ~pirit has been moving like. a mighty Willd, bowing even stubborn hearts before God; and not only have disciples been quickened, but sinners converted when as yet not a word had been spoken directly to them.

There has been something akin to the revival of the prophetic Spirit -by which we mean that subtle sensitiveness to spiritual impression, often accompanied by marvelous insight into the real state of the hearers, enabling such as Evan Roberts boldly to declare certain obstacles as needing prompt removal, indicating their exact character; or, at other times, discarning not only the character and attitude of certain persons present, but even forecasting the course the Spirit would take and the results that would follow in conversion.

One of the most spiritual men I met, whose whole life has been lately renewed, told me that on one occasion, when asked to speak and urged to do so by brethren, and persistently declining as having nothing to say, he felt conscious of a strange inward compulsion-an agitation which swept through him from head to foot until he arose, when his address flashed upon him like a communication from God. I was present when this occurred and heard that address.

One of the most marked features of these assemblies has been the spontaneit!J of the utterances. There has been neither need or chance to call on anyone. Praise, prayer, exhortation, testimony, confession, appeal for guidance and help, have burst forth like pent-up fires, sometimes two or three at once taking part. I was in a two hours' meeting where the minister sat silent, taking- no part, not even attempting to guide the meeting. 'rhere was no occasion for it. Everything went on of itself. Men, women, and even children spoke, prayed, or sang without any outward prompting; yet there was no confusion, disorder, or impropriety. Everything was simple, sincere, devout, and seemly. No guidillg hand was evident, yet it was evident there was a guiding Hand. An invisible Spirit brooded over the face of the waters.

4. The Spirit saith unto the churches a solemn word on the power of earnest and united prayer. The extension of the work has been due more to prayer than to anything else. From a solitary obscure center where the revival first" broke out," it has extended far and wide. The method of promoting it has commonly been by holding prayer-meetings, often from house to house, beginning, for instance, at the outside of a village and working toward the center; and if no special power was manifest, beginning again and proceeding in like manner, holding simple cottage meetings, and in every case with success. The most conspicuous results have followed everywhere in the wake of prayer Great as have been the blessings found in sacred song, it has been often" when singing has been restrained that there might be more praying that largest blessing has resulted. God has been calling new attention to Himself, not only as the object of worship, but as the fountain of all converting power and grace. He has been saying: "Concerning the work of My hands, command ye Me-I will do a great work and ye shall all marvel" (Comp. Isaiah xxix: 14; Habakkuk i: 5).

5. The Spirit is teaching also the power of sacred song. It is very noticeable how largely singing has promoted and extended this revival; and it is very plain that much has depended on the fact that both the words and tunes have been so familiar" that there has been no need of any song-book. All attention could thus be concentrated on the sentiment. In many of our churches our hymnals are full of unfamiliar words, and even more unfamiliar tunes. The consequence i3 that singing loses its true character as worship, and degenerates into a mere performance, more or less artist~c, in which the mind is occupied with keeping track of the language and the melody. The church becomes a singing-school rather than an assembly of praise. This is a radical perversion of God's ideal of song.

It ought to be added that while all these things are true, there have been singular proofs of satanic malice and diabolical working. The evil spirits havc not been inactive. I have been in meetings

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

where the devil has been felt to be hindering, and where a few devout souls, conscious of his presence and hindrance, have given themselves to silent prayer until they triumphed and the hindering influence manifestly ceased. And from many witnesses in different places there was the same testimony to a conscious conflict between good and evil powers, making the meeting the battle-ground. However this may be explained, too many facts attest it to allow us easily to set them aside. Those who live in close fellowship with the Spirit are as cognizant of these conditions as a sensitive ear is to discord or concord in sounds, and as conscious of the time when conditions change as of the moment when discords melt into harmonies. All this hints a possible spiritual frame in which a disciple is keenly alive and sensitive to what is going on invisibly about him. There are disciples whose spiritual senses, being properly exercised, discern good and evil, while others are insensible to either. Certainly there is a hint of possible openness to impression and corresponding insensibility.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY . BY REV. CHARLES L. GOODELL, D.D., NEW YORK Pastor of the Calvary lIIethodist Episcopal Church The open-air Gospel campaign begun in the American metropolis in May, under the direction of the Evangelistic Committee of Greater New York, is a movement unique in the religious history of the city. The committee numbers eighty men chosen from the most influential ministers and laymen of New York, and has an executive committee of fourteen.

The work began .at City Hall Park with the sanction of the Mayor, the Police Commissioner, and the President of the Borough of Manhattan. At high noon, Monday, May 22, the crowds passing through the park saw a sight as impressive as it was novel. Standing near the spot where Washington read the Declaration of Independence to the American army, the chairman of the committee opened a Gospel service. Back of him on the steps of the City Hall were scores of representative preachers of all denominations, some of whom are making the historic pulpits of Brooklyn and New York a power in the land. Among them were politicians of every party, Protestant and Romanist by faith; and many of the city officials left their offices to witness the strange sigh t and judge for themselves of the spirit and temper of speakers and crowd.

Fronting these leaders were more than two thousand men: clerks, merchants, strangers, loafers-all eager to see and hear, and not a few who had the look of men accustomed to pray. The cornet led in

"Jesus, Lover of My Soul," and the great crowd joined in the song. Dr. Stevenson, the successor of Dr. John Hall, led in prayer. His words rose calmly and clearly over the dull rumble of the traffic on Broadway and Park Place. Men who had not been in church for thirty years took off their hats and listened as reverently as if they stood before the high altar. The addresses were brief, sane, spiritual, evangelistic. The fact that sin is its own undoing had good illustration on the spot. Down those very steps many a wrong-doer had gone to shame and ever;asting contempt. Only a few roels away was the County Court House, which witnessed the overthrow of the" Tweed gang." The crowd was as respectful and orderly as tho it had been in church. Christian workers were scattered among them, and the reports they brought were full of encouragement. It is safe to say that hundreds heard the Gospel that day who had not heard it for years, and scores were moved toward a better life.

This initial meeting was followed by others preliminary to the opening of the tents. On the Thursday, ,Friday, and Saturday following a dray drawn by four superb horses, and filled with mu~icians and preachers, went through the streets and squares of the city. Literature was distributed, songs were sung, and short evangelistic addresses were made. The next Sunday ten automobiles, hired by a Christian woman, were sent throughout the city, each one carryiNg two or more preachers of the Gospel of Christ. 'rhis was preliminary to a meeting in the Academy of. Music, at which Bishop Courtney and Rev. James B. Ely and Dr., Goodell spoke. More than a hnndred men at the close of this service indicated their desire to begin a Christian life.

On the following )fonday, at noon, meetings similar to the one at the City Hall were held on the steps of the Custom House, and in front of the Stock Exchange. More than five thousand men gathered at the two places, among them many of the great leaders in the financial and political life of the city. They heard the message with every evidence of interest, and no man could wish to speak to a more reverent company. This has been true throughout the summer. On September 7th over three thousand people heard the Gospel at the Electric Works, and there are crowds at the meetings in Hell's Kitchen every night. 'rhe people, are asking that the services be continued until the middle of October.

After these preliminary meetings, tent services began in different parts of Manhattan and the Bronx, and the churches in Brooklyn also opened several tents. Five tents and as many open-air preaching services were sustained from the beginning of J llly. These were held, for the most part, afternoon and evening, the former being especially for women and children. No collections are taken. The churches gladly support the work.

It was very evident, from the preliminary outdoor seqices, that

A CHIJ,DUEN'S MEETIN G I N THE NEW YORK CAMPAI

AN OPEN-AIR E VANGE LI STIC ME ETING IN " IIELI:S KITCHEN"

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

people are longing to hear the Gospel, and that they listen, not with critical and skeptical ears, but with open hearts. We have never seen audiences more deeply moved by the simple truth. An infinite yearning is manifested. The attitude is that of men who are coming from ventures which have failed to make a test of something to which they are moved by a great hope.

Denominational Cooperation These meeti;1gs have led to a delightful union of all Protestant denominations. Among the preachers who have committed themselves to the work, by addresses in our halls and on the streets, are: Bishops Greer and Courtney, of the Episcopal Church; Drs. Stevenson,Charles Unthbert Hall, Mottet, North, Bitting, MacArthur, Carson, Hillis, and others of equal standing in the leading denominations. Possibly more impressive to the city than even this union has been the fact that such men are ready to commit themselves to the burden and discomfort of street preaching, to· say nothing of the opprobrium which, in some quarters, is atta~hed to it.

'1'0 leave one's home and congenial church surroundings and stand by the hour in the hot sun, in the noise and among the crowds of the street, preaching to the passer-by, whoever he may be, with as much soul-longing and intellectual effort as would be apparent in one's own pulpit, is not a light thing. The crowd is saying: " We have misjudged these men. We thought they were exclusive and selfish, and would not touch our burdens with the tips of their gloved fingers; but men who will do what they are doing show conclusively love to God and fellowship with ordinary men."

It looks like the most serious attempt which the clergy have made to win back the masses from their alienation from the Church. It is also plain that nearly all the pastors of the city long for a share in any evangelistic work that promises results. The committee is fairly overwhelmed with proffered services. '['hose who have thought that the leading ministers were not in sympathy with soul-winning have their answers. Dr. Wilkinson, an Episcopalian, stands on a stool every day in front of the Customs House, wearing the Cassock and Cross, and preaching to hundreds of reverent men.

The attitude of the daily and religious press toward the movement has been for the most part very cordial. The papers have published gladly anything relating to the work. In one or two instances criticisms have been made based upon false information. One paper thinks that an outdoor service is objectionable because it is lacking in reverence and makes sacred things common. It says that the preachers are interrupt.ed by remarks and grotesque actions in the crowd.

The sufficient answer to all this is found in a knowledge of the

facts. The marvel of these meetings is that no preacher has been disturbed and no service interrupted. The crowds have manifested the most honest and serious desire to treat the subject presented with the consideration which its importance merits, and to hear the speakers with sympathetic attention.

The good of these outdoor meetings is not measured wholly by the number of persons received into the Church. Another side of this work has been brought to our attention with great emphasis. A large number of cases have occurred where men have come to our meetings with their minds made up to some evil course-a fraudulent transaction, an illicit love, some crime that would bring ruin to themselves and unspeakable anguish and shame to all who loved them. Under the earnest, soulful words of the preacher they have seen the wickedness of their course and the end of their sin, both here and hereafter, and they have decided to turn from their evil way that very hour. They may never join a church, but they have received help in a great crisis, and one man told us that the entire expense of the whole campaign would be a cheap price for the gain that had come to him thereby both financially and morally.

It is too early to give figures as to the result of these meetings, but the records of attendance and professed conversions are being carefully collected, and will be given to the public at the close of the meetings. 'fhe attendance thus far has been beyond our expectations. From the first some of the tents have been utterly inadequate to provide accommodation for those who wished to come. The tent in the Italian quarter and the meetings along the wharves have been especially crowded, and many conversions are reported each week.

Special effort is being made to secure permanent results, and to secure for all cases pastoral oversight. The local workers in each section have been relied upon to bring pastors and people into s.ympathetic touch. In some cases one denomination has taken a tent to support, paying all its expenses and furnishing the workers, who, under the general management, have undertaken the responsi-bility of caring for those who have manifested special interest.

Many pastors were on their vacations, but the assistant pastors have proved themselves a devoted company, and they will be able to give a good account of their summer's work. With the opening of the autumn all the agencies of the Church will be directed toward making permanent the impression produced upon the people by the summer campaign. House-to-house visitors are already following up the work and distributing literature in thousands of homes.

If pastors have ever been indifferent concerning the masses, that charge can not truthfully be made against them to-day. '['here is no work which they are not willing to undertake if only they may hope by it to win men to Christ.

THE SUMMER GOSPEL CAMPAIGN IN NEW YORK CITY

The Need of Special Evangelistic Work 'I.'he need of special evangelistic work that could be conducted mainly by pastors and church-workers has long been apparent, but the revelations of religious dearth of the last few years have been fairly oppresive. The statistics gathered by Dr. Laidlaw, of the Federation of Churches, do not make cheerful reading. The last decade has been the worst in two hundred years, if we measure our gains by the increase in population. With 1,500 churches in Greater New York, property worth $250,000,000, and 1,000,000 members and supporters, the results have been painfully meager.

In some of the best sections of the city more than fifty per cent. of Protestants are unchurched, as against fourteen per cent. of Roman Catholics. Church attendance has fallen off, and a spirit of despondency has taken possession of the pastors. So disheartening has the work been that a recent clerical writer calls New York" the graveyard of Protestant preachers." The enormous combinations of the last decade, the rise of a commercialism unparalleled, has fairly blocked the Church in mlliny quarters. Much of this commercialism, alas! is within her, and has served to cut the nerve of religious activity.

But a better day is dawning. The most cultiyated and scholarly of the clergy are taking up the great themes of personal salvation, and laymen are dedicating their time and money to spread the blessed evangel. The day of the illiterate and the ill-balanced revivalist has gone. A manly evangelism dominates the pulpit, and behind it are tremendous convictions born of prayer and consecration, and great results are already in sight. In one church three hundred and sixtytwo were received into church fellowship at a single service, and over seven hundred during the year. The Church is finding out that an inspiration is better than an institution, and that both may be combined.

With many, institutional work had meant only the consideration of health and social fellowship. A cleavage, distinct and deep, existed between this and the spiritual work of the Church. Men went to good-citizenship meetings or open parliaments and heard good speakers under churchly auspices, but they were no nearer confessing and following Christ than before. There was needed an evangelistic atmosphere, a nameless but persuasive spirit, which would say to anyone who came under the influence of any department of Church activity: " We want you to become a good citizen, a good father or mother; but we are sure that nothing but the grace of God in your heart, and your personal surrender to Jesus Christ as your Savior, will fit you to do your full duty toward yourself, toward men, and toward God."

The churches that are crowded in the city to-day are those where the pulpit flames with the ardor of love for the souls of men, where the great fundamentals of conscience, duty, and destiny are presented with aU the force of tremendous personal conviction of their truthful-

ness and their power to master the souls and lives of men. The peo- ple are coming to hear a soulful, Gospel, and they are not coming in Igreat numbers to hear philosophical speculations or literary essays.

They have religious sense enough to know that only the great thoughts that lay hold of a man's life, making weak men strong and bad mer good, are worthy to take them from secular concerns that interest them, and social functions which they enjoy, and send them, with upturned and eager faces, to His sanctuary on the Sabbath day. This is the con- viction that is behind the summer campaign in tents amI public squares. The unanimity with which the Church entered into it was most remarkable. Several union meetings were held in The Church of the Holy Communion. Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and Dutch Reformed joined with Baptists, Congregationalists, and Methodists in earnest praypr and exhortation. All differences were forgotten, and each man professed his willingness to be used of God for anything that would bring men to Christ. It was thought at first that few could be found who would be willing to undertake street preaching in New York, but to the surprise of the committee not a man refused to go. The demands of a great city pastorate are most exacting, and to put more work upon these burdened men seemed a hardship, but many showed the feeling of Dr. Hillis, who entered heartily into it and said to the preachers: "What; the use of dying of microbes when one might die of hard work."

The permanent value of the summer campaign will largely depend upon the attitude of the pastors and churches as they take up their regular work. Great good has been done by the meetings in keeping men from the saloon and women and children from the contaminating influence of low gossip and degrading associations, such as can be heard and seen any summer night in front of the tenement blocks in the congested districts. The services held for the children every afternoon have been educational forces of the highest value in promoting intelligence, good morals, and religion. The stereopticon at night in the hands of trained lecturers ha1 been a great help to those who might not have been reached by simple evangelistic addresses. The unchurched and the agnostic have seen the Church in a different light, and are more sympathetic toward it because of this honest and unselfish effort to be of real service to them and to their families.

If the churches will now carefully and prayerfully undertake the pastoral care of those whose names will be given them as the result of these meetings, they may hope to carry forward to successful issue that training which eventuates in a strong Christian character, to make which is the province of the Church among men. This will be watched carefully by those responsible for this summer campaign, and no effort will be spared to make the movement of great permanent value to the individual, to the churches, and to the civic life of our grcat metropolis.

AN AFRICAN lIUSSIONARY IN AFRICA

/ AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD, F.R.G.S.,* OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY I was quite a small boy when, in the streets of Waynesboro, Va., a good lady called me into her house and said to me: "William, I have been praying for you." I was very much surprised to hear that.

"Yes," she said, "I have been praying that yon may grow up to be a good man, and that you may go some day to Africa to preach the Gospel of Christ." In the providence of the Master, some years after that, I went to Hamp- ton, and in 1883, one Sabbath afternoon, Dr. Frissell said to me: "Sheppard, wouldn't you like to go with me to Slabtown ? We have a little mission work out there that some of the students REV. W. H. SHEPPARD have started; we go out every Sunday and hold Sunday-school and prayer-meetings." He gave me a Bible and I went, and ever since that day I have felt the purpose of doing missionary work for Christ.

In due time an opportunity opened for me to go to Africa as a mis- sionary with Rev. Samuel Lapsley, son of Judge Lapsley, of Alabama.

We sailed from New York in 1890, and in eleven days we reached Liverpool. From there we sailed to Africa, by way of Spain and Portugal, then down the West Coast past Liberia and Sierra Leone, and in twenty-five days entered the mouth of the Kongo, which is there ten miles broad. We sailed up the river one hundred miles and landed at Matadi, where we had to disembark, because there are thirty- two cataracts in the river in the two hundred and sixty miles between Matadi and Stanley Pool.

We had to wait at Matadi for the Kongo carriers to come down, to act as our guides and carriers. They are small, dark people, not strong; but there are stouter, taller, and lighter tribes farther up the river. 'fhere are forty thousand on the road between Matadi and Stanley Pool. The carriers go up and down, carrying up beads, cloth, brass wire, etc., and bringing out ivory, rubber, and camwood .

• Mr. Sheppard was a student at Hampton Institute, Virginia. before he went out to Airica in 1890. His experiences have a peculiar interest in that th"y show what a Christian negro from America can do in the way of the evangelization of Africa. Tbe facts of this article are for the most part taken from addresses by Mr. Sheppard, published in The Southern Worlmlan .-EDI'I'ORS.

Twenty-five came to meet us, and we hired them for our guides and carriers. We took down carefully each man's name, and put the number of his bales opposite his name.

We ask each, " Kum-be-ku?" (What is your name ?) "Mi-guya." Then we would write it down. We hali to be so careful, because on the journey some of them would hear of the death of some friend, and they would have to go to his funeral, and the funeral would last six months. So we could go through the village and hunt up our man if we had his name. When a man is buried all the cloth he owns is wrapped around him-wrapped round and round till he looks like a bale of cloth himself; then a hole is dug, and he is rolled in and a mound is made over him, and then plates, cups, and saucers are set all round it for the use of the spirit. Every cup and saucer and plate has a hole made in the bottom. I asked what that was for, and was told to make them useless to living people, so that no one would carry them off.

At last we were all ready, and started on our journey. The first day we camped ten miles from Matadi by a stream. The whole country is full,of streams and rivers. Above Stanley Pool there are fourteen thousand miles of navigable waterways. We would walk in the cool of the morning, from five o'clock to ten. In the middle of the day the mercury goes up to 1080 in the shade; in the sun, above where the thermometer will register. We would stop in camp till four, then walk till six, and then pitch our tents for the night. We always slept under blankets. The change in temperature at night is tremendous; the mercury falls to 59° or 60°. It is the same all the year round-in the dry and wet season, winter and summer. We walked from ten to twenty miles a day, according to the condition of the road. From Matadi to Stanley Pool there is a road made by Stanley; above that we found only narrow paths. We crossed many market-places going up to M'zembi M'teku, where are brought for sale goats, peas, beans, potatoes, onions, squash, etc.

We passed through the village of M'Banza Manteke, where there has been a Baptist mission station for sixteen years. The mission church is of iron, and was shipped from Boston. A bell was given to the mission, and two boys ring it for two hours every day. There is daily servioe. The women walk in from the field with their hoes on their shoulders; they leave them at the door, for it is unlucky, they think, to take a hoe into a house; many,other things they think unlucky. When the eye twitches, that is bad luck; when two go on a journey together, when they come to a tree they must walk on the same side of it. When we started on our journey one man found he had forgotten something, but, before he would go back, he made a cross in the road with his foot and spit in the middle of it, to destroy the bad luck of going back. A woman would go to service with two children tied on

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

her back, a pot of water balanced on her head, a basket in one hand and a large child held by the other; she could set down all but the youngest child; sometimes that would cry, but nothing would interrupt the service unless it was a dog fight. Then the congregation would rush out to see whose dog was getting whipped. Dogs howl in Africa, but never bark.

We went on to Lukenga, and thence journeyed to Stanley Pool, which is an expansion of the Kongo River, twenty-five miles long and thirteen wide. In it is an island filled with large game-leopards and elephants. Now we had entered the country of the Ba-teke tribe. Africa is divided between different races. In the north there is the Vardan race; in the Sudan, the Fulah; in Central Africa, the Bantu; and in the south, the Hottentot and Kafirs-683 tribes in all. The Ba-teke belong to the Bantu race.

Our first expedition was going up to Stanley Pool, where we were directed to establish. Our second was up to the Kongo, two hundred miles to Kassai and return-a hazardous expedition in which we were five times nearly captured by the savages. Our third was upto Luebo, on the Kassai River, one thousand miles from the coast. When we were set ashore at Luebo and the steamer pushed off and whistled good-by, we knew tbat for nine months we should not see any but native faces. Our next expedition was from Luebo to the Wessman Cataracts. Our next 'was to visit the Bakett6 and return to Luebo. Next, southeast, to the Zap-po-zap tribe-cannibals. You can trust them as far as you can see them-and the farther off you see them the better you can trust them. Next, from Luebo north into the Bakuba region, to visit King Lukenga, and return to Luebo.

The first thing the natives say to any foreigner is: "What do you want here? " So they once asked the captain of a steamer who started off on one of the narrow paths into the country to try to buy some fowls. He didn't know the importance of the question and didn't answer the man who asked it, and the native shot him through the head with an arrow.

When we went out among the Bakette, at Luebo, they asked us: " What do you want here?" We replied in the Kongo dialect 1;hat we had not come for any mean purpose: " We do not come to steal and eat your children, but to preach to you about God and His Son, Jesus Christ." They said: " We will talk to you about it," but they thought it was strange business. So we had a long pala'tJer (a Portuguese word meaning a conference), and the result was they said we could stay, and agreed to sell us nine acres of land for a mission station.

Of course it took a long time for us to agree on the price; that is always the custom in Africa, as in Asia. They started by asking for ten pieces of cloth (there are seven or eight yards in a "piece "). We started low and went up, and they came down, till we met at one and

a half pieces, with which everybody was satisfied, and the chief took up a stick and broke it, as is the custom, to show that the bargain was made. He threw one end over his shoulder and told us to throw the other over our shoulder; so we did, and he let us know that we could not get our money back again or they the land. Till this is done no trade is regarded final; either party may come and give back his share and demand its price.* So also they make friendship: sometimes they do this by cutting each his arm and rubbing the two together, to mingle the blood; then they are friends formed by blood relation.

In the Bakette village we saw a neat house made of bamboo, with square thatched roof. We said: ,. We would like to buy that house. How much will you sell it for?" They said: "For 10,000 cowrie shells." We said: "We will give 1,000." And again they came down and we went up, till at last the stick was broken again. We bought two houses, had them taken down, and carried to our land. We paid some men a few matches to put them up. We laid out our nine acres in two cross streets, and gave them very nice names-one was Pennsylvania Avenue, the other was Boulevard de Paris. 'Ve bought goats, sheep, chickens, mor..keys, and parrots for our stock, and put up fences and sheds. Then we built a large shed, and told the natives: "ThiEl is God's palaver house. When you hear the telephone, come to it and we will tell God's Word to you." I had bought a native telephone-two long iron bells welded together without any clapper. One of these a native will take, and beat out in long and short sounds -like a telegraph alphabet-any message he wants to send. So one village will call another to its help. When one village got on fire, it signaled to all the villages within hearing, ",Come help us put out the fire." Once a native came in from the country to warn the village that five hundred M'choco warriors were on the way to murder us. Queta seized the gong and sounded the alarm to the village, and in a few moments all were there. "Get your wives and children into the bushes!" Then he sounded with the gong the call to the villages around. "Wing-wing! wing-wing!" it sounded out. 'l'en thousand assembled; the M'choco did not dare approach.

When we began to learn the language we took our books and pencils, and, pointing to an object, would ask the natives the names. We would then write it down and the English equivalent. There was not a book in all the land. We doubt if tbey had ever seen a newspaper. The Bakette natives would spend hours looking through our English books and counting the pages. After some months we harl thus collected subjects, prepositions, pronouns, verbs, etc.

When we entered the village the men, women, and children would * Such a trade is not final in the Kongo State, as land must be bought from the govern· ment, and they nOw refuse to sell to missiouaries.

AN A.FRWAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

crowd around; we would tell them to (" sikimu rnu ") sit down. With a prayer in English, a hymn in English, which of course they did not understand, we would by a few native words and signs try to point them to the Lamb of God. Many times we have cried like a baby, because we could not see any ray of hope in the totally ignorant people and our slow progress in making ourselves intelligible to them.

One day, after an exceedingly earnest talk by Mr. Lapsley to a crowd of natives on God's loving care, and the coming of His Son to die for us, one woman, Malembo by name, was so deeply impressed that she rose and spoke out distinctly and earnestly: "If we had known God loved us so, we would have been singing to Him." She took her seat again quietly. The Holy Ghost had made an impression on the woman's heart, tho as yet the plan of salvation was vague to her. The missionary of Jesus went to his tent with a heart overflowing with gratefulness for this one. ray of light. At midnight I heard Mr.. Lapsley saying these words: "We thank thee, heavenly Father, for the first evidence of thy blessing." Ten years later this woman became one of the leading Christians of Luebo.

By this timeall of Mr. Lapsley's shoes had been eaten up by the white ants and worn out. He wore a pair of moccasins, made by his native boy from goatskin, and his best suit was his pajamas! But he was one of the happiest men in all the wide world. The people called him" N'tomenjila," meaning a pathfinder, and did he not find his way into this country, into these homes, into the language, and into these hearts?

We pointed ou t our God to the people. They showed us their gods-fetiches made of wood from trees which their hands had planted. They had not known a God of love. When Mr. Lapsley was preaching to them how God loved the world and sent His Son to die for all; how He gave them life and food; h.ow He filled the river with fish and the land with food for them; one woman spoke out, and said: "Why, N'tomenjila, if the Bakette knew how, they would sing to your God." So their hearts were being opened. One night there was a knock at our door at midnight. We opened it. A woman stood there weeping. She said to Mr. Lapsley: "N'tomenjila, come, my child is dying; come, take it in your arms, and tell your God about my child."

The natives helped us to build two large and neat houses, one with two rooms and the other with three, using the third room as a chapel. Day by day we tried to preach, and lead the people to Christ. We also opened a little school, and taught the alphabet in reading and writing. We had no slates, paper, or pencils, so we smoothed off plots on the ground and used shark sticks in place of pens.

(To be conhnued.)

Oriental Palace. Government Bu!ldlng. European ExhIbIts.

VIEW OF BUILDINGS IN THE PORTLAND EXPOSITION MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK EXPOSITION BY REV. JAMES A. CLARKE, PORTLAN]), OREGON Editor of The Pacific Baptist "Room for the prophet! Figs! " As in the Levant a fruitvendor takes advantage of the prevalent faith to call attention to his wares, so in our Occidental life a great exposition presumably makes everything pertaining to the higher life serve the interests of trade. One who reads the daily press reports might be excused for thinking there are ne missionary aspects of the Lewis and Clark Fair. The commercial aspects are dominant, boastful. The directors of the fair state: "'rhe Exposition is founded upon solid business reasons; it is a diplomatic stroke to emphasize to the world the increasing commercial supremacy of the Greater West." But he is a superficial philosopher and a shallow student of history who would deplore this commercial spirit without recognition of its inmost glory and possible serviceableness. This commercialism, responsible for the Exposition, is the same trade" whose origin," as Isaiah nobly phrases it, "is of ancient days, and whose feet carry her afar off to sojourn."

The great industrial exhibitions have always been made to minister to vaster issues than those merely material. From the Crystal Palace of 1851, with its influence on the character of the people to whom it was an abiding vision of purity and light, every World's Fair has stimulated that moral activity which ameliorates the condition of the human rac.e by lessening vice and crime, relieving distress, fight- ing disease, improving prison discipline, removing the horrors of war, proclaiming the brotherhood of man. But more than any otherWorld's Fair, the Lewis and Clark Exposition, we believe, will have an imme- diate and tangible missionary influence. The first national fair to be held in 8. section considered by all missionary agencies as a home mis- sion field, it is likewise the first national fair designed to foster Amer- ica's fraternal relations with the Orient. Surely it may be given to the churches of Jesus Christ to find in the commercialism of the enterprise something more than an irreligious force-" with clear eyes to see and loud uplifted trumpets to celebrate" a manifestation of Divine purposes. Instead of the misuse of religious sympathies to help the sale of wares, let us make the industrial exhibition forward the great cause of home and foreign missions with the cry, " Room for commerce! Christ!"

I.-The Fair Recalls a Period of Great Missionary Devotion The Oentennial was designed to celebrate the achievements and progress of the last one hundred years since Lewis and Clark opened a highway for trade to the Pacific from the Eastern States. Even from the earliest days the interest of the United States in the Pacific Northwest has been principally commercial. Because the sailors of Ca.ptain James Cook had unexpectedly discovered in China a market of. .vast richness for the furs of the Northwest, Captain Robert Gray endeav:. ored to open a trade from Boston to the Northwest Coast and Chiua. On his second voyage he discovered, on May 11, 1792, the Columbis River, and thus this achievement of far-reaching political and so.c,i.ai importance was apparently only an incident In the remunerative ful' trade. The expedition of Lewis and Olark was likewise for the purpose of commerce. Hundreds of books contain the historical error that this exploring expedition was for the purpose of confirming the Louisiana Purchase, but Congress had appropriated $2,500 for the ex. pedition, and President J efl'erson had appointed its leader before it wa~ known in America that Louisiana was ours. Jefl'erson's personal directions to Lewis were as follows: "The object of your mission is to explore the Missouri River and such principal streams of it as, by-its course and communication with the waters of the Pacific Ocean, whether the Columbia, Oregon, Colorado, or some other river, may ofl'er the most direct and practical water communication across the continent for the purpose of commerce." For a quarter of a century after the Lewis and Clark expedition the history of the Northwest is recorded as only a race for the Columbia River fur trade by the two British trading companies-the Hudson's Bay Company and the Northwest Company-with the American Fur Company, organized by John Jacob Astor. But even from the first a missionary spirit-largely unrecorded, for it did not strive or cry aloud-was assisting in the development of the country. We can not do ourselves the injustice to overlook the endeavors of the French missionaries, who, from the time of Marquette, sought to preach the good news to the tribes on the uncharted "River of the West," but it was in 1831 or 1832 that the history of American missions in the Oregon country began, as a result of the visit 'of the four Nez Perces Indians to St. Louis in search of the "White Man's Book." The story of the pioneer work of Jason Lee, Marcus Whitman, and others, has already been told (p. 666, September REVIEW). The devotion of the earlier heroes of the cross in the Northwest has had its reasonable fruitage, and the exposition occurs at a time of notable missionary attainment. The many and vigorous churches of the section are sufficient proof that the various missionary societies were wise in their early planting of stations here. And now even the casual visitor can not fail to see. that II. The Fair Introduces a Time of Unparalleled Missional")' Opportunity Extravagant estimates of the national importance of the Pacific Northwest and visionary prophecies of its growth, are not unknown. Seattle, Tacoma, Portland are only a few of the seaports that face the "gorgeous East" with the conviction that the Pacific is the true Mediterranean, and the dwellers of these cities are troubled with no doubts as to the truthfulness of Bishop Berkeley's word about the westward course of empire. Even conservative students of American resources and tendencies are declaring in the Eastern States: "In fifty years there will be a population of 50,000,000 in the section of the country west of the crest of the Rocky Mountains. 'fhe dominating influences will be on the Pacific and not on the Atlantic coast."

One may fear a bit of gentle raillery in the comparison between East and West, but none can doubt the vast possibilities of this section. Within five years the State of Washington has doubled its population; some of the largest irrigation enterprises in the world have opened in the last few months hundreds of thousands of acres to the home-seeker and small farmer; the products of field, river, sea, mine, forest are unexcelled by any other portion of the continent. Considering the recent rate of increase in population, and also the probable influence of the isthmian canal and an awakened Orient upon the development of the Northwest, one may be excused for thinking that he hears from the crest of the Rockies, as Henry Clay once heard prophetically from the crest of the Alleghanies, "the tramp of millions yet to be." The Lewis and Clark Fair points with assurance to such an approaching multitude.

But it is not altogether the beating tread of the advancing armies of the Most High we hear. Tho many of these newcomers are Christian workers, the vast majority of tl1em are not, if we may judge from their failure to identify themselves with the churches here. Even of the loyal Christians unnumbered hundreds are passing to the newlyopened regions, and thus the questiou of the immediate organization of churches is perchance the most serious problem of the home mission boards. Multitudes scattered as shepherdless sheep are here. There are reminders of them at every turn on the exposition grounds. The wonderful Forestry Building must turn one's thoughts to the scores of great sawmills in the forests, where the lives of the hundreds of lumbermen are most commonly devoid of religious privileges. The lectures upon irrigation recall the dozens of new settlements forgotten by the churches bnt not by the saloons. The admirable educational exhibits for all portions of the Northwest suggest the young woman with a high school education of whom a missionary in Washington wrote last month, that she had never attended a church service, or make us .think of the group of seventeen school children found in Oregon, not one of whom had ever seen a preacher.

It is useless to multiply instances of religious destitution, but perhaps some reason is shown for the claim of many workers familiar with the entire country that here is found the greatest missionary field in all America. Perhaps, also, the reader can better understand why associational and state missionaries are forced to call continuously for reinforcements. As we read the reports of these men upon their work, we are forced to the conviction that in all the evangelical churches fully one-half of the open doors must remain unentered because of lack of funds. The West is unable to do its own evangelizing. The churches are rarely of sufficient stability to undertake work which might be expected of organizations of like membership in an older community. There is a general interest in evangelism. No better proof could be asked than the crowds that have in recent months attended the preaching of such men as G. Campbell Morgan, Newell Dwight Hillis, F. B. Meyer, J. Wilbur Chapr.lan, and his corps of assistants. But such evangelistic movements, conducted by such men, are possible only in the larger centers; elsewhere the many remain unreached.

Church-members in the Northwest — themselves in so many instances recent comers-are only too often unaware of this state of affairs beyond the bounds of their own neighborhood. Merely material conditions of life are the same in the Northwest as elsewhere throughout our land; deceived by comfortable homes, prosperous farms, beautiful cities, a man may well be unconscious of a widespread religious need and the discouraging conditions under which many churches are working. We therefore have as one of our especial anticipations from the Exposition that those visiting it-~hether from other sections of the Pacific Coast or the older portions of the United States -may gain a completer knowledge of this country's religious needs. Were each attendant upon the Fair to consult while here the representatives of his denominational board in Portland, we are assured that the Lewis and Clark Fair would mark the beginning of a new era of intelligent missionary endeavor for the Northwest. Foremost is the need in home mission work here that Christians of both the East and the West should understand the exceeding greatness of their opportunity. Never before this Exposition year of 1905 has there been sueh well-grounded hope that the desired information would be imparted.

Its Foreign Missionary'Lessons If the Lewis and Clark Fair thus has great significance for the home missionary, it suggests that we are entering upon a period of at least equal importance in foreign missionary work. For the first time in American history a national exposition has had reason for ooding to its official title the words, " And Oriental Fair." The expression is not superfluous.

"0, East is East and West is West, And never the two shall meet,"

may be a true statement so far as the Oriental and Occidental types of mind are concerned, tho many will question even that assertion; but the fact remains that East and West have met on the shores of the Pacific, and he can not be accused of wild forecasting who speaks of the coming fusion of Oriental and Occidental civilizations. That fusion must be primarily through the ports of the Pacific Coast. Largely, too, the type of Christianity on the Pacific Coast must decide whetheJ that blending shall mean a higher heaven or a deeper hell for both Af ' and America. One can not spend an hour in the Oriental Exlribits Building without marveling at the closeness of the commercial ties already binding this section of our country with our nearest neighbors to the West; one can not walk upon the Bridge of the Nations, and be carried back in thought by the Orientals he passes to the wonderful cosmopolitanism of Galata Bridge at Constantinople, without thinking of the fifty thousand from Japan already on the Pacific Coast, and the meaniitg of the steady stream of arrivals from that dominant nation of the Orient.

"Yonder lies the East·-India there!" Hawaii and the Philippines are our natural stepping-stones to them, but a man needs not to be a statesman to perceive that Christianity's greatest vantage-ground for reaching the Orient is here on the Pacific Coast. What shall be our part in the drama of the Pacific, for which Admiral Dewey's guns at Manila Were the opening signal, and Admiral Togo's at Tsu Island marked the closing of the first act? Our part depends much upon the earnestness with which we give ourselves to the evangelizing of the Japanese and Chinese now on the Coast. If the foremost missionary duty of our day is China's evangelization, then the increasi~g closeness of our relations with that country leads us to believe that we are entering upon an era of ullparalleled opportunity for foreign missionary endeavpr. The Oriental features of the Exposition are truly the result of world-wide tendencies of trade: those same feaiuresllkewise mayb'ecome an incentive to a measure of intelligent and enthusiastic missionary labor hitherto unknown.

The student Of the Lewis and Clark Exposition is inevitably led to empIiasize our missionary obligations and opportunities with reference to those twe~ty hibes of Indians for whom no work is done, with reierence to city missions, with reference to Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philippines. The lesson is written so large that,reading, we may run. Wherein the Fair is incomplete, as judged by the standards of other internl1tional expositions, there most clearly may one find tokens of the inspiring period of Pacific Coast history in which we live; just because the European here may point out some aspects of civilization iu the making, therefore the period is the more critical. Just because life upon the Pacific Coast is so full of material comforts, just because that life is tempted to think its glory consists in the abundance of things it possesses, we more clearly see the abiding poverty of many. The success of the Lewis and Clark Fair, with all its rightful boasting in its display of the triumphs of industry and art, with all its prodigal proofs of almost fabulous wealth, with the unequaled glory of its setting of forest, river, and mountain, only with the fuller clearness says to him who will listen : Here, while the tide of commerce rolls Against the distant golden shore, '

The starved and stunted human souls Are with us more and more.

Vain is yourScience, vain your Art, Your triumphs and your glories vain, To feed the hunger of their heart, And famine of their brain.

To him who looks upon the surface only the exposition calls: "Room for Commerce!" To him who would find the missionary aspects of the Fair it clearly cries: "Behold, the Christ! " RECENT STATIS.TICS OF lV,ISSIONS IN CHINA BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The important place which China has in the eyes of the Ohristian public is suggested by the fact that last year, in this REVIEW alone, no less than sixteen principal articles appeared, besides over fifty news items and paragraphs-sufficient material to make a volume of more than one hundred pages. So many phases of missionary work in that empire have been discussed in these pages that the writer feels justified in confining this article to certain facts brought out in a 'recent study of China from the point of view of comparative statistics of work and workers there at the beginning of 1900 and on the same date four years later. As to the statistics used, it should be stated that the different societies have a varying usage as to the time of securing reports, thus making it impossible to know accurately what work is being done at a given date. Consequently, when in this article data for January of 1900 and 1904 are referred to, what is meant is that the vast majority of items are reported as for those dates.

Some Preliminary Considerations In any comparison of the situation in these two years, it should be remembered that on January 1, 1900, the missionary enterprise in China had not been seriously disturbed by the storm which was to burst a few months later. The Christian propaganda was at its height almost, notwithstanding the brewing tempest. Of the years includt'd in this review, 1900 was one of absolute loss. While the persecutions were largely confined to the northern half of the empire, the antiforeign feeling, which usually included the Ohristians as "followers of foreigners," was omnipresent. The extreme unpopularity of Christianity prevented any large accessions, even in the most favored localities, and in many provinces there were martyrdoms amounting in the aggregate to several thousands. In addition to those who suffered cruel deaths, a considerable number of communicants recanted, while a large number were scattered. In quarters where animosity was the keenest, missionaries were unable to return to their scattered flocks for months; so that it may be said that for a full year, on the average, the native churches were disorganized, and hence were not in a position to largely increase. When the missionaries rejoined their churches some months passed before the scattered members were brought together again and the cases of excommunication or discipline were disposed of. It may be said, therefore, that the opportunity for growth in the majority of churches did not offer itself until the latter part of 1901, thus leaving only a trifle more than two years for the progress with which this article has to deal.

Two other adverse influences should also be borne in mind. In

REClilNT STATISTICS OF' MISSIONS IN clnN'A '151

provinces where deaths for t.he sake of their faith had been common, there came the fear of espousing Christianity which often found such expression as this: "We must wait. We believe, but this is a religiou that may bring death to its followers. We saw the Christians burning, and some of them burned for hours before they died. It is so terrible that we can not face it. We must wait." It was of course true that martyrs' blood became the Church's seed, but this other side of the case must also be considered. The second obstacle to Christianity alluded to is the secularizing influence of the new regime, which was ushered in by the signature of the protocol and the consequent inrush of Western improvements and ideas. New industries have been created with higher wages, the new learning allmes multitudes away from their former purpose of preaching or teaching to new and far more profitable openings of a secular sort. Thus some of China's most promising Christians or inquirers have become wholly or partially secularized.

The Christian Force in 1900 and 1904 When the facts just mentioned are remembered, the progress disclosed by comparative statistics is all the more remarkable. The Christian forces first claim attention. According to statisties gathered by the writer for January 1, 1900, the fullest that have hitherto been published, there were at that time 2,785 Protestant· missionaries in the empire, of whom 1,188 were men and 1,597 were women. In 1904 the number had increased thirteen per cent. to an aggregate of 3,107, with 1,374 men and 1,733 women-one missionary, man or woman, to about 131,000 people. It is interesting to note that despite the question which diplomats raised as to the wisdom of again permitting women to run the risks of the year 1900, they not only held their own in point of numbers, but have actually added to the missionary force 136 recruits, an increase of teB per cent., the men having added only seventeen per cent. to their contingent during the four years. But more surprising than the increase in foreign missionaries is the fact that, notwithstanding the shining mark which every paid helper had been for Boxer rage in 1900, the native force rose during the four years from 6,388 to 8,31;3-an increase of thirty per cent.; and this, too, despite the fnct that many of the men were especially tempted by the larger compensation of secular callings.

The nationality of the missionary force, as suggested by the headquarters of the societies sending them forth, was as follows at the opening of last year: Americans, including those from Canada, 1,338; British missionaries, 875; continental missionaries, 224; missionaries of international societies, n 7. The above apportionment is mislead- ing in one respect-namely, that the China Inland Mission is placed under the head of " International," whereas its missionaries are mainly

recruited from Great Britain and its· dependencies. In reality the largest number of missionaries in China are British subjects.

A comparison of the provincial distribution of missionaries in 1900 and 1904 is only possible by using the figures furnished by Hartmann for the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitscltrifl. Aside from a number of inaccurate footings, the use of his figures is unsatisfactory, for the two reasons that the exact date of his 8tatistics is not known, and also for the reason that he deals only with 41 of those societies having their own foreign staff, plus some others doing special work, as the Bible societies, for example, whereas the present writer's tables had to do with a larger number of boards. Assuming that the Hartmann tables are a correct indication of the provincial distribution of the missionary force of 1900, the workers at that date were distributed among the provinces as exhibited in the table below under the head ~'Missionaries, 1900." For purposes of compal'ison, their distribution in 1904 is indicated in a parallel column. The reader may note a d;i.screpancy between the footings of the columns headed" Missionaries, 1904." and" Number of Communicants, 1904." The reason for this is that some societies were not able to locate, by provinces, their force and communicants.

,; ,; ~ .~ '" …~. 2§ 'c'~~ – ,." c~O8>~~ ti·~~ PROVINCE g; ""j!"!.§".. .."s: ..o;!;s; .~,.., j!:£,.., .~ ~~<l :£~ ·s .~:.j ti5 ~~ ~ 8 – – – – – – – – – – An-hui. . . . . .. . ………… . 71 96 20 1,58~ Che-chiang. . . 209 217 32 12,367 Chiang-hsi . . 97 134 34 1,708 Chiang-su ….. . 299 ~~ 15 4,727 Chih-li ……….. . 254 20 8,468 Fu-chien . . .. . … . 255 269 a5 29,924 Ho-nan ……….. . 59 90 20 1,019 Hu-nan …………. . 136 (1) 102 11 663 Hu-pei ………… . 118 208 21 9,801 Kan-su. . . .. . …. . 80 52 12 89 Kuang-hsi ………. . 41 2 736 Kuang-tung and Hongkong. . 300 416 46 29,047 Knei-chou ……. . 24 20 6 123 Manchurhl .. 92 87 16 9,914 Shan-hsi . 142 137 28 1,551 Shan-tung .. 204 271 23 14,226 Shen-hsi … 88 80 23 954 Ssu-ch'uan . 189 243 30 3,467 Yiln-nan . 22 36 6 77 By some unexplainable error. the great center of increase during the four years is wholly obscured. Hartmann stl)tes, with a modifying foot-note, that there were 136 missionaries in Hu-nan, including 122 members of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, which is an error of considerably more than 100. Probably 25 would be a large number of missiona,ries resident in Hu-nan in January, 1900, from which number they had increased to 102 in 1904-a gain of some 300

RECENT STATIsTiCs OF MISSIONS IN CHINA

per cent. This local increase is due to the fact that the intensely antiforeign spirit of the Hu-nan officials a.nd gentry had prevented permanent residence until just before 1900. With the removal of the ban after the Boxer uprising there was a simultaneous rush toward this rich and unoccupied field. Four of the five provinces in which there is a loss of force were greatly affected by the Boxer massacres of missionaries.

The foreign workers are distributed in 765 centers, yet in many cases, especially in provincial capitals, which are common ground, a number of these are found in the same city, so that the actual number of different cities, towns, and villages occupioo is ,only 405. Of thit! latter number 306 are walled cities of importan,t official rank, or one walled city out of every fifty and a fraction of the entire number in the empire, 1,553. The total number of cities, towns, and villages occupied by missionaries in each province may be learned from the foregoing table. Kuang-tung leads, with Fu-chien, Chiang-hsi, and Che-chiang following, all with more than thirty such stations. These figures do not, however, give any adequate idea of the location of the leaven. The statistics of 1904 show that there are 3,666 outstations at which regular work is being done, most of which have resident native helpers, and chapels or meeting-places. As very few of these outstations are occupied by more than a single S{}ciety, it is safe to say that, with the stations added, there are at least 4,000 cities, towns, and villages-mostly the latter-at which the work is being actively prosecuted. Shang-tung leads in the number of outs~ations, with a total of 1,024, nearly a sixth of the entire number, and Kuang-tllng follows, with 625.

Increase in Communicants Increase in this item is particularly to be noted, for it was churchmembership that was the crowning sin, occasioning the deaths of so many in 1900. In that year, before the massacres, there were 112,808 communicants. Tho it is estimated that at the close of 1900 some thousands of Protestant Christians had been martyred, the roll of communicants had increased seventeen per cent.-to 131,404 at the beginning of 1904. As previously stated, this represents the gains of only about two full years, a result to be profoundly grateful for. The four societies having the largest number of communicants, and the only ones with a communicant roll of more than 10,000 are: Methodist Board (North), 24,117; Presbyterian Board (North), 13,063; London Mission, 12,786 ; China Inland Mission, 10,143. It should be added, however, that the Methodists include as communicants all p11Obationers, which very greatly increases their communicant membership above other societies, which do not count probationers as communieants.

It is of interest to note the advance in membocship iu those northern provinces which suffered the greatest loss of life during Boxer

year. Here, again, the only way of estimating the gains must come from a comparison of the Hartmann tables-which give a total of only 95,943 communicants, after deducting Formosan figures-with those of the writer, whose total at the beginning of 1900 was 112,808. In view of these uncertainties and the inability to learn the number of Christians killed in each province, only the general fact can be stated as fairly deducible from the comparison that, in every case, the loss has been made good, and the year 1904 saw a larger number of com- municants than these provinces had before the massacres, five years ago.

Advance Along Educational Lines Among many other items of advance, space can be given only to the remarkable progress observable in education. In 1900 there were found in the various missions 1,819 day schools; last year there were an even 2,100-a gain of fifteen per cent. Pupils in these schools increased during the period twenty-two per cent.-from 35,412 to 43,- 275. Educational institutions higher than day shools, most of them equivalent only to our grammar schools, or perhaps the lower classes in high schools, show a gain of sixty-two per cent., numbering 275 in 1904, with an attendance of 7,283-a gain in scholars of forty-one per cent. These figures plainly show the trend of interest during these days of transformation toward the new learning. Yet an additional word should be said that the full significance of the contrast may be realized. Before the Boxer uprising, mission schools had almost a monopoly of Western education. During the last three years especially, the government, imperial and provincial, has established a multitude of schools in which Western learning is the attractive feature. Not only so, but in perhaps the overwhelming majority of cases the government schools furnish tuition free, and very commonly pay a bonus besides, sometimes more than covering the cost of board. Notwithstanding these attractions and the ignominy which in many quarters is attached to attendance on Christian schools, the above remarkable advance has resulted from practically two years' work. Even officials whose business it is to see that government schools are established and patronized, not infrequently send their sons to missionary institntions. If one asks them why they patronize foreign schools, they answer that it is partly because the native schools, even when under Japanese control, are far inferior to missionary institutions. If pressed further, and asked if they do not fear that their sons will become converts to the new faith which is made so prominent in all such institutions, they may reply that the danger of such a fate is only a possibility, whereas there are two counterbalancing moral considerations. One is that they feel as safe a,s to the moral influences surrounding their sons as if they were under their own eye, and even safer; the other is that if sent to a government school, they will almost

1t.EOENT STATisTICS OF' MIS",lONS iN OHINA 'i55

surely fall into vicious habits that are far worse than the reproach of conversion to the holy life of Christianity.

A Plain Lesson The full statistics, of which only a few items have been given in this article, are eloquent as to the way iu which God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. Never has there been such an opportunity for the Christian Church in any land as one finds now in China. Her nearest neighbor, Japan, keenly realizes this fact, and even under stress of a great and most demanding war, the Japanese are swarming into the empire. Not only is Japan eagerly pressing into the commercial and industrial life of China, bu t, like a wise strategist, she is awake to the importance of two dominating factors of national destiny. The youth of China are going by the hundreds to Tokyo and other Japanese cities, to learn what the West can teach, so that there are now probably 5,000 young Chinese studying there. Not only so, but she is pouring into China's higher institutions of learning literally scores of teachers and professors. It is true that in the other line of greatest influence she has thus far done little for her ancient neighbor. Yet the writer was impressed in a tour last summer by the beginnings already made to influence the religious life of China. Even in the very heart of the eighteen provinces he found a Buddhist temple, to which had been sent by their coreligionists in Japan three missionaries of Buddhism. In the capital of the imperial province he was rejoiced to find another Japanese, this time an earnest Christian, who was ministering to the spiritual needs of his Chinese brethren. Now while the coming of Japanese educators is desired by the governments of both the countries interested, it is most unfortunate from the religious point of view. Practically all of those thus coming from Japan are men whose Western learning has not impressed them with the importance of Christianity, but who instead have been forced to abandon unreasoning faith in their old religions, and who now throw their influence against all religion, Christianity included, and exalt the cold ethical maxims of Confucianism. '1'he one dominant characteristic of old China .was materialis~; the influence of Japanese teachers will only confirm that weakness. If China does not wholly change her age-old policy of being under the absolute influence of scholars in office and out of office (and this is not a probable change) the present trend of governmental education is the empire's greatest menace.

Missionaries of experience realize the gravity of the present situation, and are voicing the clamant need of flooding every province with Christian literature as a partial corrective of the imminent danger. 'l'hey are emphasizing, as never before, the importance of earnest Christian effort for the literati, for work among whom the Yon ug

Men's Christian Association alone is setting apart ten strong work~rs. They are realizing, most of all, the necessity of sending in a vast number of reenforcements-especially for edncational work-who shall embrace the greatest opportunity that has ever allured the Church to the conquest of an open and impressible empire.

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA BY REV. H. G. C. HALLOCK, PH.D., HANG-CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in China Japan is now having the influence on China which the Occidental nations covet for themselves. '1'he reasons for this are legion. Japan is very near. Her people are much like .the Chinese in thought, superstitions, religion, and in many race characteristics. Vhina first influenced Japan educationally, politically, in military methods, and religiously. She did much to make Japan what she was fifty years ago-no mean nation-tho without modern civiliza.tion. Japan fortunately, more humble or more willing to learn than China, has received much of the best the West has to teach. She, therefore, has that with which to repay her debt. And, strange as it may seem, China is willing to receive these blessings from little Japan, her former pupil. China thinks, because of what she has done for Japan, that it is no humiliation to take from her as a creditor from a debtor. She can take these good things, and still save her" face."

Foreign nations have been "advising" China to build railways, equip armies and navies, and to introduce all kinds of modern improvements. This was really for the improvement of the purse of their own citizens, tho the real purpose was concealed by a show of benevolent interest. China did not ask for the advice and did not want it, since so much of it was given when armed vessels were not far a.way. China was too proud to be taught in this way. She flatly refused the advice. She has been wishing for civililmtion and its benefits for several decades; but she would not have it at the cost of humiliating herself by taking· it from the haughty barbarians. Now she sees a way of getting the blessing through Japan, whom she counts as "one of the family." Japan has learned. She has become powerful. She is supposed to have the cream of what the Occidental nations have to offer.

Japan is not slow to improve the opportunity. She does it wisely and well, not seeming to be too anxious, but just giving as she is asked. In this way she can give the more, and is giving with a free hand.

Japan is influencing China first in EDUCATIONAL LINES. Japanese occupy many of the educational positions formerly held by citizens of other nationalities. This is because they acquire the language more

THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON CHINA

readily and better, and because they understand the Ohinese better, and therefore injure their susceptibilities less. Japanese teach in the University at Peking. It was formerly taught by Americans and Europeans. The Agricultural College at Wu-chang, opened by Chang Ohih-tung, is under the charge of Japanese. An American was for- merly in cha.rge. A large number of general schools are taught by Japanese. There is hardly a city of any importance where there are not to be found some Japanese engaged in educational work. There are also schools in Ohina, which the Japanese themselves attend for the purpose of studying Ohinese and English. One of these schools is in Shanghai. This forms a connecting-link between the two peoples. I know of no other nation having a school of importance in China where its own citizens study Ohinese.

The Japanese make it most convenient for their neighbors to go to Japan to stndy, and the Ohinese are not slow to grasp the opportunity. Large numbers are sent by progressive officials. Larger numbers go at their own charges. They can go easily, cheaply, with honor to themselves, and are treated as welcome guests. Many of thelle would gladly come to the United States, but it is next to impossible for them to get into this country, even to study. They have to suffer many indignities, sometimes even being imprisoned. When they finally succeed in getting in, and after stndy return, they carry in their hearts little love and enthusiasm for us. Japan gives them good opportunities and a warm welcome. They go to Japan and get what they can. They return enthusiastic and warm friends of Japan, and supporters of everything Japanese. Much of Japan's influence in China is due to these returned students, in the same way that a vast weight of America's influence in Japan has been and is due to the warm friendship of the Japanese students who have returned from American schools.

Japan influences Ohina a great deal through the printed page. Several of the leading newspapers of Ohina are edited by Japanese. They exert much influence toward drawing the two nations more closely together in sympathy. They also teach Ohinese how to conduct newspapers, and hundreds are being published by Chinese. These are educating the people, and keeping them posted in current history. Japanese magazines of all classes are being published in Chinese, and are purchased in large numbers. Scientific, philosophic, theologic -all kinds of subjects are treated. Japan is doing a great deal in this way to influence the thought of Ohina to teach the Ohinese to think.

Japan aloo influences Ohina by her translations of books on Western learning. These are translated from Japanese because it is easier, and because the Ohinese say the Japanese have chosen the best from the West. The translations inclnde books on every conceivable subjeet-agnosticism, ancient and modern hisilory, agriculture, sciences, pedagogy, political economy, international law, theology, etc. The

market is flooded with these books. Almost all bear the marks of Japanese origin, as that makes their sale more sure. Of course they are by no means always of the best; but with the exception of those on modern free thought, most of them are far better than none at all. Thus Japan shows young China what education can do, and the young men and women of Ohina are now crying out for education as never before.

Political and Military Tutelage Japan is influencing China POLITICALLY. The Ohinese officials are watching Japan in her dealings with other nations and in the ruling of her own people. They are learning lessons that they sorely need. Ohina knows that Japan is being respected by reason of her wise gov- ernment, and she covets the same honor. Officials and students are sent to Japan to study these m'ltters, and the Japanese are asked to help Ohina. One learned Japanese has been requested to draw up a new code of laws for the government of the empire of Ohina. This is a wonderful condescension, but a good sign. Ohinese officials are noticing the independence of the Japanese. They look upon its effect on China with mingled hope and fear, especially fear. Japan has simply opened the eyes of Ohina, and young Ohina feels that it certainly must have what young Japan has-liberty of speech, of press, and freedom in developing the land: that the government of Ohina must awake and give its people more advantages.

In the MILITARY LINE Japan is having an influence on Ohina far beyond anything those not there can imagine. Ohina was greatly surprised at what Japan did ten years ago in conquering her; but she is standing now with eyes, ears, and mouth wide open beholding the miracle of little Japan thrashing mighty Russia-a great Western power! 'rhe Japanese army's valor, discipline, and order is a marvel to her, and has won Ohina's confidence and praise.

This present war could have gone on twenty years ago, and Ohina as a whole would never have known about it; but now the millions of copies of Ohinese newspapers carry the news to nearly every corner of the empire, and the Ohinese telegraph system lends a hand, so that China is pretty well informed as to Japan's successes. Japanese are employed in Chinese government military schools. One of these schools is in Hang-chow. The Ohinese armies are under Japanese instructors. Ohina longs to have a navy like Japan's, and willingly asks of Japan what she deigns not to seek from others-advice. Few can appreciate the influence Japan has gained in China by the present war. The Ohinese are not only posted and interested, they are in favor of Japan winning-enthusiastically so. They are "itching" to get into the war themselves, and this anxiety is stirring up naturally unwarlike Ohina, and making that warlike something tingle in young Ohina's veins. It is certainly to be hoped that only enough of it will be

infused to make China seek earnestly the means by which to defend herself from the" gobbling" nations. We do not wish her to become one of the" gobblers."

Commercial Influence Japan, too, is doing much toward making China.a COMMERCIAL NATION. Ohina has long known how to make money on a small scale -perhaps better than the Japanese-but on a large, commercial scale they could make little. Some Chinese have acquired great wealth in the banking business or bi corruption in official service. rrhis money, when acquired, was almost always hoarded away; but Japan is showing China a better way. By means of her large manufactures and large steamship lines Japan has gone forward by leaps and bounds, supplying China and the world with millions of dollars' worth of all kinds of manufactured articles. China sees how Japan is making money, and she also wishes to profit. So cotton and silk mills, match and cigarette factories are being built in many places, and many other articles that used to be made in Japan are also being made in China. China is imitating Japan in building railroads. The Japanese have many launch and steamship lines plying in the inland waters of China, and the Chinese see there is much to be earned from this kind of investment. Ohina has had, for hundreds of years, a great body of native shipping, but it has been domestic and local, and in later years the Chinese have had a few steamships engaged in traffic; but Japanese influence has encouraged Chinese efforts, so that they are building more ships for the coastwise and inland trade. One of the larger firms is the China Merchants' Steam Navigation Company, and there are many others which owe their existence to Japanese influence much more than does this firm.

Japan is teaching China how to utilize Occidentals to the building up of her wealth. China has become the market of the world. She is learning how to make the world her market as well. Great Chinese firms are carrying on a large trade with foreign lands. This has increased rapidly, until tens of millions of dollars' worth of goods are annually exported from China, and the lesson is only beginning to be learned. Japan is trying to teach China the importance of opening her coal and other valuable mines, but she finds her pupil rather dull here.

Strange as it may seem, Japan has her influence in giving China CHRISTIANITY. Japan was influenced much by Chinese Buddhism and Ancestor Worship. Now she is learning a more excellent way from abroad, and is, in turn, influencing China for Christ. Japan does not realize this; but it is true. Her attitude toward Christianity does it. China knows that Japan was first influenced by Christian nations, and that Japan's civilization owes much of its true worth to Ohristianity. China. knows that some of Japan's wisest rulers and dip-

lomats, and' her most able naval and military commanders, are Christians. China can see that a large number of the books translated into Chinese by Japanese are saturated with Christian thought. Some of the Japanese that come to China are Christians. All these things working together influence China for Christ more than most peopl@ imagine.

All things considered. Japan is to-day the greatest national civilizer of China. America and England, Germany and France, in the order named, are doing much for China, but .Tapan's influence is paramount. It is sad that it is not all Christian, as it is sad that the influence of other nations is not all Christian. The Japanese are in sympathy with Chinese superstitions, and look upon them lightly, and do not break entirely away from the old as they introduce the new. This course gives what attracts without enough of its cause, the rainbow without the sun, civilization without enough of Christ and His Gospel which made civilization possible. The influence of Japan is, however, more Christian in proportion to her knowledge of Christ than is that of other nations, and, tho it is not all we would desire morally and spiritually, yet it is a thousand times better than nothing, and it removes a vast amount of prejudice.

We must not get the idea from this that the work and influence of Christian missions is any the less, but rather more. Lovers of Christ can rejoice that missions gave Christianity to Japan, and are more than any other force responsible for Japan's wonderful advancement. And missions have, during the las(century, done the work of educating the Chinese mind and of preparing the Chinese heart, without which the influence of Western nations, and even of Japan, would have been trifling. Believers in missions can rejoice that Japan is passing on the blessing to others, but they must remember that both Japan and other nations have mingled much that is not Christian with the civilization given to China. Missions must direct, purify, and spiritualize this civilization by preaching a pure Gospel. Missions have a larger work than formerly, and it is more encouraging. Before the work was against prejudice and cold indifference. Now the people are awake. China is like hot iron ready for the molding. More is to be accomplished in the shaping of China in the next ten years than has been done in the last century. Every young man and young woman wishing to have part in this great and successful enterprise should be at work in China, and everyone who wishes to hasten it and make it more successful should have his offerings invested here. The new opportunity is great.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-III BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA Mistakes of the Missionary Societies Another serious obstacle to the progress of Christian missions in China may be traced to the mistakes in method pursued by the missionary societies at home. I content myself with taking up only the most important of these.

(1) The Lack of Esprit-de-corps in the Protestant Ohurch.-The many factions into which Christianity has divided itself is a source of weakness to the Church, and the transference of these relics of strife to the soil of China is greatly to be deplored. Wherever Chinese converts obtain a hearing on the subject, they speak with no ambiguity on the immense loss of force which Christianity sustains through these divisions. The blame for this, however, does not rest with the missionaries, but rather with the societies which send them out. Instead of benefitting by the two hundred and fifty years' experience of the Romish missions, and of the early workers of all denominations, the societies still send out their missionaries under instructions to pursue independent lines of policy, conforming to the set doctrines and rituals of their particular Church. The General Conferences of 1877 and 1890 have done much to bring about a better understanding, and promote a greater uniformity among missionaries, but much still remains to be done before the experiences of the various workers can be gathered and sifted, so that they may be a handbook for every missionary.

(2) Injudidous Selection of Missionaries.-Christian societies, in sending out men and women, i~ur a great responsibility, for the advancement or retrogression of-Christian missions depend largely upon the character and qualifications of the men sent out, These agents should be chosen not only for their spiritual fervor, but for their liberality of education, their temperament, their human sympathies, their common sense, their ability to accommodate themselves to surrounding circumstances, and their freedom from dogmatic assurance. The men must be those of winning power who can draw men by the irresistible force of their personal magnetism and love. They must be men who will love the Chinese, and who, by winning the Chinese to themselves, will ultimately win them to Christ. The int'ense love for men was the secret of Paul's success as a-missionary, and if the Church in England and America would fulfil her duty, they must send to China only those who are loving, patient, and forbearing, free from the prejudice of race, the pride of superior education, or the consciousness of immunity from the jurisdiction of local laws. Candidates who are fastidious and easily excitable should be

declined, and only those with a sound judgment an.d the ready tact which takes in the situation and makes the best of it be accepted. The office of missionary, to a people like the Chinese, requires exceptional gifts, and the ranks should only be filled by those who possess every requisite quality of head and heart. One man of proper qualifications is worth scores of impatient zealots, who accomplish no permanent good themselves, and, by th~ir indiscretions, 4estroy the influence of others who work on an approved basis.

(3) Insistence on Treaty Rights.-The insistence on treaty rights, where commercial and other interests are concerned, is both right and justifiable; but when applied to matters of religion, can hardly be wise, especially since the "toleration clause" in the treaties was accepted by China when she was powerless to resist. The insistence on treaty rights can bring no good results, but will rather close the hearts of the people to Christian influence and teaching. When Paul was requested by the magistrate to leave Phillipi he readily complied. In the carrying out of the Christian propagandism in~China many difficulties with the officials and people would have been avoided if missionaries had shown the same tact.

(4) The Ins1tffi,cient Time Allowed Missionaries for Preparation.-One of the serious mistakes of some societies is the belief that efficient work can be done a few months after missionaries arrive in China, before they have a sufficient acquaintance with the native language, customs, characteristics, and modes of thought. Paul spent eight or nine years after his conversion in ripening his inner life and acquiring all the necessary accomplishments for doing the Lord's work, but the mercantile spirit of modern days is apt to consider a few years spent in preparation as time and money wasted. It is the duty of a skilful physician to learn not only the nature of his patient's disease, but his habits, modes of living, sanitary surroundings, hereditary tendencies, p.nd any other points that might help him to determine on the proper method of treatment. How much more important is this when the disease is that of the soul ~ No missionary can hope to make a favorable impression on his hearers when a superficial knowledge of the language and' a strong foreign accent cause every word he utters to bring smiles or peals of laughter from his audience, and make it almost impossible for them to comprehend a word of the missionary's jargon. Paul, when sent forth by the Holy Spirit on his preordained mission, was well versed in the language of the educated classes of the districts he visited, and was able to quote from their poets and authors. As a result of long and thorough preparation, the literary labors of Matteo Ricci in China were extremely important, but rarely has a foreigner succeeded so well in clothing new and strange ideas in so attractive a Ohinese dress.

A great mistake is often committed by transferring missionaries from one district to another where the dialects are different. Besides t,he time wasted in learning another dialect, the missionary is very apt to unconsciously return to the dialect he had previously learned, and thus his address becomes an unintelligible medley. The writer has heard a missionary preach in Hongkong whose discourse consisted of sen>nty per cent. Cantonese, twenty per cent. Fukienese, and ten per cent. the Ningpo dialect.

(5) Lack of Confidence i1t Natil'B Workers.-At the Shanghai Con- fe;-ence in 1890 it was the almost unanimous opinion of the missionaries present that if China is to be brought to Christ it must be done by the agency of native workers. The testimony in favor of the employment of native workers and in eulogy of the fruits of their labors was most overwhelming. While it is to be admitted that some of the native pastors and other workers have brought disgrace on the Church, yet in most cases the impartial observer can not but attribute the blame not so much to the retrogrades themselves as to the missionaries and the societies who employ them. Nearly all missionaries suspect the purity of motive of native preachers, and assume that they take up the profession as a means of making a livelihood. Now to a man who possesses an iota of self-respect-as the Chinese generally do -can the consciousness of such a feeling on the part of the missionaries produce anything but half-heartedne8s in the native helpers? To make matters worse, some missionaries do not attempt to conceal their feeling, and seem to begrudge the paltry pittance they pa.y their native assistants. According to Rev. G. L. Mason, "Unordained helpers are paid from *4.00 to $8.50, an average of $5.00 ($2.50 gold) per month; ordained preachers, $5.00 to $20.00, average $10.00 ($5.00 gold)." In Hongkong and Canton, unordained preachers receive on'an average what is equal to $4.00 gold per month, and orda.ined preachers $10.00 gold. These may be taken as the typical salaries paid to native evangelists in China, and in some stations even smaller salaries are paid.

In spite of these" large salaries," we find that, as a rule, the native Christian worker is a man of most ordinary ability, and totally unfit to cope with the educated classes on equal terms. To believe that the offer of a few dollars per month will suffice to attract any men of real talent or ability to labor for the Christian Church is a grievons mistake: Just as ministers at home and foreign missionaries abroad must have" liviug wages," so the Chinese worker must receive the same, proportionate to the difference of circnmstances, whether these wages are paid out of foreign funds or by native Christians. Uutil missionaries are willing to offer sufficient inducements to capable men to enter the ministry, so long will the Church be filled with men of only mediocre attainments who do not command the respect of the ed ucated classes.

In the second place, much of the efficieucyof native workers is lost through discouragement caused by the treatment they receive from the foreign missionaries. I have known nativ~ workers who speak in most bitter terms of the galling treatment they receive from their foreign colleagues. Ministers sometimes speak very disparagingly of native ministers and Christians, as if they were unworthy of respect.

When it is remembered that the Chinese have" thirty or forty gener- ations of physical inertia, heathenism, and narrow-minded education behind them, it is hardly fair to expect from the Chinese ministers and Christians the same amount of enterprise, the same religious knowl- edge, piety, and spirituality, as we would expect from foreigners."

Referring to a class of seven theological students, who were graduates of the Tungchou-fu College in Shantung, the Rev.' John L. Nevius said: U These men are of decided ability and promise. None of them, however, up to this time, have been advanced to the pastorate, and there seems little disposition on the part of the Church to call them."

Notwithstanding discouragements, what is the consensus of opinion of missionaries regarding the labors of Chinese pastors and work- ers? The Rev. Timothy Richard wrote: "The natives are to be the pastors and evangelists. They will do that far more efficiently and economically than we can." The l~,ev. J. E. Cardwell says: "In the early Church, it was by the converts to Christianity that Christian- ity spread. If the Church in China was really active to her privileges, duty, and responsibility, five hundred native evangelists would soon be spread over the land, who would be a far greater power than five thousand foreigners. Therefore, one of the capital objects of mis- sionary effort should be to educate and train for the native Church a competent nati-ve ministry." Rev. W. Bridie: "As representing a mis- sion in the Kwongtung province, which has successfully employed paid native agents,. I wish to say that the chief success has been at the stations directly under the care of native preachers, and not where the missionaries live. The same thing, to a large entent, may be predicted of all the successful stations in the province." The Rev. J. Ross, of Manchuria, wrote: "About seventeen years ago I went to Manchuria, and since then twelve hundred people have been bap- tized into the Christian Church. I wish, however, to mention this fact only in order to state that the first principles of Christian instruction were implanted almost invariably by the natives. I do·not think I can trace more than four and twenty who were directly the converts of foreign missionaries. It appears to me that the trainmg of native evangelists is one of the most important questions before the Confer- ence. I am convinced that China is to be converted by the Chinese."

It is often alleged that the Chinese are al ways actuated by mer- cenary motives, but there are cheering exceptions related by the for- eign missionaries themselves. The late Rev. N. J. Plumb, of Fuchau,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN CHINA

wrote: "One of our preachers was offered $50 per month, some years ago, to engage in the consular service, but he declined, prefer- ring to remain in the ministry with $3 mission pay per month, and is still one of the best and ablest preachers of the Conference. The mission rate of pay is $3 for preachers for a man, $1.50 for his wife, and 75 cents for each child."

The Rev . .J. C. Gibson gives similar testimony. Another instance which came under my personal knowledge was that of a young literary graduate, a Master of Arts, who was earning several thousand dollars a year as the chief editor of a Chinese newspaper at Canton and as a private coach to wealthy students who were preparing themselves for the literary examinations. When this young man became converted to Christianity, he willingly dropped all his lucrative positions, and accepted a position as professor of Chinese literature in the Christian College at Macao, at a salary of thirty Mexican dollars per month. With this meager salary, in addition to his regular duties, he devoted all his holidays and spare time to preaching the Gospel, going about the country from village to village to proclaim the revealed truth; and so widespread was his reputation as a scholar and so solid were his attainments in Chinese classical lore, that men of the highest literary standing came to listen to him, and marvelfld at the effect which the influence of Christianity had produced in one of their number. Some of his listeners who were inclined to ridicule the Christian doctrines restrained themselves, partly out of respect for the learned scholar who was preaching to them, and partly because they feared that in the man whom they wished to confound in argument they might find more than their match. The above instances prove conclusively that the Chinese are not all a sordid race, but that among them, as among other peoples, there are to be found noble, self-denying characters who will give heart and soul to uphold the cause they have espoused. It is to be feared that, under the present circumstances, Chin€lse pastors and workers will have to be paid, to a large extent at least, out of foreign funds, until the time when a wealthier class of nativea shall have joined the Church. To expect that all the native workers shall be paid by the Chinese Christians would be unreasonable, as it is as easy to get blood out of a stone as to raise substantial subscriptions from the present poor members of· the native Church. The question the Church has to decide is: either to employ foreign funds for the employment of capable men for the evangelization of the Chinese, or keep those funds for the employment of foreign missionaries only; imd let the Chinese take their chances in getting to heaven. (6) Th~ Common Style of the Ohinese B£ble and Othe1' Christian Literature.-Allother mistake which the Christian Church and missionaries have committed has been the common style of the Chinese

Bible and other Christian literature. The educated classes hold in utter contempt anything that is written in common language. They lay almost as much stress on the style as on the substance; hence the Chinese aphorism: "He who speaks in unpolished language can not exert any far-reaching influence." The Buddhistic classics and literature, which were translated into Chinese between the third and sixth centuries, A.D., are masterpieces of Chinese literature, and have enjoyed the admi·ration of eminent scholars for about fifty generations. Owing to its beautiful language, almost as much as to its plausible metaphysical doctrines, Bllddhism has exerted a strange, fascinating influence over the scholars of China, and there are not lacking keen observers, who predict that the future wiil witness a still greater accession to the ranks of Buddhistic followers. The Society for the Diffusion of Chri!!tian and General Knowledge among the Chinese some years ago recognized the importance and urgent necessity of adopting a polished and literary style in those of their pUblications which were intended for the use of the educated classes, and, as a result, to-day their publications are read as they were never read before, and a very much greater influence is being exerted among the scholars.

Until recently all the different versions of the Chinese Bible were written in such commonplace style that educated scholars would only look at them as curious specimens of Chinese, specially introduced by missionaries and their followers. With the completion of the" Delegates" and" Schereschewsky's" versions, however, this drawback has been largely removed. But if the Church would be true to its duty in this matter, one of..the versions of the " Union Chinese Bible," now being translated, must be in the highest Wen-li, and this version should be nothing short of a real masterpiece of Chinese literature. Non-Christian scholars may have to be requisitioned for this work, and several years will be required, perhaps, for its accomplishment; but whatever difficulties may have to be overcome, the work must be done, if the educated classes are to be reached and their powerful influence secured for promoting the more rapid extension of Ohristianity.

(7) The Urgent Need of Fll.rther Oommentaries.-In all the different versions of the Chinese Bible, great importance should be attached to elucidating as clearly as possible the different passages, both by means of notes and commentaries; and wherever passages occur which seem to be in conflict with the well-known laws of nature or reason, an honest attempt should be made to explain them according to the light of modern science or rationalism. No greater mistake could be made than by attempting to treat the Chinese as children, expecting them to accept blindly whatever is told them. The ignorant masses might accept teaching blindly for a time, but the literati are a proud and discerning class of people, and will be satisfied with nothing short

1905J OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA 76'1

of what the best Western nations can give them. ThA educated Chi- nese ridicule miracles, as the doings of demons and ungodly spirits, and not the outward manifestations of power of an Almighty Being. If the Chinese mind is to be disillusioned of such an idea, it is necessary that treatises in the form of commentaries be pUblished and widely circulated, dealing exhaustively with the subject of miracles, and endeavoring to prove that they are not in opposition to the laws of nature.

There are missionary societies who are consistently opposed to the policy of giving commentaries and annotated Bibles to the Chinese on the ground that the Bible is self-explanatory and all-sufficient in it· self, and can not be misunderstood by anyone who reads it in the proper spirit. Such a policy appears to me, however, most shortsighted and uuwise, for the Bible is not a book to be indiscriminately offered to the Chinese, without note of comment, as they are quite unprepared for its teachings and entirely out of sympathy with its spirit. Some of the foulest attacks made against Christianity by the literati have been with missiles taken from the Bible. Some of the hard things in the Bible which puzzle thoughtful men and women in Christian lands produce very different and often startling effects on the minds of those who have no teacher to explaiu and who are predisposed to be hostile. The Roman Catholics in China, as elsewhere, have shown greater circumspection in the issue of the Scriptures. They consider that strong meat is not fit for babes, whether in the West or East.

In addition to notes and commentaries, the practise of having all the historical, geographical, ethnological, and philological allusions which occur so often in the Bible fully explained, either by means of notes or glossaries, is absolutely necessary. It would also be highly useful to furnish headings to the different chapters, brief introductions to the different books, and a general preface added to both the Old and New Testaments. No possible translation, whether in highly literary or simple language, or in any form of vernacnlar, can make the Bible plain to the uninitiated Chinese. Elucidation of the text is absolutely indispensable. While separate commentaries and tracts may serve their purpose to a certain extent, they can not hope to attain the nsefulnesk of notes and elucidatory glossaries embodied in the Bible itself, as such tracts and commentaries are often separated from the book it is meant to explain.

In the pUblication of general Christian literature, while the adoption of a style to suit the masses is essential, the providing of a highly literary style to meet the needs of the scholars is none the less important if the influence of the educated classes in favor of Christianity is to be secured. For in China, as in no other count.ry in the world perhaps, pnblic sentiment is almost entirely molded by th~

literary classes, and where these classes lead, the people will readily follow. The policy of converting China to Christianity through the masses and letting their iY{fluence reach upward to the higher classes may be a sound one, but a skilful commander, in the attempt to capture a citadel, will not confine himself simply to a front attack, but will resort to every means to hasten the reduction of the enemy's fortress. The fact that the literary classes have hitherto shown such pride and proved so intractable to the teachings of Christianity should determine Christian emissaries to bend their energies and resources to their capture, as their continued resistance forms a most serious obstacle to the rapid success of the missionary campaign.

(8) A Narrow Education for Foreign Missionaries and Native Olergy.-It is well ,known that among the men sent out by the home societies, there have been many whose chief recommendations were their spiritual fervor and their intense desire to save heathen souls. Their education, however, is much below the standard of that of those men who are successfully engaged in the secular walks of life. In these days of specialists, when only the best can succeed in the commercial and industrial world, it is hardly likely that ill-equipped men can make a success in the missionary field. The work of an evangelist is most difficult, and requires exceptional education and training. Itbehooves the missionary societies, therefore, to see that only those are sent out who, besides possessing the requisite depth of spiritual fervor, must have all the other special qualifications so essential to the making of a successful missionary.

As regards the native clergy, the meagerness of their education is almost a byword wherever mission stations are established. They are usually recruited from the lower social strata, and in some missions carpenters, gate-keepers, cooks, and mountebanks, good men tho they may be, assume the rOle of preachers without proper training. Very few are graduates of theological schools, while the majority are not only sadly deficient ill the knowledge of their own literature, but pos- sess the most hazy ideas of the principles of the Christian religion. No wonder, therefore, that the educated classes will not waste their time by listening to the preaching of such men.

(9) The UnwiiSdom of Essaying Missionary Work in the Treaty Ports.-It is the almost unanimous opinion of non-partisan observers of the missionary enterprise in China that the work hitherto carried on at the various treaty ports has been a failure. Missionaries arrive in China generally full of spiritual zeal and burning with a desire to save the Chinese, but when once placed amidst the worldly and corrupting atmosphere of the treaty ports, it does not take long for their zeal and love to evaporate. At treaty ports the feeling of racial prejudice is manifested in its most accentuated form, so that the foreign missionary is often unable to resist it, and is carried away by the pre…

THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS

vailing sentiment to such an extent that he will feel ashamed to cultivate openly social intercourse with the Chinese.

The native element in the treaty ports is, moreover, too strongly materialistic to present any inviting field for the labors of the missionary; nearly all of these natives have flocked to the "ports" with the avowed object of seeking their fortune, and none of them has any time to give to spiritual truths and thoughts. }1~xperience has shown that even if some of them profess Christianity and enter the Church, a close examination into their motives seems to justify the term" rice- Christian," which has been given to them by anti-missionary foreigners. I believe that missionaries should be sent into the interior of China to prosecute their work, and let the treaty ports alone. By so doing they will not only conserve the earnest spirit with which they left their home lands, but they will be able to acquire the native language, manners, and customs mnch more expeditiously and accurately. These remarks do not, of course, apply to those who are engaged in educational work in the treaty ports, and whose work is not affected by the influences meutioned.

(1'0 be continued) THE REFLEX INFLUENCE OF MISSIONS BY REV.RTCHARJ) W. COPELAND, WEST WEBSTER, N. Y.

One who gives has in view the happiness of the individual, or the setting in motion of the means by which numbers shall be blessed. Law in general is stamped with beneficence, and as "giving" is an act whereby one of the greatcst of laws, that of neighborly love, goes into operation, it is appointed that the giver shall enter into unlooked-for good. "A gift turneth itself whithersoever it goeth." "Give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom."

The reflex influence of missions embraces many particulars. It is proper to invite attention to this, as contributing to the cause of missions is a lofty act, not only in the end to be realized in, but also in the circumstances, inasmuch as the recipient can not know, in this life, the donor, nor the donor the recipient; and because the wisdom of giving to missions is even yet frequently challenged.

1. The support of missions contributes to the expansion of thought and the moral affections. The tendency of human nature shut into itself is to magnify the importance of the local; hence provincialism-and dogmatism, which is a species of provincialism. It is easy even for good men to become absorbed in the petty, to fall into the narrow and the exclusive. It must not be forgotten also that

the Gospel is followed with thrift, and thrift, when practised by a people, may degenerate into commercialism with all that it implies.

It is something to be engaged in a work which extends the mental horizon and expands the heart. When Jesus said, "Ye are the light of the world," there is reason to believe He had in view the extension as well as the quality of the influence His people should exert. A casual interest in the work of Christian missions makes one, in a measnre, geographer, ethnologist, a student of history, biography, comparative religion. Missionary enterprise is the most comprehensive type of benevolence. The humblest believer that gives .according to his ability has a place among philanthropists. .

2. Again, we must set down the hopefulness of the Church in no small measure to the account of missions. The ('A)mmission, "Go, disciple all nations," is stimulating. No one that has felt the touch of Christ's power in salvation can doubt the ultimate and universal triumph of the Cross. But it makes a difference whether the army use pick and spade in measures of defense (worse still, consume precious moments in inaction) or whether there be signs of advance. There are indications that Ohristendom is in a stage of transition. The first force of the spiritual movement of a century and a half has expended itself. Leaders are asking: "Does the trouble lie in environment or in lack of spiritual receptivity? What new direction shall be given Ohristian teaching to make it effective?" It means much in such an hour that tidings should reach the Ohurch of the unparalleled success of missionary operations. Any pessimistic note is lost in the swelling cheer which rolls along the line, telling that our comrades at the front on every hand sweep the outworks of heathendom.

3. The" reflex influence of missions appears further in augmented evangelism. In planting missions among Franks and Engles, little did the Ohurch of the earlier centuries dream that from these should spring the instruments, first, of the reformation of the Ohurch, and, after that, the restoration of primitive Ohristianity. Luther and Wesley are representative of the returns which missions make. Wesley, in a peculiar sense, was the product of missions. In grace as in nature, men look to the scion for the renewal of the species. Are the condi- tions which surrou·nd evangelism in new fields favorable to directness and simplicity? Maya type of life be looked for in consequence that shall be fresh and virile? Then must missions, in every period, con- tribute elements that make for the renewed power of the Ohurch. As the characteristics of varied races and peoples, whose marvelous his- tory and indigenous development, in some instances, bespeak a strength which awes the younger nations of the West, shall be sanctified and brought into the service of the truth, the returns yielded by missions will more and more appear. Apart from this, none can doubt that the view of the spirit and methods of missions reflected by those called

to superintend or to observe them is profoundly affecting the Church for good.

4. Hut missions make the Church the further return of a strengthened apologetic.

The fact brought forward by Tertullian that Christianity transformed the hearts and lives of people of every class, is the most impressive argument that can be made for a religious system. Are there, then, races which the Gospel can not reach? Doubtless there are nomadic peoples, bodies also of religious sectaries, that will decline to welcome the Gospel in its purity till the light which shines from a greatly improved environment makes manifest their need. But the question concerns not will, but capacity. Modern missions, with its heroes; modern missions, which has enriched the Church as it has not been enriched since Nero's time, with its roll of martyr dead, proves that there is no human being to whom the Gospel does not bring a message of salvation.

5. But missions yield a return of material blessings. These are expressed in commerce, in growing exports and imports, in multiplied ships and factories, in comforts for the home and revenues for the State.

Missions awaken new tastes and susceptibilities-the harbinger of progress and civilization. In the place of desultory exchange calculated to enrich a handful of venturesome and often unscrupulous men, it plants intelligent and stable markets. Lord Lawrence, when Governor-General of India, said: "I believe, notwithstanding all the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." Long ago the London Times said of missions in South Africa: "We owe to missions that South Africa has been opened up." 'rhe cost of planting missions in the Pacific Island groups has been repaid manifold in profits of commerce and revenue. And this is but the faint beginning of demonstration on a scale unprecedented, that "the liberal soul shall be made fat," and" whoso watereth others shall himself also be watered."

6. The contribution made toathe world's peace can not be overlooked. He is the friend of peace who follows after truth and charity. Enduring peace is not to be looked for in a compact with those that, in concept or practise, dwarf humanity'S powers and worth, or who can subordinate justice to expediency. The few also can not give lasting peace, for the few may sleep over a volcano. Peace is to be looked for in the affiliation of peoples penetrated by that regard for humanity and justice which a general acceptance of the Gospel inspires. More and more clearly the rights, liberties, good of men stand in the foreground of international complications and demand recognition. In these circumstances they and they only will be fully agreed that are prepared to pursue high ideals-Christian ideals. May it not be affirmed that in the growing accord of America and England

I "- we catch the vision of peace right-minded and satisfying because grounded in moral considerations? Shall we leave those less favored than we to themselves, to do themselves and others incalculable harm? Rather be it the work of Christian missions to plant in every land a God-fearing constituency that shall cherish in their heart of hearts a regard for peace founded in justice and the ties of human brother- hood. How ample already the recompense of the undertaking! But the larger inheritance made possible by the wisdom of the Church liberality is reserved to coming generations.

7. There remains to be noticed the final particular in the reflex influence of missions, the contribution to Christian unity.

If freedom of conscience, moral sincerity in judgment and action, fellowship, and high efficiency in endeavor make necessary varied branches in the Church, perish the thought of organic union. But who does not see that envy often springs where joy and mutual gratu- lation should reign? Who does not question at times if unnecessary barriers are not set to spiritual and social ministries? Who will not lament when ardor is weighed in the nicely graduated scale of policy, or that a handful fling themselves against ramparts which only the united forces of good can carry? Who will not grieve to be exposed to the chill of religious superciliousness or bigotry? The mission church, in cordiality, in fraternization, and in helpfulness, is nearer the realization of the Savior's thought and prayer for His people. At home Christ's servants magnify points of difference, abroad points of agree- ment. The missionary's situation compels him to test things by the standard of utility. Tradition loses its hold. He looks only to discover the most appropriate point on which the new-found life of Christ shall articulate itself.

Among the eloquent utterances which marked the opening of the Ecumenical Missionary Conference of 1900 was this of Mayor Low: I sometimes think that the Light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world is like the white light of the sun by which we live. It is possible by the use of .he spectrum to take that white light of the sun and to break it up into its constituent parts. I think sometimes that the divisions of Christendom have this relation to each other. There is an apparatus which takes these colored rays and reunites them in a single beam of white light. That, it seems to me, is the great service missionary endeavor may do for the Christian churches.

If the mission church of to-day shall pioneer the "divisions of Christendom" to the large and wealthy place of mutual drawing love and helpfulness next to the work of redemption of men, it will have made the highest earthly return for the benefactions of the friends of world-wide evangelism.

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

WORK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN * BY MISS E. M. S. HUHOLD, OSAKA, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society When the prisoners were brought over from Port Arthur, Germans, Jews, Greek Church Russians, Roman Catholic Russians. and Poles were all mixed up, but as soon as they were settled down a little in the barracks, on their asking the JapanesE', the people of the same religion and nationality were put into rooms together. So on my first visit, when they heard me asking in the rooms to which religion they belonged, from one room they called out to me: "We are all Lutherans here." Then they told me how thankful they were that they had been thus put alone together, and added: "For now we are able to pray again; it was nearly impossible to do it before, as it was too noisy." They all seemed delighted that I visited them.

At present twenty thousand prisoners are put up in four squares of barracks at Hamadera, a place at the seaside, one hour by train from Osaka. Among these are perhaps one thousand German-speaking people, for all the Jews also speak German. I try to visit each place once a week. As soon as they arrived the Roman Catholic priests in Osaka brought them pictures, candles, etc.-in short, all the requisites for service in a Roman Catholic chapel. They put these things up in a room given to them by the Japanese for it, and there they have their regular service. The Roman Catholic priests can not talk to them, as they only know French and Japanese, which the prisoners, of course, do not know. From the Greek cathedral in Tokyo they immediately sent a Japanese priest to hold regular services for them, and a special little wooden chapel was built in each square in which to put the eikon, and for the priest to stand in to pray and preach to the kneeling people outside. The Jews do what they can for themselves, so they built brick stoves, where they baked their unleavened bread for Easter. If I were not German nothing could be done for the Protestants among the prisoners, for there is not one among the missionaries here who knows Russian or enough German to be able to speak to them. It is good for the Japanese to see that we from our side do a little for them. The missionaries in Osaka have contributed an organ for the work, and the Methodist Publishing House in Tokyo printed, very cheaply, five hundred booklets with twentyseven choice German hymns.

I can not describe how surprised they were when they saw me first and understood that I was German and was going to speak to them. They assembled in the doctor's dispensary, which is the largest room in the barracks. At first I had to apologize that I, a womar., was going to give them a Bible lesson, for such a thing is as yet done neither in Germany nor in Russia, and none of them had ever heard a woman speak before. There are four different places to which I go, and taking the attendance of all four places, I speak every week to about four hundred men, of whom one-third or more are Jews. Becanse they hear so little, I tell them before the Bible lesson a little true story; for instance, the next time I shall tell them a little about the life of Gobat, Bishop of Jerusalem. After that we have a Bible lesson. As there were so many Jews, I told them that we would talk first about the life of Abraham, but after- • Condensed from t.he Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1905.

ward they must also list.en t.o t.he life of Christ.. to which they agreed. No one could wish for bet.ter listeners than thebe people. Jews and all. And their interest seems still to be increasing as soon as we begin the Bible lesson. Nothing takes off their attention, not even the fearful groans and screams of a poor victim who just happens to have a tooth pulled out in the same room by a young Japanese doctor. We end with singing some hymns. Words can not express how grateful they are, and how they thank me each time when I say" good-by" to them.

I must tell you about the really wonderful communion service which we had on Friday in Easter week. I began this work a few weeks before Lent, and after we entered Lent three of them asked me if it was not possible for them to get the Holy Communion in this Lent time, as they had such a strong desire for it. I asked in every square of barracks for the names of those who wished to partake of it, and three hundred gave their names. Many preparations were needed for it, and it took several weeks, especially as for every foreigner a special permission has to be got from the Minister of War in Tokyo to be allowed to enter the barracks. The Japanese gave us a beautiful large room, built for a hospital for the prisoners, but not yet inhabited, so that we were there really quite by ourselves, without any Russian spectators at the windows to mock at them for having the Holy Communion without candles and pictures. When the hour came they were all brought there by one Japanese guard for each troop. They had taken pains to make themselves as clean and respectable as possible. Then we had a most wonderful, solemn service in German. Mr. Tyng, of the American Episcopal Church, read a sermon from a book of printed sermons which I happened to have, and we had our real German communion hymns. I had translated the communion service out of the Prayer-book, and used, as much as possible, the proper words out of the German communion service to make it a little familiar to them. What rejoiced me more than anything was the thought that all these, tho the spiritual lives of some of them may not be very deep, were earnest and true believers in Jesus Christ, for as soon as a German begins to doubt, he would no more receive the Holy Communion. Five nationalities were represented there, all Christians, and all on duty in this service-Mr. Tyng. an American; Mr. Rawlings, English; myself, German; the Japanese guard, also a Christian. and the Russian prisoners receiving the Holy Communion. After the service they were immediately conducted back to their different places, and we went home rejoicing and full of thankfulness toward God, Who had permitted us also to minister to our brethren of the same household of faith in a heathen land.

I need not tell ~you that it is a special pleasure to me to speak of Christ to so many Jews. It is only quite lately that I went to the hospital where the wounded prisoners are. There were about thirty German-speaking people, and twenty-eight of them were Jews.

This work among the prisoners has also opened some work for me among the Japanese officers and soldiers in the barracks. When I arrive at the barracks I go straight to the officers' room, where I wait until the prisoners are called together. In the officers' room of each square are four or five young officers who have been wounded in the war and are now deputed to manage the prisoners. They really do the work, but in order to give more air to the thing in each place quite an old officer is put at the head of the office, and they have to al;lk him for every-

WOltK AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS IN JAPAN

thing. Most of these older officers have never heard enough of Christianity to really understand what it is, but they are very willing to hear, especially as some of them are very sad, having lost their sons in the war. These are so thankful for a little sympathy, and so attentive when I tell them of the Bihle. One old officer said to me: "We are five officers here, and I will call them all together the next time so that you can talk t.o us." The younger officers heard of Christianity while they were in hospital in Osaka. They seem to be much interested in the wonderful things which are spread out before them in the Bible. At first one officer who understood a little G(}rman was always at my side during the meeting for the prisoners. Now they leave me generally quite alone with them. But this officer was so struck with the attention and solemnity with which they listened, that he said to me: "When I was a boy I heard much and even believed once, but I lost all that faith many years ago; now, however, seeing this, I want to believe again and wish to be able to become a Christian. I have many questions. May I come to see you at your house in Osaka the next time I have a day off duty?"

One day some of the officers asked me why we did not cross ourselves like the people of the Greek Church. This caused me to take to them the next time a series of pictures which I have about the Reformation, and to explain to them all about the Reformation, in which they were very much interested, and I was so glad to be ahle to explain to them a little the differences between the Roman Church, the Greek Church, and the Protestant Church, and how it all came about; for having now the services of these different churches every day before their eyes, they naturally think about it and wonder at it.

But this work among the prisoners opened up work not only among the Japanese officers and soldiers, but also among the Japanese interpreters, of whom, perhaps, six are kept in each square, and the Japanese doctors who are kept to look after the health of the prisoner!!. And, of course, traveling so often by train, I meet all sorts of people to whom I can talk about Christ, and who invite me to come to see them. All the German-speaking prisoners asked me for Bibles, and one asked me for a German hymn-book. I had also many German books which, through a mistake, were sent to me long ago, but which were not suitable for the Japanese. I had wondered often before what I should do with them, and I was often on the point of tearing them up, but each time I thought again that it was a pity to tear up such good books, and so I left them. The prisoners were only too delighted to get them. I got from tlie Bible Society a grant of forty Bibles for the prisoners, all that they had in stock; but as these were so few among so many people, they had to draw lots for them. The morning I took the Bibles to them I had not been able to make the lots at home, so I took the paper for the lots with me and began making lots in the train. My fellow-travelers asked me what I was doing. I fold them, and asked them to help me; and immediately nine people, men and women, helped me. So the heathen made lots for the Christians, that the Christians might be able that day to draw lots for Bibles.

I am very thankful that I am able to postpone my furlough for, a year, and so earn continue this work a while longer.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI. ASSAM * BY REV. J. PENGWERN JONES, OF SYLHET From the time I left the plains and began to come in contact with Khassias as I ascended the hill, I watched for the first signs of the revival. About three miles below Cherrapunji I saw a crowd of young men who were speaking very loudly. Here, I thought, is a party of men moved by the Spirit; but when I went near I found they were only excited over a game of cards. I then imagined that the revival had not reached BO far; but, having gone a few yards farther, I heard some singing, and found a girl about fourteen or fifteen years of age sweetly singing a hymn about heaven. She took no notice of me, tho I passed very near her; presently four or five others joined her, and all sang together, waving their hands and moving about most gracefully. They looked intensely earnest and happy.

Soon after I reached Cherra (on the 28th of June) the beH rang for service, and almost immediately singing was heard in the chapel, and by the time I went in when the second bell had been rung, the singing was going on in full swing. We were in the service until after eleven o'clock, but the hours passed so quickly and pleasantly that I forgot everything, even the fatigue of the journey. The first impression I had-and it seized me even before I took my seat-was that it was a congregation of people thoroughly happy and full of joy. The singing went on for some time after we had entered; then the missionary called a young man to read a portion of the Word of God and to lead in prayer. There was nothing remarkable about this part of the service, tho there was a tone of earnestness, especially in the prayer, and the same could be said about all those who engaged in prayer that night. The following day. when some persons were praying, I felt that I was lifted up to heaven; tho I could not understand the language, I felt that the people were speaking face to face with God, and that on my behalf. When I heard the words" Sylhet," "Bengal," and "all India," a thrill of joy passed through me like an electric shock. One young man had only been filled with the Spirit the night before. He had come in that day from one of the villages, and had been suddenly seized by the Spirit and become partly unconscious. His face attracted my attention at the first meeting on Wednesday, and his prayer gave me a mixed feeling of terror and joy.

The revival began in Cherrapunji in March. At first it was manifested in penitential weeping and sobbing, the whole congregation in tears, confessing their sin, agonizing in prayer for mercy, pleading for salvation, etc. This went on for weeks; thel} came a time of trial, and the faith of many were put to the test. but they came out as victors. Then the prayers became more fervent, and a deep longing for another' wave of blessing came over the people, and just three months after the first pentecostal shower a second flood of blessing came, this time as a fulness of joy, and this has taken possession of all classes. There are two outlets for this joy, or, rather, it is manifested in two ways: by singing, and by the changed faces of the Christians. Such singing! It is doubtful whether such singing can be heard anywhere outside Wales, if even in Wales itself. The people sing not only with their voices, but with all their bodies; and why should not men praise God with their hands and • From the Christian Patriot, Madras, July 15, 1905.

THE REVIVAL AT CHERRAPUNJI, ASSAM

their feet as well as with their tongues? After attending a service in Cherrapunji, one can understand why men should say at Pentecost that the apostles were full of wine. That would be the first impression at Cherrapunji, but only for a moment. Just look at the faces! Are they the faces of drunkards? Their bodies sway to and fro. But look at their hands lifted up toward heaven; they are surely receiving some invisible gifts from God. What is that fire in the eye, that intense earnestness in the face? Even when they dance there is joy in every step, in every movement-no, no, it can not be drunkenness! What is it, then? Is it excitement? There is excitement, but it must have some cause, and the cause must be very powerful and holy to create such a change in the very features of the people. Can it be anything else but the Holy Spirit of an Omnipotent God?

If I give my impression of the services further, I would say that the intense joy has been caused by a sense of victory over sin. The day reminded me of a day of rejoicing after a great and decisive victory in war. Whenever they came across a line in a hymn, where Satan or sin is spoken of as affected, the people became delirious with joy, and they repeated the line or lines scores of times. The same can be said of the cross; whenever they went to Calvary, they seemed determined to stay there; they would not leave the place. Hundreds of times they would repeat any lines about the death of Christ. The doctrines of the cross must have been written indelibly on their hearts.

I have already referred to the changed features in many of the people.

I sometimes asked myself the questions, "Are they human beings ?" "Are they in the flesh?" There was a spirituality about them that I shall never forget.

I was also greatly impressed by the way the missionaries have allowed the Spirit of God to lead them. All the missionaries would have condemned this frenzied joy a year ago. If God had consulted them as to the form the revival should take, not one would have suggested the form it has taken, and I believe they would have voted against it. Dancing in the house of God? The idea would have been repugnant; but the Holy Spirit came, and took Ris own way of working. He gently led the missionaries and the good old Puritan deacons, and, almost unknown to themselves, they begin to enjoy the wild, exciting scenes as much as the young people do. There was a visible willingness to follow the lead of the Spirit, and I feel certain that they will be guided again by the same Spirit to lead the people to still higher joys. When the Spirit is poured on all India, may we, as missionaries in other parts, be similarly led to accept the Holy Spirit in whatever form He appears.

The revival in this present form can not last, nor is it necessary that it should do so. But the effect of it will never be effaced-never. It will be a glorious handle with which God and man can lay hold of men, who have felt the power, to bring them again to the path of righteousness, when they are inclined to go astray. To many it will be a power that will grow stronger every day as they get nearer the homeland, but to some who have rejected the Spirit's power the consequences will be terrible.

I witnessed the return of an old prodigal who had left his Father's house over thirty years ago. I heard of another old man who was received into the Church in one of the villages near. When the elders began to question him, he asked permission to pray before answering, and he prayed so powerfully that no one wanted any answers afterward.

May this revival spread throughout all India. There never has been such praying for India, and never such hungering and thirsting for the Spirit in India as there is to-day! The people in the Khassia Rills are praying for all India. When a telegram was received at one of the ser· vices of a revival in South Arcot (Madras), the joy of the Khassias was unbounded; they felt that God was answering their prayers.

EDITORIALS PEACE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND JAPAN August 29, 1905, will stand as one of the great pivotal days of modern history. On that day the agreement for peace was reached at Portsmouth, N. H., the negotiation for an armistice between the contending armies of Japan and Russia was recommended by both parties to their respective emperors, and the basis of a treaty of peace was laid. As is already known, Russia agrees to the following terms: 1. To recognize Japanese preponderating influence in Korea. 2. To respect the administrative entity of Manchuria. 3. To limit. her policing her Manchurian railway. 4. To surrender to Japan the ChineRe Eastern Railway from Kwan·cheng-tze Pass to Port Arthur. 5. To acknowledge Japan's title to Port Arthur and Dalny. 6. To acknowledge Japan's title to Saghalien south of the 50th parallel of latitude.

Japan agrees: 1. To ratify Russia's lease of railway across Manchuria to Vladivostok. 2. 'ro waive all claim to rnoney indemnity.

Both nations agree: 1. To evacuate Manchuria (Japan first establishing order). 2. To uphold in Manchu";a the open-door policy. 3. To retmburse each other for care of imprisoned soldiers, sailors, and citizens. 4. Not to fortify Saghalien or the Korean frontier.

Japan has thus reaped the fruits of her long and costly conflict in the recognition of China's administrative entity, and her own preponderating influence in Korea, the evacuation of Manchuria, and the half possession of Saghalien; the possession of the Chinese Eastern Railway of Port Arthur and Dalny, with the fishing concessions on the Siberian coast. But the cost of the war Japan assumes for herself. M. Witte, in some sense, has achieved a diplomatic victory, but Japan seems to us to have achieved a mightier moral victory. The names of this Peace Commission, Count Witte, Baron Rosen, Baron Kamura, and Minister Takah.ira, with that of President Roosevelt, must go down to history crowned with distinction. Now it behooves us all to pray that the outcome may be a permanent and substantial peace for the glory of God, and the progress of that Kingdom whose Sovereign Head is the Prince of Peace.

Russia has been greatly humilated, but we hope will be eventually benefited. Every great contest on land and sea Japan has won, among them two of the greatest battles of history, a siege on land and a naval engagement that leave almost all historic conflicts to take a second rank. In ships alone Russia has lost sixty-eight war vessels worth $150,000,000. The total cost of the war has been in killed and wounded-to Russia. 200,000, and to Japan, 150,000. In money Russia has spent $1,045,000,000 and Japan $600,000,000. What a contrast to the insignificant amount spent in the conquest of the world for Christ I President Roosevelt may well say: "I regard my work for peace, from the standpoint of humanity and civilization, as important as that in which any President of the United States ever was engaged."

The most vital issue of this Peace Conference will, we hope, prove to be a new era of arbitration, displacing thousands of years of war. What a day for the human race if the Palace of Peace at the Hague might henceforth be t.he court of the world where, not as contending foes, but as brothers adjusting differences on a basis of equity and amity, the representatives of the nations should meet face to face!

EDITORIALS

POSSIBLE RESULTS OF PEACE We can now neither expatiate on the meaning, nor prophesy the results of the peace between Japan and Russia. We would comment, however, upon one or two aspects of the agreement, besides the general relief and satisfaction which the end of a terrible war has afforded.

The negotiations before the agreement singularly emphasized the despicable character of that conception of "national" honor and dignity which identifies it with the prerogative of a ruler to do what he likes, regardless of other interests than his own, and in the spirit of the hoodlum who roars at the avenging police: "I guess I'll do as I — please! " Had not President Roosevelt intervened, the Manchurian fields would have been sown with dead again by the ten thousand in order to stave off confession that a man of imperious will can be restrained.

The action of Japan in sacrificing her just demand for indemnity rather than to sacrifice peace will add more to her influence in the world than would a victory of sweeping decisivenss on the battle-field. Our world is beginninJ! to learn its lesson. Moral courage and moral power are beginning to rank higher than physical. The Mikado is said to have made his concession" in response to the dictates of humanity and in the interest of civilization." It takes nothing from the greatness of his act that the alternative was war barren of advantage and even of the brutal satisfaction of crushing an enemy.

Japan's concession where resentment· would counsel her to prolong the war was the course which the law of Christ demands. Perhaps it is a case where the Master might say: "He that is not against us is with us." At all events, it is a distinct gain to thecause of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ when a nation for any reason, however selfish, chooses to stand on principles that agree with Christ's definitions of right. Such a choice tends to justify before all men the claim that Godliness is profitable in all things. In this indirect way, and perhaps in spite of herself, Japan has so far aided the teachings of Jesus Christ to find a place in the minds of thoughtful ones among her own people. The manner of the war's termination, as well as many of its phases, have served to prepare the way of Christian missionaries among the Japanese. It is for the Christian Church everywhere to realize and use its opportunities in the land of the Rising Sun.

THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSIONARY SOCIETIES The various forms in which the life of the Christian Church expresses itself are reflected in the missionary organizations through which it carries on its advanced movements.

When the Church life is highly organized the missionary society is closely correlated with it. When the form of organization is simpler, the mission board stands more apart in its responsibility, so that we can even hear it spoken of as being amenable to different considerations than the Church, as in its responsibility for the receipt of moneys, etc.

It is not our purpose here to discuss these various forms of organization, differing from the extreme on the one hand, of societies of propagandism organized within the Church, and only partially in touch with its life as the orders of Romanism, to such a conception on the other hand as that of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which considers every member of the Church a member of its missionary society, and the governing

body of the Church as the sole authority in creating plans of missionary advancement. The great foreign mission boards of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism in this country occupy a middle ground between these extremes-the one more loosely and the other more completely articulated with the Church idea. Each form evidently has its occasion in a spiritual reason, and conforms to some historic condition.

What we are after is to raise the question as to essentials. What is really the vital end to be reached through the missionary organization? Is it not the enlistment of the entire force of the whole Church in the great campaign?

The very laws of the human mind, as revealed in Church life, show that the same form is not universally desirable. The independent churches will work more enthusiastically in some Board which runs without much ecclesiastical machinery. The stronger ecclesiasticism will bring its missionary activities into organic relation to its governing body.

But all seek the same end: the identification of every believer with the work of missions. All these new movements reveal this. Field secretaries, forward movements, open-door emergency commissions, apportionments to dioceses-all aim at getting hold of every individual Christian in any way associated with the Church and training him to be a missionary worker. The old idea of the missionary society as a band of volunteer Christians, interested in missions, has passed, or is rapidly passing, and the new idea is to the front: that every disciple of Jesus Christ must immediately, as a disciplined regular, take his place in the missionary ranks.

This makes changes. The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions now holds its meetings in connection with the National Council of Congregational Churches. The Baptist Missionary Societies are, if we are rightly informed, to meet together, North and South, and give expression to the new spirit of fellowship which is bringing these bodies together. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church has brought its missionary activities into organic relation to its House of Bishops and its House of Deputies. The Church and the missionary society is coming to be recognized as organically one. And this we hail. The time should soon be near when to belong to the Church would necessarily involve membership and activity in some missionary society and vice versa. We believe this will lead to closer organization, and some time to such a concert as will see all our forces moving as one against the fortresses of unbelief as the allied nations moved toward Peking for the rescue of the beleaguered legations.

RELIGIOUS ENTHUSIASM There is a disposition to cry down all enthusiasm as "excitement" and" emotionalism." The days of the" Scribes and Pharisees" are not past, who ridiculed the outbursts of hosannas at Christ's triumphal entry, and sneered at the enthusiasm of the multitude, and declared that He was mad, and the" whole world was gone after Him "-mad like Him.

For ourselves, nothing do we fenr more thnn stagnation. Give us a little excitement-anything but the rigidity of death-the frigidity of dead formalism. Mr. Spurgeon used to sny: "Men do not find fault with the bedlam of the Bourse or stock exchange; but when men are stirred mightily, not about money making, but soul saving, there is immediately

an outcry about unwholesome excitement." Rowland Hill saw the earth cave in upon some workmen, and cried aloud, so that his voice was heard a mile off; and yet, as he said, if he lifted his voice in the pulpit to appeal for buried souls, he was accused of "excessive enthusiasm" I Men cry out in danger or in delight-in crises of joy or sorrow, fear '01' triumph; yet what are all crises in temporal things in comparison with emergencies of eternal destiny I Let not the Church of God degenerate into a House of Lords, where the least shade of enthusiasm, the glow of emotion, is deemed a blemish. It is hard to be fashionably calm when souls are perishing. Even our Lord was deeply moved in presence of the multitudes that were harried, as by wolves, and scattered like shepherdless sheep at the mercy of any unprincipled demagog or false teacher. In matters of such vital importance, there is a calmness which is unnatural and unspiritual-the calmness not of faith and trust and obedience, but of petrifaction-past feeling.

FRED. S. ARNOT AND HIS NEW SPHERE OF WORK By the death of Mr. James "Vrigh:; in January last the sole director- ship of the work founded by George Muller at Bristol, England, devolved upon Mr. Wright's faithful coworker and yokefellow, Mr. George Fred.

Bergin. After much prayer .1fr. Bergin was led to invite Mr. Fred. S.

Arnot, so well known in connection with the Garenganze Mission in Africa, of which he was the founder, to become his associate in the work at Bristol. At the time of the invitation Mr. Arnot was in Africa visiting the stations which were the outgrowth of the Garenganze work, advising with the missionaries, and instructing and edifying the native churches. He gave some weeks to the calm consideration of this new call, and cabled his acceptance, much to the delight of all concerned.

One prominent motive influencing the mind of this devoted missionary is the hope that all the knowledge and experience he has gained in the mission field may be useful in his new sphere in diffusing missionary information and infusing a missionary spirit among the two thousand orphans clustered at Ashley Down. Moreover, the work of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, of which the orphan work is but one branch, has extensive ramifications abroad. The annual report, published in July last, shows eight day-schools and nine home Sunday-schools, witha total of 1,009 children sustained by the funds of this institution, also four Italian schools in Piedmont. Beside these, extensive Bible circulation is carried on. Since 1834 considerably over 2,000,000 copies of the Word of God, in whole or part, have thus been put into circulation in various languages, involving a total amount spent of a quarter of a million dollars.

Besides this, books and tracts to the value of another quarter of a million dollars have been circulated in at least seven tongues, and during this past year over 1,700,000 distributed gratuitously.

Beside even these missionary operations, there has been constant aid given directly to missionaries, about $1,500,000 being given from the beginning. During the year reported 187 such laborers in various parts of the mission field have been aided.

It will be eeen that Mr. Arnot is thus becoming a co-director of an extensive missionm'y institution. Most people identify Mr. Muller with a large orphan work, but know little of these widespread operations of a missionary character, teaching, preaching, and distributing the inspired Vord and religions reading. Mr. Arnot is virtually assuming directorship of an organization which quietly reaches to the ends of the ea,rth. We bid him God-speed, and trust that our readers who are wont to devote money to missionary work will not forget an institution which is one of the most efficient of all the established methods of moderIJImissions, and has been at work for seventy years making no appeal for aid except to God.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTUS LIBERATOR: An Outline Study of State and Central Africa an array Africa. By Ella C. Parsons, lI1.A. With of facts on the political history, an Introduction by Sir Harry H. John- the people, the policies of the Por- ston, K.C.B. (Maps, pictures. and out· tuguese government, and a concise lines for class leaders, additional.) l2mo, history of missionary endeavors in 309 pp. 50 cents, net. The Macmillan Co. Angola. The whole of the mission- 1905. ary situation in Angola is within range. By the publication of "Christus Liberator," the Central Committee This arrangement of the book, on the United Study of Missions especially since its material is in- gives to its constituency the fifth teresting, is the strong feature of volume of the United Study the work. Ou the other hand, if Courses. These courses are intend- the subject of African missions is ed primarily for the systematic approached from a point of view study of missions in the local or- other than the geographical, the ganizations of the Women's Mis- result is not so gratifying. If the sionary Society. reader is interested in the native pagan African, or his religion, or As stated by the subtitle, this his domestic life, or anyone of book is an outline study of Africa. many other kindred themes, the It is written from the geographical knowledge gained from "Christus point of view, and includes in its Liberator" would indeed be dissix chapters a compendium of facts jointed. concerning the development of the various subdivisions of the Dark For an advanced study, and for Continent. The Introduction by all sorts of reference work on Af- Sir Harry H. Johnston, ' , Upon the rica and African missions, " Christ- Geography, Races, and History of us Liberator" will be welcomed by Africa," is as up to date, as scien- its large and appreciative constitutific, and as accurate as one may ency. find anywhere. The changes of a century, or, rather, the changes of the decades, on the face of the map of Africa are of great s:gnificance, A THOUSAND MILES IN THE HEART OF AFRICA. even to the student of missions. By J. Du Plessis. Maps and illuRtrations. The fifty pages of introduction do l2mo, 176 pp. 8., 6d. Oliphant, Ander· son and Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1905.

not have a missionary flavor. Mr. Here is a wide-awake record of a Johnston has deigned to say that visit to the mission field of the Boer "Christian propaganda – at any Church in Central Africa. The rate, since the early part of the work is little known in America, nineteenth century – has left no and there are even those who say, bad aftertaste." without fear of contradiction, that In the body of the book there is the Boer Church does not believe given an encyclopedic account of in evangelizing the Africans. This missions in Africa. The subdivi- book is not only an interesting nar- sions are geographical. The ,. pres- rative, but a worthy contribution ent missionary situation," with as to missionary literature. The au- much of the past as is needed to thor has given us information as to make a background for the descrip- Dutch Reformed missions that was tion, is given for all the political di- heretofore inaccessible to those visions of the continent. For in- who do not read Dutch. The jour- stance, if Anljola in West Central ney described began at Cape Town, Atrica is in question, there may be and proceeded to Chinde, and found in the chapter on the Kongo thence by river steamer, machila,

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

donkey, and on foot up the Zam- France, including a history of Protbezi and into the heart of British estantism since the Reformation, Central Africa. The narrative is and the political, priestly, and popentertaining, and the pictures of ular movement away from Rome. mission life make the work vividly It is a clear-cut statement that will stand out in the mind of the reader. enlighten the reader on this intri- cate question. The outlook has its DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG. By H. P. dark possibilities in atheism and Beach. (Second Edition.) 12mo,209 pp. irreligion, but on the whole Dr. Map. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- Salmond takes a hopeful view of ment, New York. 1905. the situation in view of the inde- pendence, and at the same time We welcome a revised edition of union, of spiritual forces. the best mission study book on China. It is the most complete, TWELFTH CONFERENCE OF FOREIGN MISSION condensed, readable, accurate, and useable text·book on the subject. BOARDS. United States and Canada. 1905. The new edition is brought up to Pamphlet. date and corrected. A large amount of new material, including a pro- The papers and discussions connouncing vocabulary, have also tained in this report are of imporbeen added. The new map shows tance to the whole of the missionthe railroads open and projected, ary problem. The topics include as well as the principal towns and the Young Peoples' Movement, mission stations. The book will Missionary Exhibits, Religious answer a thousand and one ques- Condition of English-speaking tions, and serve many purposes in Communities in Foreign Ports, Miseditorial offices, studies, and mis- sionary Magazines, Dealing with sionary societies. Candidates, etc. They open up many points of missionary policy THE LAND OF SINIM. An Illustrated Report and perplexity in a lucid and au- of the China Inland Mission. 12mo, 190 pp. thoritative way. Is., net. C. I. M., London. 1905. NEW BOOKS The yearly reports of missionary societies might be made fascinating YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. Scherer. 12mo. contributions to missionary litera- $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia. ture, instead of interesting facts 1905. buried in dull, dry records and unimportant details. This report is ALL ABOUT JAPAN. By Belle M. Brain. 12mo. an approach toward the idea. It 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. is one that people will read, and by which they will be impressed. One THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Third page, for instance, shows that Issue. 10 cents. Methodist Publishing China covers as much territory as House, 'l'okyo. 1905. Sweden, Norway, England, 'Vales, Scotland, Ireland, Austria, Greece, THE H,STORY OF KOREA. By Homer B. Hul- Portugal, Korea, Madagascar, New bert. 2 vols. Illustrated. 12mo, 800 pp. Zealand, Bulgaria, Italy, New York, Nebraska, and Victoria (Aus- $5.00, net. K01'ea Review, Seoul. 1905. tralia). The population is three times that of the whole western SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New hemisphere. Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. 68. Will- iam Blackwood & Sons, Edinburgh. 1005. THE RELIGIOUS QUESTION IN FRANCE. Pamph- let by C. A. Salmond, D D. 6d., net. THE FALL OF TORNGAK; OR, THE MORAVIAN Mackiven & Wailace, Edinburgh. 1905. ~IISSION ON THE LABRADOR COAST. 2s.6d. Dr. Salmond gives a careful re- S. W. Partridge & Co., London, E. C. view of the religious situation in 1905. THE ASCENDING CROSS. Some Results of Mis- sions in Bible Lands. By W. A. Essery. 38. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 1905.

FIVE YEARS IN A PERSIAN TOWN. By Napier Malcolm. Map and illustrations. 8vo, 272 PP., 48. John Murray, London. 1005.

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. 108. 6d. Gilbert & Rivington, London. 1005.

IN MEMoRIAM-J. HeDSON TAYLOR Portraits. 12mo, 99 pp. 1q.6d. China Inland Mis- sion, London. 1905. The Missionary Magazines * the late Rev. Ling Nih Sing, of Every instance where a local Foochow. It shows the strength church in a mission field is evangelizing its neighborhood has a and devotion which may be develmeaning of far greater weight than the single case can possess. It is oped in a Chinese convert, and is with this belief that we consider particularly important an article an effective answer to flippant critin the Mission Field (S. P. G.) describing the work of "The Telugu icisms of missions in China. Evangelistic Band." It is an itinerant group of preachers under for- Another telling sketch of a devoteign supervision which is doing a good work in South India. A very ed Christian character wrought out different picture of India is found in the Foreign Field (Wesleyan) in of pagan stock, this time in Japan, is an article entitled "On the Banks the article in the Assembly Her'ald of Ganga," which shows the most on "Motonaga Okuda." sacred things of the holy city of Benares. Japan bulks largely in the mis- sionary magazines. An awe-in- The daily press aroused much in- spiring change is coming over the terest some time ago in the work thought habits of many Japanese. of a Roman Catholic missionary Men who have been materialists for lepers in the Hawaiian Islands. seem to feel after God with real Few realize how many Protestant longing to find Him. In the Asmissionaries give their lives to car- sembly Herald, Mrs. MacNair's aring for lepers. India's Women ticle, "Japanese Soldiers and the and China's Daughters has two in- Gospel," and Rev. J. G. Dunlop's teresting articles on the work of " Christian Work for Japanese Sol- English women for lepers in diers in Manchuria," are full of China. Other papers on China evidence of this. In Woman's are found in the Spirit of Missions Work for TVoman, ,. Good Signs in for August (" The Remarkable De- War Time," has further illustravelopments at Chang-sha "), and in tions of the same change. Mrs. The Missionary (Presbyterian, Winn's article, "The Japanese As South). In the latter the articles They Are," is a corrective of those on "Medical Missions in China," who think the victory won as soon and especially" A Year's Work at as they see a sign of hope. The the Tsingkiang-pu Hospital," by Missionar'y (Presbyterian, South) Dr. James B. Woods; shows why also abounds in material from medical missions win people to Japan. The Church Missionary notice, study, and accept Christian- Intelligencer contains an article by ity. The reason is that the Chris- Miss Bosanquet on " Work Among tian physician has an opportunity Japanese Soldiers." Another interto make &. visible and Christlike esting article on Japan is "Kawasacrifice in order to save wretched goe," in the Spirit of Missions for creatures from death. Another in- August. teresting article relating to China is a biographical sketch in the Mis- The Missionar'y Herald and Life sionary Herald (A. B. C. F. M.) of and Light both have details of the fearful typhoon which destroyed * Unless otherwise staten, the European the mission stations and other houses on Ponape and Kusaie, in magazines cited are for the month of August, Micronesia. The article. in Life and the American for September. and Light by the wife (If the Cap- tain of the Morning Star', brings us the very howl and horror of the hurricane tangled among its words.

A timely article of the home field in the Missionary Her'ald is "The Whitman Mission." In the Home Mission section of the Assernbly Herald is a rapid survey by Rev. Mr. Stelzle, of the "Church and Labor" Department of the Presby- terian Home Missionary Society. The War'ld -TVide Missions, in "Our Work in Utah," gives a rather depressing view of the work that vainly clamors for means among the Mormons.

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGE:NCE '{85

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA office into closer touch with one another. John Hay the Samuel B. Capen, Missionaries' president of the World-work At the end of fifty American Board, Friend declares in the Con- of the years the World gregationalist : Y. M. C. A. Alliance of Young Men's Christian As- While the whole world is voicing sociations is able to report affili- its tribute of respect and love for ated organizations in no less than John Hay, there are none more grateful to him than those who 50 countries, with a membership of have been identified with our for- 693,736 ; paid secretaries to the eign missionary interests. It has been a most happy providence in number of 2,228; buildings owned these last few eventful years, when and occupied, 852, and representing conditions have been so disturbed in Turkey and in China, that there a value of $170,704,000. The United has been at the head of the State States and Canada lead with 373,- Department one who was in full sympathy with all our missionary 502 members; Great Britain fol- work. and who used the power of lows with 127,074; Germany with the government in support of the brave men and women who repre- 108,324, and then a great falling off sent us in these lands. At the very occurs to less than 10,000. It aptime when one of the leaders of the English government spoke of their pears, therefore, that this organ- missionaries as tho they were a ized movement of young men for trouble, John Hay recognized their young men is very largely-indeed, splendid worth and service. His letters to the American Board in almost wholly-confined to Teuthose troublous times spoke of them tonic 01' Anglo-Saxon peoples. as our missionaries, identifying the The First Slavic One of the most nation with them. Presbyterian unusual commun- Secretaries to The last annual Church in Ohio ion services ever Travel in meetin g of the witnessed in the Mission Fields American Board re- Ohio valley, and one rarely seen ferred to a special this side of the Atlantic Ocean, was carried out in its unique old-fashcommittee a recommendation that ioned way amidst devotional solone or more men be appointed to emnity that was felt by all present, visit mission fields, counsel with on a recent Sunday morning at the missionaries and native Christians, celebration of the Lord's Supper advise as to extension or restriction following the constituting of the of fields of labor, and to report con- Slavic Presbyterian Church at ditions to the Prudential Commit- Mingo Junction. tee, presenting to it requests from mil3sions and native churche.3. It They appeared to be happy to be was suggested, also, that the per- organized into Christian fellowship son or persons so appointed should in the visible Church with its halspend one-half of their time among lowed aSiiiociations, it seeming the home churches, acquainting dearer to them, strangers in a them with the conditions and needs strange land.-Assembly Hel'ald. of the mission fields. Negro August 17-19 the The deputations recently sent out ha,ve already demonstrated the Business Men s eve nth annual importance and the economy of bringing the missions and the home in Council meeting of Negro Business Men was held in New York City, with ad- dresses from Booker 1'. Washing-

ton, Robert C. Ogden, John 'Vana- government and laws of the United maker, and others, and a letter full States. of wise counsel from President Roosevelt. These were among the Third, to record our votes when ,themes discussed: "Business De- caP",d upon for the election of the velopment AnlOng Negroes," "The town council, and promptly to obey Negro as a Business l'Ian," all by-laws and orders imposed by "Troubles of a Negro Employer," the said council. " The Negro in Domestic Service," etc. Good sense and right feeling Fourth, to attend to the educa- appear to have ruled from the be- tion of our children, and keep them ginning to the end of the sessions. at school as regularly as possible.

Missionary This branch of Revivals in The traffic in in'tox- Work of Southern the great Presby- British icating liquors is al- Presbyterians terian boay sus- Columbia ways directly an- tains 9 missions tagonistic tot h e in 7 countries: Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, China, Japan, Korea, and on proclamation of the Gospel. Dis- the Upper Kongo. The number of missionaries is 193; of native turbances occurred early this year lielpers, 199; communicants, 8,587; received last year, 245, with a total in the heathen villages on the Naas of 2,803 under instruction. The native contributions iu 190.J- River. Later the leaders were in- amounted to $15,447. duced by the C. M. S. missionaries A Model Indian On Annette Is- Community land, Alaska, are to surrender, and oonfessed their gathered a re- complicity in the riots. Eventual- markable company of red men, with 'Villiam Duncan as leader and ly 170 heathens placed themselves teacher. Their church is the largest in Alaska, and the congre- under instruction, and before April gation which worships in it is the largest congregation. They have 1st 100 had been baptized. Arch- adopted the following " declara- tion," which, by way of reminder, deacon Collison, of the C. M. S. Mis- is read once a year in their annual meeting in the town hall : sion, writes: vVe, the people of n'letlakahtla, At the after-meeting many of the Alaska, in order to secure to our- converts stood up and declared selves and pO,sterity the blessings of joy at having been enabled to em- a Christian home, do severally brace the truth, and their deter- subscribe to the following rules for mination to stand fast in the faith. the regulation of our conduct and One fine stalwart Indian declared our town affairs: that he had passed through an ex- perience similar to that of the First, to reverence the Sabbath snake, which, when wishing to get and to refrain from all unnecessary rid of its old skin, fixes itself in the secular work on that day; to attend fork of a tree, out of which it strug- divine worship; to take the Bible gles, leaving its old skin behind it. as our rule; to regard all true "Thus," he declared, "the lawas- Christians as our brethren, and to sisted me to get rid of myoid ways, be truthful, honest, and indus- and the Gospel has clothed me with ..trious. the new covering of the righteous- . Second, to be faithful to the ness of Christ."

In the Methodist Mission, con- ducted by Rev. W. H. Pierce among the Indians of the Upper Skeena River, there has also been an awak- ening and a crusade against strong drink and heathenism. Bands of converted Indians visit the villages and settlements of the tribes; they have their own" Glory Song," and march through the villages with the Bible in one hand and their snowshoes in the other. So power- ful has been the revival, that many are being converted to Christianity,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and in 6 small villages 316 Indians able to escape from the wards. The have taken the temperance pledge. church, the residence of the mis- sionary, the hospital, and the A Pure Gospel After only a little school were all on the line of the Progressing more:than a genera- flood, and yet escaped. in Mexico tion in this neigh- bor republic, it is Moravian At the recent mis- Progress in sion, conference in encouraging to know that already Nicaragua Bluefields the situnot far from 25,000 have been gath- ered into the mission churches, ation was declared mainly those nurtured by the Pres- to be more encouraging than in byterians, North and South, Meth- years. The government now recog- odists, North and South, and the nizes the mission as a friendly American Board. More than 200 agency, and does not hamper the missionaries are engaged in the work as persistently as formerly. work, with some 600 Mexican men Work among the Indians has its and women in cooperation. distressing features; indifference, sensualism, and lack of conviction Disaster from Guanajuato, a sta- of sin abound on all sides, yet the Floods tion of the Metho- work goes forward slowly. At Cape Gracias especially hard labor is be- in Mexico dist mission in Mex- ginning to bear fruit, while from ico, has recently Kukallaya, which formerly had a very bad name, 43 accessions to the been overwhelmed by a great flood. membership are reported. Missionaries were mercifully preserved and the buildings were not Throughout the Republic there destroyed, tho in great danger. can be no doubt that the near future Dr. Salmans and his wife were will bring great changes. Among saved through a hole in their roof, the "Spaniards," who number and others had narrow escapes. nineteen-twentieths of the popula- There were two Methodist congre- tion, there can be no doubt that gations, with 2 Sunday-schools, 2 the door is open for the Gospel a.~ day schools, and a hospital em- neve7' before. In their revolt from ploying 4 doctors and ahout 20 Rome, however, many are turning nurses. The Good Samaritan Hos- to infidelity. There is urgent need pital has recently heen enlarged, of more evangelical work among and an electrical plant and water the Nicaraguans, for whom there works have been added. More are only 2 missionaries, stationed than 2,000 cases were treated in at Managua. this hospital during the year 1904, many of which called for major A Romanist As an illustration surgical operations. May Ann Perversion of how far Rome, Cox Memorial College for girls, of the Gospel when left to itconducted under the auspices of self, can wander the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, has an enrollment of 153. from the pure teaching, the follow- There is a training-school class for Bible women and a primary school ing is worthy of especial notice: for boys, with an enrollment of 70 pupils. The preservation of this Two young English missionaries mission staff and hospital is es- have leased an abandoned Jesuit pecially fortunate, in view of the monastery in Cuzco, Peru, some of fact that the city hospital is reported to have been so rapidly sub- whose walls were once part of an merged that the patients were un- Inca temple. They photographed this inscription that stood over the door: "Come unto Mary, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and she will give you rest."

EUROPE this, which plans to conserve econ· A Clarion Like so many omy of operation at home and Call to similar bod i e s, reform of administration abroad.

British Baptists the Baptist Mis- Concerning the The last annual re- Work of the port of this vigor- sionary Society United Free ous body speaks of Church its world-work un- (the oldest, as weIJ as the one which der these divisions: Cary organized, and which sent Preaching, teaching, literary, in- him to India) is in straits for money dustrial, and healing. Concerning and almost in extremis. So seri- the last-named phase of effort, ous is the situation, with candidates these statements are made: offering themselves, but a depleted The Church has never realized the extraordinary development of treasury, that at a recent meeting its medical missions. The annual statistical tables alone (too little the committe resolved: "That a consulted) have recorded the facts. In the list of 357 medical missioncircular be prepared and sent to aries holding British degrees or diplomas-apart from Americaevery church and association, di- we appear second, as sending forth 60 men and women, besides certified recting attention to the two-fold nurses, while the Church Mission- ary Society, allied with us in the problem-an annual deficit of at Madras Christian College and in other works, sends 66. Of our 60, least £10,000, and the offer of 11 men 28 are in India, 10 in Manchuria, 13 in Africa, 2 in Arabia, 5 in Palesto go forth who, in the opinion of tine, 1 in Constantinople, 1 in the New Hebrides, and 1 in Jamaica. the committee, are speciaIJy quali- Notwithstanding the steady in- crease in this staff, we have still fied for the mission field-and indi- several young medical men on our list of applicants, with no prospect cating the urgent and immediate of an appointment. The medical is necessarily the most expensive of necessity thus created for raising all missions, but it is in many re- spects the most effective handmaid the income of the society by not of evangelization, as in the min- istry of our Lord. less than £15,000 per annum, and The fields occupied by the United inviting prompt replies to the Free Church, with its 314 missionfollowing queries: aries (not including wives), are 13 1. Do you favor the acceptance in number, of which 6 are in India, and sending out of these eleven 5 in Africa, and 1 each in China, missionaries? New Hebrides, Jamaica, and Trin- 2. What help will you render in idad. in the direction of increased annual Outlook for Tho Catholicism is contribution toward the sum re- Protestantism 0 vel' w h e I In i n g 1y quired as above indicated? in France powerful just across Cooperation The National Free in Missionary Church Council the channel from Work in Britain of England and Britain, and the Reformed churches W ale s has a ppointed a special foreign mission- are but few and feeble, it is yet ary committee to organize study circles, arouse interest in missions, true that the growth of Protestantand contrive to federate agencies now at work in order to prevent ism in France during the last cenwaste by duplication of men and institution>!. The council also is con- tury is prophetic of larger progsidering sending a commission or deputation to China to report on ress when the separation between conditions there. This organized association of the Free churches is evidently alive to its opportunities and duties, and no step that it has taken has more promise in it than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Church and State is completed. In those connected with our mission- Dne hundred years Protestant church buildings have increasccl ary societies will wish to procure from 50 to 1,300; pastors from 120 to nearly 1,000, besides 200 evangel- the volume. At the Conference ists, while more than 100 religious societies and charities have sprung some time was given to discussing up, and 65 periodicals are published. the effects of the rationalistic the- The Conference Every four years of European delegates of the ology upon missions. The Con- Continental principal mission- Missions ary societies of the ference adopted upon this subject continent of Europe the following minute: assemble at Bremen, to exchange views and experiences on various This Conference expresses its questions which concern all mis- regret that missionary effort is sions. The eleventh of these quad- hindered and rendered difficult rennial conferences was held this both in Europe and in the mission year, opening on the 29th of May fields by the deliberate disseminaand continuing to the 2d of June. tion of a theology which depreci- Twenty-six missionary societies of ates or even denies thfl fundamental Germany, Holland, Sweden, Nor- facts of salvation, which goes so way, Denmark, Finland, France, far as t.o call in question the unique and Switzerland were represented character of the revelation of God by 43 delegates in this conference. in Christ. and with this the supr'em- Besides the delegates there were acy of the religion of .Jesus Christ. present Dr. Grunderman, the geographer of missions, and Dr. 'Var- Having regard to all its experineck, the historian of missions. ence up to this day, and to the his- The discussions of the Conference tory of Christian missions, the were thoroughly practical. Sub- Conference declares that the power jects discussed were such as the capable of saving and renewing the following: "How Shall the Mission- human race rests solely in the Gosary Best Learn the Language of pel of the Son of God. crucified and the People Among whom he raised from the dead; that is to say, 'Yorks ?" "The Present Condition the Gospel certified by Holy Scripof German Evangelical Missions," ture. All missionary activities "How to Enroll and to Prepare which abandon this principal place Missionary Candidates," "Vhat themEelves in contradiction with Form Should be Given to the Gos- the history of the Christian Church. pel Preaching in Order that it May deprive themselves of the Divine Find Access to Pagan Hearts?" right to teach the people of the "The Duty of Missions Toward the human race, and close the source Various Motives which Impel Pa- from which they should draw their gans to Pass over into Christian- power. ity," and" The Principles and Practise of Ecclesiastical Discipline." Leaving The Evangelical These are all vital questions, many of them confronting the missionary Romanism Consistory Council societies of this country. The proceedings of the Conference are to in Austria of Austria has pubbe published, and undoubtedly lished full reports of the Away from Rome Movement from the beginning of the agitation in 1899 to the close of 1904. During these six years there have been 31,578 converts to the Protestant churches, the Lutheran and the Reformed, and of these 29,330 have come from the Catholic Church.

The numbers have slightly de- creased each year, but it is univer- sally conceded that the religious character of the movement has deepened. Tn 18J9 thc number of converts was 6,385; in 1900 it was 5,058; in 1901 it was 6,639; in 1902 it was 4,639; in 1903 it was 4,510; in'

1904 it was 4,362. On the other ASIA hand, during these six years 5,902 persons severed their connection St. Paul's St. Paul's Institute, with the Protestant churches of Austria, and of these 5,746 went to Institute. Tarsus in Tarsus, Turkey, the Catholic Church. The total was founded in 1887 gain of the Protestant Church over against its great competitor has ac- by the late Elliot F. Shepard. It cordingly been 24,238 in six years. is a flourishing establishment, For the first time the head of the Catholic Church has recognized the which comprises both preparatory importance of this agitation, and the Catholic churches of Austria and eollegiate departments. The have recently published an official pronouncement of Pope Pius X., "Encyclopedia of Missions," in a addressed to the hierarchy and the passing allusion to it in connection faithful of the empire, urging them to combat the movement with all with the article on Tarsus, speaks their power. In this document the of it as serving as a preparatory Pope laments the fact that the historic fidelity of Austria to the school to the Central Turkey Col- Catholic Church is endangered by this apostasy of thousands. It is lege. Dr. H. O. Dwight desires to officially addressed to Cardinal call attention to this statement in Gruscha, the Archbishop of Vienna, and to the other archbishops order to rectify it. The institute and bishops of Austria. has no such relation to the Central Neukirchen In the twenty- Missionary three years of its Turkey College.

Institute existence t his Fearful Need Says ~1I1erey and German Society of Physicians T rut h : " Las t has been enabled to do good work in Turkey spring Dr. A. H. in the Samarang, Rembang, and Pekalongan districts of Java, and Griffith was transthe Lamu and Tana districts in ferred from the Palestine to the British East Africa. In the former field 1,122 heathen (682 adults, 440 Turkish Arabia Mission. Shortly children) have been baptized during after reaching his new station, those years, in the latter 1,347 (907 adults, 440 children). During 1904 Mosul, he wrote as follows: 14 European missionaries and 61 native helpers and teachers were We had a most hearty reception employed in Java, and 892 chil- on our arrival, and are settling dren (775 boys, 117 girls) attend- down fast to the work. But the ed the mission schools. In British magnitude of the possibilities here East Africa 9 European mission- fairly appal one. I am the only aries and 71 native helpers and English doctor in Mosul, and there teachers spread the glad news of is no other to the south nearer than the Gospel during the same year, Baghdad (ten days' journey); to and 248 children received Christian the east Urumia, in Persia (twelve instruction in the schools. to fifteen days' journey), to the west, Marden (twelve days' jour.. ney), while to the north stretches a desert, inhabited by Arabs only, for twenty days' march. One feels absolutely weak and helpless, and we do need the prayers of our friends at home that we may have health and strength and wisdom from on high. We have already started dispensaries in a kind of way, the other compound of our house being given up for the pur- pose, but as yet we have hardly any drugs, and the demand is enormous. I have had to refuse to see the patients who throng the doors until the rest of our drugs arrive, and everything is ready.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

One of India's The following fig- names with brief biographies of no Greatest ures have been pub- fewer than 117 men of position and Curses lished by a Hindu influence who have become Chris- paper in Calcutta, tians, of whom 62 became clergy and leading men in many of the and give some idea of the extent of Indian missions, and 51 are gentlethe evil of child marriage-and the men occupying positions profeslifelong disgrace and subjection of sional and official. Out of 956 bap- tisms in the Amritsar district of Hindu widowhood. the Church Missionary Society, 152 There are, in the one province of were Mohammedan converts. In the Punjab there are at least two Bengal alone, no less than 433 in- congregations made up entirely of fant "widows" under the age of Mohammedans, while in Bengal there is a body of more than 6,000 one year. Christians, composed almost en- tirely of Mohammedan converts J There,;"re ~;~ bet':',een th~,ag"s of a~d ~ and their descendants, a large num- ber having corne over en masse 1,756 3" 4 some years ago. These last were converts in the first instance from 3,R61 4 I" ' 5 Hinduism to Mohammedanism, 3-1,705 5 10 and hence are not bound so strongly 7'5,590 to Islam. Dr. Wherry, one of the 10 "15 oldest and most experienced mis- 142,871 sionaries among Mohammedans in 15 "20 India, says that, compared with the three high castes of Hinduism, It is little wonder that even Hindus in proportion to the labor bestowed, themselves are coming to see the five Moslems have been converted need of drastic social reforms. for every Hindu convert.

How a Rajah An interesting Dr. Callebanch, of the Nether- Showed His story of~ a rajah's lands Missionary Rociety, states Good Will sympathy with that as the result of 60 years of missionary work in Java and other Christian mission- regions where Islam thrives, 22,300 aries is related by Dr. Hutchieson, Mohammedans had been won for of Chamba. On many occasions Christ. Dr. Screiber, of the Rhenthe Rajah of Chamba has given ish Society, stated that in Sumatra evidence of his good will toward the between 3,000 and 4,000 converts mission, and when the time came had been won from Islam. for a new church to be built, Dr. Hutchieson sent his highness full Expansion The American Bapparticulars of the proposed building. In less than twenty-four hours of the tist Mission is planthe rajah replied, asking to be allowed to bear the entire cost of the Telugu Mission ning to open six building of the church for his Christian subjects. "If an Indian prince new stations in the could show such kindness," says the doctor, "what is our duty, who Teluga field. This means that the owe all we have to Christ?" mission will have six new centers, Christian East and the We.'lt Converts from for July contains an each with a foreign agent in charge, Islam in India article by Rev. J. from which an ever-extending ra- H. Wyckoff, D.D., which refers to the results of mis- dius of Christian activity will reach sionary work among the Mohammedans in India. Dr. Wyckoff out in all directions. More and says the results have been greater than is commonly supposed. more the missionaries are being Rev. Maulvi Imaduddin, D.D., convinced that they are especially a distinguished Mohammedan convert of North India, has given the summoned to the evangelization of the caste people. When there are many strong, self-sustaining, self· propagating churches, forming a deeply rooted, aggressive, spirit- ually forceful Indian Christianity, then, and not till then, may we

think of such a thing as ceasing to Thp, third day after I left they reinforce and enlarge. were fully satisfied, and the entire band of twenty-five were baptizerl A Christian One of the great in the faith. No sooner had this Industrial difficulties in India occurred than the advllrsary began Company is the employment to stir up strife, and some members of the Arya-Somaj. an organization of native Christians seeking to turn all Hindus back to who have become outcasts and des- the primitive faith, publicly retitute for Christ's sake. In Fateh- proached them for becoming" athegarh a company has recently been ists." One of the men answered: organized "to provide remunera- " Oh, no, you mistake. For many tive labor for Indian Christians." years we have been atheists, not For the encouragement of labor'ers knowing nor serving God; but now they are made sharers in the profits, we have found the true God, and one-fourth of all profits being di- mean to serve Him." vided among those in service for six months or more, in proportion Many Baptisms Mrs. David Downie, to the value of their wages. For in South India of the Baptist Misthe present the company is prepared to manufacture tents, and sion, Nellore, South has made a beginning in the tan- India, writes of an interesting and ning of leather. The intention is inspiring scene at a Christian Harto tan leather by the English and vest Home Festival, when 203 were American methods as soon as the baptized on one Sunday afternoon. company has gained some experi- The heathen natives were much ence. It is the hope of the promot- impressed. On the last evening of ers of the company that it may the festival there was a Christian prove a valuable adjunct to the procession with music, banners, missionary agencies in Fatehgarh, and torches. Thousands assembled furnishing labor for the large num- to hear a sacred gramaphone conber who are being gathered into the cert and the story of Joseph. Christian community there, and to the young men coming out of the Growth and Pandita Ramabai, boarding-school, encouraging thrift Revival in who has over 1,500 and the desire to save, and creating Ramabai's Work young widows a spirit of independence and selfreliance on the part of the com- under her care, munity. writes that the Lord has laid it on her heart to open twenty mission An Unexpected While touring in stations in different villages, to Harvest Oudh district of which she may send her Christian in Oudh North India, Rev. girls to preach the Gospel where it J. W. Robinson is most needed. Ramabai asks for experienced Christian workers met a band of .Marwari traders, who from America and England, who were encamped in the vicinity of will be willing to bear the hard- Lakhimpur. He spoke to them of ships of village life in order to be the Savior and of a heaven for all leaders in this work for India's those who follow Him truly: They women. A branch of the Mukti seemed delighted to hear the Gos- Mission was started last year in pel, and .Mr. Robinson became con- Bangalore, and has been great'ly vinced that they would eventually blessed. accept Christ, but did not expect the result to come so soon as it Ramabai's daughter, Manorama, came. Mr. Robinson writes: wrote early in July: The Lord is beginning a great work in our midst. The Holy Spirit seems to have taken possession of one of our quietest and, humanly

190fi l GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

speaking, most insignificant girls, by competitive examination is and He is using her and making essentially good, but the system her a great blessing among the rest. has been rendered entirely futile by There has been a wonderful a waken- the fact that hitherto the candiing among many of the girls and dates have been required only to be the boys, and we feel that this is proficient in the writings of Cononly the beginning. On Friday fucius and other classics, and to be night, at the evening meeting, able to compose essays in a par- God's power was felt, and many ticular form, constituting really a were crying out in agony on ac- kind of literary jugglery. This count of their sin, while some were learning was useless for practical trembling from head to foot fear- purposes, while the close study reing that they might be lost. It was quired to· attain the necessary manifestly God Himself working, knowledge prevented attention to for there had been no stirring ad- other modern and more useful subdress delivered at the meeting, nor jects. In some instances recently had there been any special effort to the examination questions have inbring conviction of sin. Monday cluded some on modern history, night's meeting was a quiet one, etc., but in future all officials will and many thanked God audihly for be recruited from the ranks of those His peace which had entered into educated according to the modern their souls. system in schools to be established throughout the country. Exam- The Buddhist The Island of Cey- inations will be held in the various Revival in Ion has for thou- schools, and not in the central towns, as formerly. Ceylon sands of years been This edict offers the strangest in- one of the centers ducement to the Chinese to acof Buddhism in its purer form. quaint themselves with W~estern learning, and will prove a most Twenty-five years ago, however, effective means for China's sal- vation. Another edict advocates its votaries were neither aggressive the sending of increasing numbers of students abroad, chiefly to Amernor defensive. Now it is one of the ica and England. signs of the progress and power of Chinese Boycott The people of China Christianity that the Buddhists and are finding in the are being aroused to new activity, and are imitating Christian Mission Schools boycott of Ameri- methods in schools, lectures, hos- can manufactures pitals, benevolent institutions, and an effective protest against the a wide use of books and tracts. treatment to which many of their This revival has come through the countrymen have been subjected laity rather than the priests, who are still ignorant and corrupt. It when attempting to land in the is a time for Christians to renew United States. Some missionaries their witness to Christ with in- note· also a growing hostility to creased persistance and power. America, expressed in an attempt Educational Among other signs to boycott American schools and Reforms of advance in this colleges. Students are even urged in China great empire is an imp e l' i a 1 edict to leave Chinese government insti- which has just been issued, in re- tutions where American instrl;lctors sponse to the memorial of Yuan- are employed, or where American Shi-Ki and other prominent men, text-books or school supplies are abolishing examinations for the old system of degrees. By means of this system, established from time immemorial, China has recruited its government officers. The idea of obtaining the best-educated men

used. As 75 per cent. of the foreign Great Changes Miss Luella Miner teachers in China are from the United States, this movement may Occurring writes in the Mishave serious and widespread results. On the other hand, Japan in China sionary Herald: stands ready to aid China in her somewhat awkward endeavor to Few realize that aldevelop an educational system. ready we ha,ve a new China, not Hundreds of Japanese teachers quite steady as yet on her feet, nor have found places in Chinese quite sure of all that she blinks at schools, and fully 5,000 young with her long-closed eyes, but full Chinamen are now being trained of real life and ambition. A genin Japanese normal schools. If tleman told me to-day that there this feeling against America be- are now over 60 high schools in Pecomes more acute, the number of king, with an average of 100 pupilii. Japanese instructors, as well as the These are all schools of " Westnumber of prospective Chinese ern learning," and are closed on teachers going to Japan, will cer- Sunday. One which he visited had tainly increase. It is to be feared 6 teachers, 3 of whom spokE> Engthat the prevalent agnosticism of lish well. A few in high power will many Japanese, imported into hold as strongly as possible to the China and backed by the prestige old regime, but it will soon be swe.pt of Japan's recent achievements, away, and then changes will come will intensify the already difficult suddenly. It takes no prophet to problems presented by China's see this when one considers how materialism.-The Spirit of Mis- many changes have come during sions. the past four years, in spite of the heavy hindrances. A School for A new school for Blind Girls blind Chinese girls The Chinese A recent number of has recently been Mode of the Chronicle of the erected in Fuchau, in connection with the Church of England Zenana Fighting London Missionary Mission. At its opening the Bishop of Hong Kong conducted a short Cholera Society contains the service in the presence of a large gathering of the European com- following account munity, the British and German consuls, the commissioner of cus- of "How thl' Chinese Fight the toms, the Taotai for foreign affairs, and several other officials of Cholera" : the Chinese government. Afterward the 22 blind girls, who had The chief mandarin here issued already been taught in temporary proclamations that no meat was to premises, displayed their knowl- be eaten; then fish was struck off edge of calisthenics, and of reading the dietary scale; but all without and writing in the Braille system. avail. The fasting and giving of The school is a compact, substan- money to the priests, the offering tial, and prettily situated brick of incense, and the letting off of building, and has been erected by fireworks had no effect to stay the private contributions, some of the pestilence. The mandarins themlocal Chinese officers having sub- selves, with their officials and the scribed liberally to the funds. scholars, visited the Taoist and other temples in turn, and besought the gods "to pity them and to go away to some other place"; but no attempt was made to warn the peo- ple against eating uncooked and unripe or decayed fruit, and as to cleaning away the filth from the houses and the streets such an idea never struck anyone. Long pro- cessions paraded the streets, beat- ing of gongs and firing of crackers and guns went on day after day and night after night, and, accord- ing to their light. the natives worked hard to get rid of the evil. We heard of one of the neighbor- ing cities where, for the first time, the value of antiseptics seems to have dawned upon the native mind.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Following a long procession of the end of the alphabet. He is as priests and musicians, merl beating silent and as unobtrusive as the gongs and letting off fireworks, white ant-the effects of his work came two men carrying a kerosene (constructive but not destructive) tin on a pole. Every twenty yards will be seen later. At present, like or so another coolie dipped a rice Br'er Rabbit, he is lying low" and basin into the tin and scattered on ain't sayin' nuffin." To suppose either side of him the contents, that a people so close neighbors to consisting of a highly diluted solu- China, who have that " genius tion of sanitas or creolin. The which is infinite capacity for procession passed up and down the labor," and who can, according to principal streets, apparently satis- circumstances, talk, write, teach, fied that the cholera had been got fight, or hold their tongues, with rid of in that district at least! equal success, are not to have a predominating influence in the re- The West China The work of this organization of China, is to enter- Religious Tract important society tain an illusion. China is to be Society Report is growing in ex· Japaned.

ten tan d effi- Christian The impression is ciency. The total circulation for Japanese common that in the 1904, 171,776 copies-an increase of Womanhood Orient the sphere one·third. The field covered is im- of woman's worth mense, and calls for a still greater and woman's work is extremely increase in the annual output of limited. But it appears that such Christian literature. The little "leaves of healing" go into many is by no means the case, at least in abodes otherwise unreached by the Japan, where the Gospel has been missionary. Great care is taken in felt. For a missionary writes: the selection of subjects and in How do the Christian Japanese their treatment, to meet the needs women work? In the churches they spend much time in calling, of various classes of people. The looking up the delinquents, reading tract society is also undertaking to the Bible with inquirers or those young in the faith, visiting the supply the present demand for sick and afflicted, caring for the dying and the dead, holding meetcommentaries on the Bible, and ings for Bible study and for mutual improvement. They are the servbooks setting forth the vital prin- ant.. of the church in every good work. As wives of paliitors they ciples of Christianity, such as "Pil- supplement the work of their husgrim's Progress." Great care is bands, both in the home and in ag- gressive work. In working with taken to have all publications reach lady missionaries, these women are eyes and ears and hands and feet a high literary standard, and at the and tongues. They do the corre- spondence which the pecllliarities same time of a real practical value of this language forbid our doing to the people. Already rich results for ourselves.

have been evident from this tract Present The Japanese an- distribution. Conditions nual census of Japan to be In a recent article in Formosa Formosa shows a Tutor to China in tht- Congrega- steady increase, not Honalist, Rev. J. H. only of the Japanese, but also of Pettee expresses this conviction: the Chinese inhabitants. This year The quiet Japanese is everywhere to be found in the smaller Chinese there are 50,944 Japanese to 2,974,- schools, as well as in the colleges. He is teaching agriculture, biology, 620 Chinese, as against 25,585 Japchemistry, dentistry, engineering, financiering, gymnastics (in one anese and 2,664,511 Chinese in 1900. case without being able to speak a word of Chinese, merely writing Railways in Formosa make great his directions on a blackboard in Chinese cha):,acters), and so on to advances. In 1871 Rev. Hugh

Ritchie and Dr. Maxwell took eight estant Mjssions," and it was deterdays to cover the 160 miles from mined to call a mass-meeting of Tai-nan to Chiang-hoa and back. all Protestant missionaries to per- To-day you can leave Tai-nan at 6 fect plans for uniting the Church A.M., have four hours in Chiang- in Korea. Let us earnestly hope hoa, and be back in Tai-nan the and pray that this union may be same evening. The completion of consummated, and that the young another 80-mile railway will make Church in Korea may thus lead the run from Takao, in the Boutb, Christendom in conforming to the to the port of Kelung, in the ex- Master's prayer for oneness. treme north, an easy day's journey. Manchurian Dr. Christie, of the Rev. Thomas Barclay says that Missions United Free Church forty years ago Formosa was vir- and the Mission in Mangin soil for the Gospel; to-day, in Japanese churia. writes that South Formosa alone, there are Mukden has been nearly 15,000 souls who adhere to Christianity. Among these there much more quiet since the J apanare 3,000 souls who aTe members of ese occupation. When the Russians the Church. Every week, in over were in possession drunken soldiers 80 stations, there are gatherings frequently made unpleasant disfor worship. The church com- turbances in the mission buildings, munity in South Formosa gives and, at times, deliberately shot yearly the sum of $10,000. There helpless inmates of Refuge. The are 5 native pastors, 45 native Japanese authorities are giving preachers or catechists, 87 elders, every assistance to the missionaries and III deacons. There are also a in the care of the wounded and the theological school, a high school, a Chinese refugees. Marquis Oyama girls' school, a women's school, and contributed $500 to the mission hos- 3 hospitals. pital. The war has greatly inter- rupted the regular evangelistic and Movement for Following the re- Church work, but has given splen- Church Union markable spiritual did opportunities for ministering to the needy, and for preaching to in Korea awakening in sick and destitute Chinese, Japan- Korea, comes the ese, and Russians.

welcome tidings of a strong move- Trouble Despatches to the ment toward closer cooperation in in Tokio daily press report missionary work and the formation of one Church in KOl'ea. At a meet- s e r i·o u s disturbing of Methodist and Presbyterian ances in the imperial city of Japan, missionaries in Seoul, on June due to dissatisfaction with the 26th, a resolution was passed to the treaty of peace with Russia and effect that" the time is ripe for the the failure of the government to establishment of one Korean Na- keep the people informed of the tional Church, to be called The situation. The day of autocracy Church of Christ in Korea." Mo- has passed in Japan in both political tions were also carried that the and religious spheres. The rioting forces of Protestant Christianity has not been anti-foreign or antiunite in educational, evangelistic, Christian, but 10 Christian churches literary, and medical work, and are reported burned and foreigners committees were appointed to bring in danger. This is said by the leadthis about as speedily as possible. ers to be only a method of attract- This joint committee was given ing the emperor's notice. The govpower to form a " Council of Prot- ernment has erred in not taking

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the people, who have suffered, into with the erection of buildings. its confidence. Quiet has now been There is an' absence of timber such restored. as would-furnish sufficient and satisfactory wood. If wood is AFRICA brought up the river, the white ants speedily attack it, and houses The Outlook AbYlolsinia seems have to be reconstructed every in Abyssinia about to open its few years. If the walls are built of mud, after the native fashion, gates to the Gos- the rains wash them down andpel. Our Swedish missionaries have constant repairs prove an annoymade many attempts to reach the ance. The effort to make brick interior through the valley of the has not been altogether satisfac- Blue Nile by way of Zeila on the tory, owing to the presence of shell Red Sea. They have at last reach- in the soil; these, after burning, ed the capital of the Gallas through slack whenever they become wet, a converted Galla educated by them and the bricks crumble. The locaat Stockholm. He presented him- tion of stone within fifty miles may self to Addis Abeba, the Ahyssinian prove the solution of the problem. capital and the Coptic Archbisop and enable us to erect buildings explained his mission to Menelik, which will be permanent and sanithe emperor. The Lord led him to tary. take a favorable view of the project, so that he bade the missionary Gospel Progress L. A. de Yampert God-speed. The name of this con- on the Kongo writes to the Misvert is Onesimus, an(l he has carried his Bible printed in the lan- sionary: .. Eight guage of the Gallas, and reports that he was cordially received. different Protestant societies are The Swedish mission is now preparing a whole series of evangelical at work in the Kongo valley. with works in the language of this people, and hopes to establish a 179 missionaries. The latest annual permanent center of Christian work. report of these missions give a sum total of 40 main stations, with 301 A New Mission An interdenomina- in Nigeria tional missionary outstations, with a total church- society, known as membership of 8,812, and 1,836 in the United London Missionary Society, has been formed in Great the catechumen classes being Britain, with headquarters at Sheffield, its field being North Nigeria, taught for church-membership. its first station being Wase, 400 There are 811 native teachers and miles from the mouth of the evangelists, 7,130 Sunday-school Niger. Six missionaries needed to represent the work on the field. scholars, and 13,880 day-school pu- The Prosiac The United Presby- pils, and 5,810 are reported as mem- Side of terians have recent- Missions ly opened a mission bers of the various temperance and on the Upper Nile. young peoples' societies. This sum Concerning the situation, one of total is a marked increase over that them writes: of previous years. One of the difficult problems of life in Southern Sudan has to do Giving of The British and Their Poverty Foreign Bible Soci- ety has received from Rev. Mr. Casalis, of the Paris Mission, in Basutoland, South Africa, $826 as an offering for its Century Fund from the Basuto churches. About $40 of_this amount is from a newly organized church, under charge of a young native pastor, which has very few men on its list of members. The most of the money came from the 60 women of the church. These

black women earned it a fl'w cents Tucker writes, "when the first at a time, and made it truly a thank- Uhristkln martyrs – Seruwanga, offering. Lugulama, and ',"~kumba-met their death at Busega." Rather A Newspaper A monthly news- mOle than twenty years later a on Mt. paper has made its little party, consisting of Bishop Tucker, the Bishop of Zanzibar, Kilimanjaro! appearance at Ma- and the Rev. E. Millar, .. found the jam, on Mt. Kili- remains of these young confessors of the faith and reverently commanjaro, in German East Africa. mitted them to the earth, in •sure It is called Mbuya ya vanda VU7l" and certain hope of the resurrection which might be interpreted, to eternal life,'" and in the C. M. .. Friend of the Black Folk." The IntelUgencer for the current month language is a little mixed, as the Bishop Tucker gives a graphic acarticles are some in one and some count of this visit to the place conin another dialect of the Chagga secrated by the blood of the first tribes. Of course none but mis- martyrs in Uganda. Bishop Tucker sionaries would plan and publish it. says: .. An interval of twenty years They are missionaries of the Leip- and some 60,000 souls are numbered zig Society. Another African mis- to-day in thp, Church of Uganda. sionary newspaper is one just es- Verily the seed sown has brought tablished by the Church Missionary forth its fruit sixty and a hundred- Society's mission at Cairo. It is fold to the glory of God. •The called Orient and Occident, and is blood of the martyrs is the seed of printed in Arabic and English. As the Church.'''-C. M. S. Gleaner. the Arabic reads from right to left, the two languages naturally have A Malagasi In Madagascar a their front pages at opposite ends of the paper, and meet about the Prayer poor community middle of it. connected with the The Effect of Steamships bring the Railroad rum and powder French mission lately dedicated a is Africa and other things of church building, and a Malagasi VIClOUS influence, minister thus began his prayer: but they also bring missionaries and Bibles. They drive out the old o Lord, Thou hast chosen to asand bring in the new, whether better or worse than the old is for us tonish us in this village to the end to determine. Rev. J. J. Willis, of of our days! With a people who British East Africa, writes: have nothing Thou hast created a The railway is rapidly changing church building; on this land, the conditions in East Africa. The distance between Uganda and the where our fathers offered their coast is almost annihilated, and senseless worship, Thou hast built Swahili influence and religion (Islan~) are advancing rapidly. A Thy temple! We, the aged ones serIous effort should be made to among the people, have seen many evangelize Kavirondo (a new mis- surprising things, but we never sion station) before it yields to Mohammedanism. have dreamed that we should see this! Busega. It was on January the Place 31, 1885, "a day The The report of the of Martyrdom never to be forgot- Paris Society French Protestant ten in the history of the Church in Uganda," Bishop in Madagascar mission in Mada- gascar gives the fol- lowing statistics of its work for 1904: There are 12 European mis- sionaries, 63 evangelists, and 5'16 churches, with over 9,000 members.

The Protestant population num- bers 111,900, and the average at-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79.9

tendance in the congregations is sions to work in harmony. At a 30,586. There were 466 added to recent meeting it was voted heartthe churohes the past year, and the ily to cooperate to the utmost in catechumens number 846. There distributing the Bible, in education are 155 Protestant schools, with and publishing. A plan was formed 12 European and 541 native teach- for a single university for higher ers. The pupils number 22.913. education, in place of several small colleges. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Summer Resort As in India and all Ape-like Men The British adminin New Guinea istrator 0 f New for tropical countries, Guinea describes a Missionaries so also i n t h e strange tribe of ape-like men which he discovered living in the inacces- Philippines, the exsible swamps in his district. The tribe called "Agaimbo" was, he cessive heat is exceedingly trying learned, once fairly numerous, and claimed the swamps about the to health, and therefore relilO'f is lower waters of the Barigi River as its exclusive territory. Their num- needed such as altitude and mountJers have been reduced, owing to epidemics, to about forty persons. tain air will supply. A missionary Two of their villages were sighted, and one man and womun of the writes as follows: tribe induced to step ashore and "pow-wow" with the white men. Between Baguio and Manila there Never leaving the swamps, their are three days' hard travel, but feet bleed when they attempt to walk on dry land. The man who they say the time will come when landed had a good chest and arms, electric cars will bring Baguio but short, weak legs, the feet being within six hours of the city. It thin, broad, and almost weblike. will be the salvation of Manila if it In the woman the toes, long and is done, for this place is 5,000 feet straight, stood out apparently pointless from the foot. The man's above Manila. We sleep under skin above the knees was in loose fOllr heavy blankets and sit around folds, and the sinews about the a log fire every evening, while in knee ill developed. In figure and carriage, says the administrator, Manila the heat is almost unendurthe man was more ape-like than able. Besides the cold nights, the any human being he had ever seen. advantages of Baguio are pine The houses of the tribe are built on trees, mountain climbing, and piles, at a height of tlO'n or twelve feet above the water. They use horseback riding. The disadvancanoes hollowed out of logs, and tages are want of fresh meat, a altho exceedingly "cranky," the great deal of rain, very few comnatives stand up in them and "pole" along very rapidly. panions, and the fact of being cut off from the rest of the world.

The government sustains a hos- pital in Baguia, with a good doctor and two trained nurses in charge. We have an American postmaster and one general store kept by an American-an old-fashioned coun- try store containing everything from pins to saddles.

Federation In 1901 the Evan- An American The Ministerial As- Ambassador on sociation 0 f the in the gelical Union was Missions, City of Mexico gave Philippines formed in the Phil- a banquet to Am- ippines, whose ob- bassador and Mrs. Conger on Aug- ust 1, which was attended by a large ject was to enable the various mis- number of American residents. Major Conger spoke at some length of his impressions of foreign mis- sionary work during the time when he represented our government in China. He said: For the last seVlO'n years I have

been intimately associated with rich, when He opened the :;:piritual your colleagues in the missionary work in China, a body of men and eyes of Zacchams.

women who, measured by the Even on the cross, Christ was a sacrifices they make, the trials they endure, and the risks they take, are missionary to the robber, and His veritable heroes. They are invari- last command was the missionary ably the forerunner of Western civilization. It is they who, armed commission. AMOS R. WELLS.

with the Bible and school books, OBITUARY and sustained by a faith which gives them unflinching courage, H. P. Hamilton. The Rev. H. P. of Mexico Ham i Ito n, for have penetrated the darkest in- twenty-six years terior of that great empire, hitherto unvisited by foreigners, and the agent of the American Bible blazed the way for the oncoming Society in the republic of Mex- ico, died suddenly in Mexico City, commerce, which ever y w h e Z' e August 20, 1905. For more than quickly follows them. It was they a quarter of a century MI'. Ham- ilton has given his life to the cirwho firstflanted the banner of the culation of the Scriptures among Prince 0 Peace in every place the people of this neighboring rewhere now floats the flag of com- public. He has had from 30 to 50 merce and trade. The dim path- colporteurs under his superintendways which they traced, some- ence, traveling through all the cities and villages of Mexico. He times marking them with their has been in direct correspondence life' sblood, are rapidly being trans- with the missionaries of the Amerformed into great highways of ican churches at work in that natravel and trade, and are fast tion. During this quarter of a century there have been circulated becoming lined with schoolhouses through his agency among the and railways stations, where here- people of Mexico more than 500,000 copies of the Bible, New Testament, tofore were found only idolatrous and portons of the Scriptures. shrines and lodging-houses for wheelbarrow men and pack-mules.

Hundreds of splendid schools have been founded, and are now being most successfully taught by these good men and women, and it is a fact in which we may all take great pride, that ninety-five per cent. of the Protestant schools in China have been established by Americans.

Dr. Cochran. About a year ago Christ Christ was a home of Persia Rev, Benjamin La- a Missionary missionary, in the baree was murdered house of Lazarus. in Persia, and now comes, by Christ was a foreign missionary, cable, the sad news that another when the Greeks came to Him. member of the same mission Christ was a city missionary. (American Presbyterian), J. P.

when He taught in Samaria. Cochran, M.D., has died at Urumia.

Christ was a /?unday-school mis- No particulars are learned, save sionary, when He opened up the that he succumbed to typhoid fever.

Scriptures and set men to studying Dr. Cochran's life had been threat- 'V the ord of God. ened by unruly Kurds for some Christ was a children's mission- time past, but he continued his ary, when He took them in his arms work fearlessly, and, under the and blessed them. heavy strain of the daily task, must Christ was a missionary to the have fallen prey to this dread dis- poor, when He opened the eyes of ease, after twenty-seven years of the blind beggar. more than usually successful mis- Christ was a missionary to the sionary service.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1903

Standing- 2 3 4 5 6 7

Seated- 9 10 11 12 13 THE CENTRAL CHINA RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY- CSee palJe 148) 1. Rev. Arthur !lonsey. Lo ndon MIssionary Soclety.-2. Rev. C. G. Sparham. London Missionary Soclety.- 3. Dr. Thomas GillIson. London Missionary Society.-4. l-~c' . A.•J. Macfarlane, London MissiollarySoclety.- 5. Re v. Ing-ald Dae hl en American Norwegian Lutheran Mlssio n.-6. Hev. L. H. Root8, AmerIcan Churc h Misston.- 7. He v. C. V. Allan , Wesleyan Missionary Soctetr.-8. .Mr. A. Mitchel l, National Bible Society of Scotland.-9. Rcv. Gilbert Warre n, W esleyan llissiunur y Soclety.- lO.•Joh n Arc hibald, Nationa l Bi ble Society 0 Scotland .-ll . Dr. GrffHth John, Lond on Missionary Soclcty.-12. Rev. Joseph S. Adams, American BaptiSt Missionary Unio u.-13. Rev. James Jackson, American Church Mission. Missionary Review of the World Old Series I JUNE j New Series VOL. XXVI. No.6 f ! VOL. XVI. No.6 VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS BY A NORTH AMERICAN RESIDENT OF CARACAS >I< Caracas, the capital of Venezuela, is six days' r-un from New York, and only forty hours' from the southernmost possession of the United States, and yet few North Americans have any clear idea of this wonderfully rich cOUI~try-" our next-door neighbor."

Caracas is only ten miles in a direct line from the coast, but not a glimpse of the sea does it obtain. At the altitude of three thousand feet, it lies deep in a mountain valley, like a jewel in its casket. The seaport, as all the world has learned since the late sensational blockade, is La Guayra, with a population of fourteen thousand, the majority of whom are servants of a considerable commerce. The export and import trade of Venezuela, including that of Puerto Cabello and Maracaibo, in one of its most prosperous years (1885), amounted to £3,202,171 and £2,496,135, respectively.

The ebb and flow of trade and passenger traffic passes to and fro over a single-track, narrow-guage railroad which, in its tortuous ascent through the valleys and up the most picturesque mountains, makes a journey of twenty-three miles; this road shows itself at every turn and tunnel to be a wonderful triumph of engineering skill, and offers to the traveler a panorama of natural scenery at once charming and sublime. Neither the civilization nor the capital of Venezuela could have produced such a railroad, for neither civilization nor capital thrive in a land whose principal industry is civil war.

An English company constructed and manages this railroad, as well as the artificial breakwater and dock at La GuaYNl, without which the lading and discharge of cargoes would be impossible many days in the year. There are other railroads, owned by English and German companies, which are losing not ouly the interest but the principal of their investment, altho Vpuezuela is naturally one of the richest countries in the world.

La Guayra, while distingu ..,hed as the main port, is no less distin- * We take advantage of the recent lively interest in the Republic of Venezuela to give our readers some first-hand information of the conditions there from the viewpoint of one who has spent twelve years in the northern belt of Sonth American States, including six years in Venezuela'S capital.-EDIToRS_

g uished for the positive unsightliness of its situation, and for its shabby buildings and narrow , hilly streets. Its population is co mposed of many nationalities, in cluding Europeans of all countries, and even Chinese, and Coolies from India. But the main elements are Indian, negro, and mulatto. Th e latter are called "mistos," and present all colors and shades" that hum an flesh is heir to."

Learing La Guayra to swelter in its eternal humidity and heat, the train gradually winds and rises toward the mountain tops of th e interior. Soon we cross a moun tain stream, where women are engaged in wearing out-in the effort to wash out-clothes by beating and rube bing them on great stones in midstream. They then hang them out WASHERWOlIEX AT WORK IN VENEZUELA to dry on barbed-wire fences. The wire has come as a great laborsaver to the men, but they still look upon won.an as the cheapest washing-machine yet imported.

Still higher climbs the train, now losing itself within the deep valley, and now out upon the rugged mountain slopes, or running perilously near the brink of a sheer precipice. Finally we arriv e at the half-way station, calleu "Zigzag," from its sharp corners and great dimen sions. Here the up a1ld down trains pause for a few minutes and pass each other ill opposite directions, but apparen tly ('xactly contrary to their destinations.

At the end of another hour we approach the capital. In the broad valley in which Caracas reposes may ue seen what has been the principal indu stry of this country-the cultivation of the sugar-cane. But not every planter can harvest his crop now, especially during the

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

A VIEW OF CARACAS, THE CAPITAL OF VENEZUELA The palace may be seen on the extreme left and the cathedral on the right last ten years. The horses alld pack-animals of the "army "-or of the brigands who rove arid rob right and left-are fed on the standing cane, and trample and destroy what is left. But even if the crop is harvested, not all of the cane juice is reduced to sugar. A large proportion is converted into rum. For four cents a man or woman buys rum, or aguanliente (fire-water), enough to drown all sense of hunger and of shame. This is not the least of Venezuela's evils. It makes a besotted peasantry-the ready source from which to gather recruits to carryon unending eivil strife. This internal umest is the great secret of the extinction of the once prosperous business enterprises. The old commercial houses conducted by Venezuelans arc giving way to those of foreign merchants. There is no real youth rising to fill the places of the fathers. Those young in years are already old men in dissipation and disease.

The rail way train has risen at least four thousand feet to the top of the mountain wall which guards the luxuriant plain in which Caracas lies, on the left bank of the winding river GlUlyre. Rich plantations are seen, and kitchen-gardens, mostly kept by foreigners (Canary Islanders and Frenchmen). The royal palm makes a prominent feature in the landscape, which presents all the variety and beauty of mountain and plain, covered as with a mantle of velvet up to the highest peaks.

One thousand feet below us in the valley lies Caracas, the city of troubled colonial history under the Spaniard, and with a history no less stormy, but even more ruinous, during all the ninety years of its

"independencc." Eighty-two out of these ninety years have been diversified by least ninety so-called" revolutions." For twenty years of exceptional material prosperity Caracas and all the country are debtors to Guzman Blanco, who" stole the country rich," but whose corrupt regime left it a legacy of potential, and now of practical, anarchy. But Guzman Blanco regenerated Caracas as to its streets, public buildings, and parks, with their statues, trees, lawns, and parterres of rare flowers.

The general aspect of the city is attractive, save for the bad pavements and inexcusable filth of the streets and areas. The inhabitants are compelled, through their own indolence and the maladministration of the funds, to eat and drink and breathe their full share of microbes; in consequence the mortality is the highest of all the capitals of the world (38 per 1,000). A" carriage and road tax" is duly gathercd for street cleaning, yet not a street is swept or sprinkled, save by a few householders in front of their own doors. The downpours of the rainy season are the only public street-cleaners of the town. The surface is "rolling enough to allow of the flushing and perfect draining of the whole city under good management. 'l'here is not more than one acre of asphalt pavement, tho they have a whole lake of asphalt within easy reach for transportation. Caracas might easily be made a first-class sanatory resort, but it is in reality much more of a hospital. The number of deaths in 1902 was 3,233 out of 85,000 inhabitants, or an excess of ()l8 over the births. This means swift depopulation. This country is very rich in soil and in minerals, yet its inhabitants generally are suffering tlw pangs of hunger.

An Archbishop's View of Moral and Spiritual Conditions All these facts lead us to an inquiry into the social and spiritual conditions of this people. Since a Protestant's views might seem biased, we translate extracts from the Archbishop of Venezuela's " Annual Pastoral to the Clergy." It is, in part, as follows: To the Venerable Metropolitan Chapler, Clergy, and Faithful of the Archdioce8e: Salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ. A new year begins, but never, since our entrance upon independent national life, have we at, the year's threshold found ourselves surrounded by so many tribulations-our republic situated on the very brink of an abyss and ourselves wrapped in the darkness of a sinister future! . • . And Venezuela could have been one of the richest and happiest nations of South America. The Lord has granted us many and great elements of prosperity, together with the ichor of Roman Catholicism, which circulates freely in our homes and people, giving life to their conscience and honor to those virtues which are its most precious fruit. (?) Oh, masters, what have you made of your once willing disciples? All is lost in the stream of our public disorders, and in the depths of errors, destructive of society and religion-errors which have been, and

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

are now, propagated with diabolical energy, depraving the soul and excluding all thought, save only of things earthly. And here is the result: a nation which already seems ungovernable, a penury which means, in a new sense, horrors and desolation, entire lack of public and private quiet and of security of life in too many cases, while we persist in believing that political changes and revolutions will cure our evils, while we do not consider that moral ruin is now universal in our land, and that the total want of common honesty is what is most in evidence in our poZUical circles.

These so great evils are not of .yesterday; they have gradually been planted and developed during the ninety years of our existence as a republic. . Now, what have been the public sins in which we have obstinately persisted, making truceless war upon Christian doctrine and the sacred and infallible 'Vord of the Gospel?

The bishop then goes into a lame disquisition as to the inadequacy, the utter failure, "of representative government here, especially since the Roman Catholic Church has been deJJrived of its political power. Also, that the family has been desecrated by the adoption of civil marriage, and the consequent destruction of the Church's authority in family life." The bishop forgets that the immorality, as shown by official statistics in Venezuela, is more than equaled iu Rome itself while under the government of the popes themselves. The bishop continues: There has been a propaganda insidiously undermining all respect for aZl authoTity. This it is which explains how the chiefs of a revolution are the objects of popular applause while still in the field of battle, and begin to be detested as soon as they are .seated ,in pOl/x'r as a government.

• . These idea,s and doctrines (republican) have passed into the blood A MIXTURE OF VENEZUELAN NATIVES AND THEIR HOMES

as tendencies of "second nature," and have involved us in this frightful confusion. 'Vho can paint the moving picture which Venezuela has presented during this series of revolutions-rather, fratricidal wars- which have wrought our ruin? In their train have followed assassinations, incendiarism, robbery, and pillage; the profanation of temples, the ruin of homes, the annihilation of agriculture, the vanishing of entire towns, the death of all industries, unbridled immorality, and this increment of the public debt, which has come to cast us into a conflict of international proportions, as at this present time.

'Vho, then, can sound the depths of Venezuela's sin? How does it cry to heaven? So much innocent blood poured out, so many victims sac- rificed in vain! Upward of forty thousand men slain within the past four years! . So many homes filled with mourning, so many families extinguished or subjected to dishonor; in a word, so many enormous wrongs and atrocities and outrages! 'Ve are sharers in the sin, and must all share in the punishment.

Then here follows the portrayal of the present sad state of a degenerate society. The bishop himself paints it so that he can not say to any enemy of his country: "Thou didst it." After stating the patent fact, that the educational system for the people lies in ruins, he proceeds truly to set forth the ruin of the family as follows: Here is a statement which will surprise many: "The family is d'isappearing fr'om Venezuela." Yet the statement is as exact as it is sad. To prove it we have only to note how the unclean plague of concubinage propagates itself, with the shameful result-according to statistics of the several parishes-of seventy to eighty per cent. of the whole number of births illegitimate. At present Christian marriage has hardly any honor, save in a few larger cities of the land. For the most part common life is uncleanness, dishonor, excess. Homes founded upon immorality are incompetent to constitute the Christian family, train the good citizen, the man of honest labor, and the son who can be affected by the sorrows' of his country.

Hence those main bases of society-religion, authority, educatiop, and the family-have suffered the rudest assaults, have been shaken even to their fall. Not so great is the international conflict now upon us, as is the struggle with these evils within our home land.

The foregoing formal statements are no exaggerated pictures of our affrighted fancy, nor are they due to our ecclesiastic zeal, for they arc only too real to us all. We speak to you the truth, oh, venerable clergy and beloved compatriots, however bitter it may be, and whatever sadness it may cause you. May it please God that this sorrow be the way to hearty repentance and worthy acts of penance!

Indeed, u'hal must be done in view of so many calamities? • Exactly for this purpose are we addressing to you this most important invitation-you, who constitute a portion of the Roman Catholic Church which is committed to my charge: it is needful to make every sacrifice required by this work, and sacrifice alone makes it possible. Hence we have to endure the evils with noble hearts, bearing them as a just chastisement, in order, in this only way of salvation, to secure the benefits which the Lord wiII grant us on that happy morrow if we have known how to appropriate and obey the lesson now given.

VENEZUELA AND ITS NEEDS

We do not doubt the result of the present negotiations, which will be obtained through the patriotic exertions of our country's chief. But when this adjustment with the outer world is effected, what a task of reorganization remains on our hands!-a task which, if we do not accomplish within the respite which the Lord grants in His inexhaustible goodness, we shall, indeed, be left without hope.

Therefore, in order to implore the Divine compassion in these fateful circumstances, werecommend anew the nocturnal allOTClfcions of the Most Holy Sacrament in the houses of worship-or, at least, on one night in each house-on account of these distressful circumstances. And we dispose that during this afflictive visitation there be said in all the temples A MARKET SCENE IN CARACAS of the archdiocese one mass in JJl'ayer to the Blessed Virg·in at her altar, at a fixed hour on every Saturday, with an invitation to the faithful to attend and pray the holy rosary during the mass, the altar [of Mary] to be properly illuminated [costly wax candles]. ,Ye have great faUh in this continual in vocation of the Most Holy Virgin! Let it ever he remembered that the remedy of our gre'tt ills will not result from some few days' prayer, but that our supplication must be fervent and prolonged, accompanied with good works fo 1IIove the heart of onr Lord.

Given, signed and sealed, at the Archepiscopal Palace in Caracas, on Decemher :n, 1902.

JUAN B. CASTRO (acting fOl' Archbishop).

By cOlllmand of the Most Rev. Lord Vicar-General and Governor of the Archdiocese of Venezuela.

R. M. CAHFLLERO, Secretary.

Pathetic. indeed, is the impotent remedy proposed by the first pastor of the Venezuelan Chnrch to obviate the deep-seated evils of It is lalul! Crosses, candles, altars, awl prayers to the wafer and to

Mary, and good works! Pathetic, indeed, If only the bishop can be sincere in his advice, but awful in the irony of its mocking impotence and imposture if the prelate is only making capital out of the penury, ignorance, and passions of the people, not "for the greater glory of God," but for the greater power of the imposture. We leave him to the Judge of all the earth.

But what must be the feeling and purpose of the Christians of N~rth Ameriea in regard to these terrible and true revelations? They should awaken to their unique privilege and almost exclusive responsibility as to these many sheep without a shepherd. The English and A PROTESTANT MISSION SCHOOL IN CARACAS eontinental chnrehes are more than busy with the wants of Asia and Africa. The Church of the United States needs not to wait fOJ'the eumbersome aetion of any Monroe doetrine in order to intervene in the spiritual life of South Ameriea. The glorious imperialism of our Lord has long, long ago given us the dear eommand, the swift impulse of His own dynamie "Go!" At the same time the very wants of this people cry to heaven, and from heaven to those whose souls are lighted not with candles and altar gewgaws, altar boys with swinging censers, and Latin-droning priests, bu t " with wisdom from on high." Yes, this people are in darkness, and shall we "the Lamp of Life deny"? Let it not be forgotten that Venezuela, with all its imported appliances of civilization, is more than heathen: not more than one-third of the population can read, not one in a thousand has a copy of the Scriptures, and many villages have no priest and no teacher. All hands, even boys of ten years, not yet able to handle a gun, are taught to fight, at least, with machete awl revolver, while war really never ceases. The present internal troubles are more intense and more

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

hopeless than any of the past. Romanism has had a free hand for three hundred years to prove what it can do, and it has only ruined one of the fairest lands beneath the sun.

Venezuela has given religious freedom without qualification. Now is the time when the Northern Church should feel, by all she has received of the Lord, that she is the debtor to those who still sit in darkness at her very door. Shall we do less than put the Word of Life in the hands of everyone who can read in this country? Let us no longer be deceived. South America is more heathen than Christian. It is harder to make one convert to Jesus there than to make many in the heart of Africa, where hundreds of thousands of copies of the Word are eagerly sought and bought by those recently pagan blacks. But Venezula is very near, her can is close to our ear, and her hand already grasps ours. Is the Lord no longer with us? Is the Spirit powerless.9 Is there lack of money? Are there no young men and women in the North? Are there no eyes that look upward and onward to the great day of the Lord, when all men and women of this generation shan stand before the glorious Son of Man, and shall face the millions already here and the many to come, and shall hear Him say: "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto these neglected ones of my brethren, ye dill it not unto ~le " ?

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM BY REV. H. T. WEISS, SURINAM, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the Moravian Church There have been many dissertations concerning leprosy, its manifestations, and its contagiousness. 'l'hese have appeared not only in scientific and Ohristian magazines, but in sensational newspaper articles as wel1. How comes it, theu, that so many Christians remain indifferent to the work among the lepers? I hear various replies to this question: « The progressive spirit of our centnry does not willingly occupy itself with hopeless matters, and labor among the lepers is only a grave-digger's work," says one.

"Let brotherly help be stretched out to those who may yet be saved," says another. "The isolation of the infected, the erection of asylums, and the care of their unhappy inmates are matters that belong to the colonial government, not to the Christian Church."

An enthusiastic friend of missions adds: "Missionary work is conquest of the world, extension of the Kingdom of God; but these leper asylums, these fields of the dead, do not come into the category of missionary labor."

Friends, is this true? Is it really true? If, as some hold, we are doing a "grave-digger's work," I know, nevertheless, that nowhere is

MISSIOXARIES ON THE PIAZZA OF THE MISSION HOUSE IN SURINAM missionary labor more in place than among these u nfortnnates. Even over the graveyard oE the ~ivillg, where the tribe of the outcasts is wasting away, God's snn of grace shines down, illumining, warming, reviving! Verily, far from hopeless is the labor among the lepers!

Come with me into the land of everlasting summer. From Paramaribo, the capital of Dutch Guiana, not far from where the Surinam River flows sluggishly into the ocean, we steam np the river with the rising tide. After a three hours' jonrney we reach Groot Chatillon, a peninsula formed by the sudden bend of the river. Two little villages lie before us in the brightness of the morning snn. They are guarded and defended by the gigantic trees of the primeval wood which engirdles these dwelling-places of the lepers.

The sound of the tolling of bells tells us that the angel of death has compassionately borne away one more of the cross-bearers, and that his companions in snffering are bearing his body to rest on the borders of the ancient forest. No one weeps for him,11o one wisht's him back into this life.

Our steamer touches at the shore, and there on the bank we see the mission house built for the missionary and two deaconesses. With its two stories resting on piles, and with its broad front piazza, it has an air of friendly welcome.

Here we find immediate opportunity to meet some friends of the lepers. There is Pastor Zaalberg, of the Lutheran Church in Paramaribo, and beside him Pastor Begeman, of the Reformed Church. Both are directors of the Protestant Union in Behalf of Lepers in the Colony of Surinam. Beside ""Father" Zaalberg-, as the lepers call him, sits Sister Biirkner, wife of a missionary merchant in Paramaribo. Until recently she labored among the lepers as "Dea-

19031 AMONG THE LEPEnS OF SUnINAM

coness Sister Elizabeth." Altho she did not yield to the entreaties of her patients to give up her betrothed and remain deaconess, yet she still feels her old attachment to them. The busy matron, Sister Weiss, no sooner notices the new arrivals than she at once hastens forward and invites you to stop at the mission house, and not to return to the city until day after to-morrow.

Now let me call your attention to some special points of interest. The large village on the right of the canal is the government asylum, where such lepers are received as are picked up by the police in the streets of Paramaribo. Coolies, Chinese, mulattoes, negroes, and Europeans, from one hundred and fifty to two hundred in number, are here detained in compulsory isolation. They are guarded by policemen with loaded revolvers, ready to prevent any attempt to escape. The physician who is appointed for the mission asylum is at the same time physician and director of the government asylum. In two long rows, on opposite sides of a road, shaded with almond trees, are one-story log houses. Those on the right are for the single patie~ts and those on the left for the married. The entrance to the asylum is the police station, the farther bounds are the cemetery and the primeval forests.

The asylum grounds also contain a Rom!l.n Catholic church, 3 Buddhist temple, and a Protestant church, while the dwellings, offices, the kitchen, bakery, etc., as well as the house of the Roman priest and the mission house, are in froll t. On the left side of the canal lies Bethesda, which was built in 1898 by the Protestant Lnion.

'The lepers' asylum at' Batavia, on the Coppename River, in the A GENERAL VIEW OF nm LEPER ASYLUM Bethesda, erected In 1899 by the Protestant Society for the Cure of Lepers

west of the colony, about forty-two miles from Paramaribo, had proved in every way inadequate. After prolonged debates in the Colonial Council (1892-1896), it was decided to remove the asylum to another place, and Bishop Wiilfing, the spiritual head of the Roman Catholics, made an apparently very magnanimous proposal. The papal church was willing to care for all the lepers, 'In condition of receiving a yearly appropriation of 35,000 florins ($14,000) out of the public purse. To the inquiry as to whether Protestant clergy would be allowed to enter the asylum, or to hold services there, a negative answer was given. Thereupon the representatives of the Moravian mission (which numbers thirty thousand members in Dutch Guiana) and of the Lutheran and Reformed churches addressed a petition to the Queen Regent of the Netherlands. In consequence, the proposed grant was not approved by her Majesty, but instead the colonial government was directed to establish an asylum at Groot Chatillon, where freedom of conscience and worship were guaranteed to the lepers.

The asylum was transferred from Batavia in 1897. In the same year the Protestant committee met, and was incorporated in 1898. 'rhe superintendent of the Moravian mission is at the same time presiden~ of the Union; the other members are the Lutheran and Reformed pastors, and a certain number chosen by the parish councils. This corporation forms the directing Board.

How the Work was Started The first act of the Union was to build a church on the asylum grounds, in order to bring the blessings of Christianity within reach of the forty or fifty Protestant lepers there. This little church was completed in 1898, and was consecrated by Bi~op Buchner, missionary director at Berthelsdorf, Germany. A missionary of the Moravian Church is now in charge of this congregation, and is supported by the mission.

The second act of the Union was to build a mission house. Finally they established an asylum of their own, and in 1899 they received the first patient and the first deaconess, Pauline Perchner. The missionary in the government a&lylum was appointed director of the Protestant asylum, and as the number of lepers applying for admission steadily grew, a second deaconess was called out of the" Unitas Fratrum" to Bethesda the same year. The support of the deaconesses was assumed by the Moravian mission, while the Lutheran and Reformed churches promised to help toward the enlargement and improvement of the asylum.

Bethesda seeks to provide a home for the homeless, and receives only such lepers as leave Paramaribo of their .own free will. We aim to guide to heaven all lepers, without distinction of position or profession, preaching the simple message of the Savior, who came to seek and to save the lost. This Christian asylum stands high above the

courtesy of·'Tlte C.~rtdian Endeavor ll'orld

MISS STERN, MR. AND MRS. WEISS, AND SOME OF THE LEPERS AT GROOT CHATILLON, SURINAM

dogmas of any particular Church, and is acceptable to the Luther::tn as well as to the Reformed, to the Baptist as well as to the Presbyterian.

Bethesda, however, aims also to care for those who are outside of the Protestant Church without fanatical zeal; but in loving loyalty to Christ and mankind the servants of Bethesda, male and female, preach the Gospel of God's love.

The nine pretty little houses, surrounded by flower-beds, stand in two parallel rows. At a right angle to these stands the so-called "Sisters' house," the home of the deaconesses. One field-bed, two chairs, one cupboard (containing medicines), one wash-stand, and one disinfecting machine com- prise the furniture. At night the Sisters' house serves as a sentry-box. If anyone of the THE HOUSE OF THE SISTERS patients is near to death, the Sisters do not retnrn in the evening into the mission house, but remain ill the asylum, always ready to help the patient. My friend, knowest thou what it means to care for lepers, to bind up putriiying wounds and rotting limbs?

Hast thou ever reflected what it is to keep watch at night in the gloomy forest by the bedside of a dying leper?

Honor to onr Protestant Sisters! Glory to our Almighty God, whose power is also mighty in the Sisters! Sister Pauline Perchner, the first deaconess, who carne in lSClO, returned to Paramaribo a year hter mortally sick, and died a few days later. Sister Philippina Stuhlfauth and Sister Martha Stern, a member of the Society of Christian Endeavor, are now serving the lepers with devoted affection.

Our Bethesda Patients Bethesda at present has the care of fourteen lepers-ten grown men, two women, and two children. I can not introduce you to each one personally, and will therefore only make you acquainted with a few.

First I present to you onr fourteen-year-old Louisa Renz. She has been a leper since she was two years old. The doll she holds in her arms was a present of a "Friend of Bethesda" in Holland. When Mrs. Weiss brought the doll. carefully packed in a pasteboard box, the child burst into exclamations of joy. "Wan popiki! wan popiki!" (A doll! a doll I), she exclaimed, again and again. "Laesae hem gi mi-hesi! hesi!" (Open it for me-quick! quick I). She was trembling from head to foot in her excitement, and when the box had been opened she could not get hold of the doll quick enough. Looking it over on every side,

AMONG THE LEPERS OF SURINAM

she cried: " A can sliebi!" (She can sleep I), and added, in the Surinam negro jargon, "It is a good lady who sends me thc doll." Thereupon she went from house·to house to show each of her fellow sufferers her new treasure, calling out to everybody, "A can sliebi! a can sliebi I"~ But Louisa, it is true, often gives us much solicitude. Like all chil- dren, she has her days of pronounced naughtiness, and we entreat you to think of her, too, when you pray! We recently received a letter from her, of which the following' is a translation: BETHESDA, November 27, 1902.

Dear Mr. and JYIrs. Wwiss: I am your loving Louisa, who is at Bethesda. It is very agreeable to me to write you a letter. I think much of you. Long already I would write a letter to you, but I waited the birthday of Mrs. Veisa to c:m- gratulate her at the same tiree. My text for your birthday is the follow- ing: "Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My name, He will give it you."

Now I will tell you how I am. Vith the Lord's will, I am quite well.

But I want to confess that I do not behave quite good, but I hope to become better; for when you and Mr. Weiss come back, I have become a good girl.

I hope that you and Mr. Veiss are quite well. The Lord bless you, dear Mr. and Mrs. Weiss.

I remain your dear LOUISA.

Nor will I forget thee, my Harry de Castillo, a Jew. I see him now before me, his pitious form crouching on a chair, with the Bible before him. In January of last year he called me to him and said: I hold my aged father and my brothers and sisters very dear. For years they tended me in their own house in Paramaribo, and when they could do this no longer, they sent me into the Roman Catholic Lepers' Home in town. How gladly would Thave stayed there, near my kindred! But the Roman priests made life a burden to me, so that I came to hate the Christian religion.

At last my father listened to my entreaties, and brought me to a negro woman who lived near Para- maribo. The woman received the money ·they gave her, but let me lie in my filth. Vhen Bethesda LOUISA RENz. A NEGRO LEPER was established, they brought me here. Two years ago I thought I was going to die, and for four weeks the Sisters waited at my bedside day and night. Here in Bethesda I have felt myself at ease. Never have they forced me to go to church, as

the Catholic priests did, and never have they spoken contemptuously of Judaism. The deaconesses have always been good and friendly to me. Never have they complained, never been impatient..

Then I have thought to myself: Vho gives the Sisters the power to be always good to us, and I asked the Sisters, and they told me that Jesus helps them. Then I also prayed to Jesus. At first I was afraid to utter His name, for you know that I am a Jew. But now I do this too, and I not only confess Him with my mouth, but I also believe in Him with my whole heart. I beg you, therefore, to give me the Ohristian baptism.

I instructed Harry in the Christian doctrines, but I was not at liberty to baptize him. "My son was born a Jew, and Jew shall he die," wrote the father. "Yon may confirm him, and admit him to the communion, but baptized the boy shall not be." I comforted him with the thought that the Savior, who had received the penitent thief into Paradise unbaptized, would not leave His Harry behind.

His days were numbered. Decay made more and more rapid progre~s. His fingers rotted off and gangrene set in, and on May 31st he peacefully fell asleep.

It is usually a dismal sum of pains and misery that is heaped up in these two asylums. When I have been returning from my daily round through Bethesda and the government asylum, the qnestion has often come to my mind: "Is it really true that God is love?" Is it a matter of wonder that so many lepers rebel against God, and meet, with a bitter 'laugh, the assurance that God counts them dear?

But away with the questions of doubt! In spite of them, many of the lepers have assured me that by the cross which has been laid upon them they have found happiness and peace. During my two years work among the lepers I have been allowed to look on the face of many a dying leper, and the three brief words still hold true: GOD IS LOVE.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Martyrs have their place in God's plan of redemption. There is a remarkable interweaving of historic tragedies and disasters into that plan, showing that" precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints."

In the eighteen years between 1871 and 1889 seven prominent missionaries and advocates of missions fell asleep. Bishop Patteson in 1871, David Livingstone in 1873, Johann L. Krapf in 1881, Bishop Steere in 1882, Robort Moffatt in 1883, Chinese Gordon in 1885, and James Hannington in 1889. Livingstone and Krapf were singularly alike in character and career; in both the same faith, heroism, constancy, and simplicity of aim. If Livingstone was "the mis-

11)03] MARTYRS IN GOO'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

sionary general and explorer," Krapf was "the leader in the recovery of the Lost Continent," whose pioneering inspired the later travels of the illustrious seven, of whom Livingstone was the greatest. Both died on their knees, Krapf in retirement at Kornthal, Livingstone in the grass hut at !lala.

Livingstone's career of forty years seemed like a partial defpat and failure as to the purpose he set out to accomplish. He who declared "the end of the geographical feat" to be "but the beginning of the true enterprise" never himself reached the goal that was his acknowl- edged starting-point. His last message to humanity, graven on the slab in Westminster, reads like a despairing cry: " All I can add in my solitude is, May Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone, American, English, Turk, who will help to heal this open sore of the world! "

Susi and Chuma and Jacob Wainwright had first buried his heart at Ilala before they bore his body on that nine months' march to the coast; and God purposed that the pulsations of that buried heart should not cease until Livingstone's unfulfilled prayer is answered, and the open sore of the world healed. He ordained that his death should accomplish what his life had not-as the grain of wheat, falling into the ground and dying, brings forth much fruit.

Three weeks after Livingstone's funeral, at the Church Missionary Society anniversary, the keynote was Africa's claim on the Gospel, as emphasized by his death. Mr. Gordon Calthorp preached before a congregation, actually seated over the new-made grave of Livingstone, from the striking narrative of the dead body that revived when it touched the bones of Elisha. "Let us be quickened into fresh life by contact with the bones of Livingstone, and let thousands of Africans, through the influence of his death, be revived and stand up on their feet." Such were his words, and strangely they were fulfilled.

A score of forward movements are directly traceable to the discovery of that kneeling body at Ilala-and the end is no.t yet.

First of all, Livingstone's fellow countrymen took up his dead heart, and flung it forward, like the heart of Bruce, into the battle with the foes of human liberty and salvation, themselves, like Douglass, to "follow it or die." The Free Church founded Livingstonia Mission on Lake Nyassa, and the Established Church, Blantyre-so called from his birthplace. The former has branched out northward and westward, in the latter the noblest church edifice on the Dark Continent has been built by converted Africans, and' the British protectorate sways in Nyassaland more than half a million square miles, where once festered the open sore of the world.

In the same year of Livingstone's burial the Dowager Countess of Aberdeen founded in Zululand the J. H. Gordon Memorial Mission, in memory of her son; Edward Steere was consecrated bishop for the

Universities' Mission, and Stanley began his second great tour which opened up the vast Kongo basin, never-before trodden by white man's feet, for a chain of missions. These eleven years, thronged with great events-Stunley's visit to Uganda, with the memorable appeal published in the London Daily Telegraph / the consequent planting of the Victoria Nyanza Mission; the navigation of I__uke Tanganyika in 18,/'6; Stanley's emergence from the mouth of the Kongo ill 1887; the new commission from King Leopold, and his return to the Kongo in 187'!) ; the establishment of stations on the lower river and at Stanley Pool; and the organization of the Kongo Free State in 1885.

Meanwhile, Hobert Arthington's gift of £5,000 had prompted the London Missionary Society to project its Tanganyika mission in 1878, tho, like many another African mission, it cost at its outset two valuable lives-those of Thomson (the leader) and Mullens (the mission seCl·etary). The same year the Baptist mission and the Livillgstone I nland Mission were begun, and later on the Kongo Bulolo Mission.

Livingstone's heart had been buried but five weeks when another great step was taken to heal that" open sore." The Mom bassa Free Territory was meant for a refuge, within which he who steppcu should become a free man. David Livingstone's death started anew the movement against the traffic in slares, and leu to the measures which brought about the treaty with the Silltan of Zanzibar, which closeu the slave-market there, and part of the ground it stood on, bought for the 1:;" ni versities' Mission at the time, holds to-day the Zanzibar Cathedral, the communion-table standing on the very site of the old Whipping-post.

The following year, 1874, " Chinese Gordon" went to Kartum to wrestle with the African slave-trade, and did a six years' work that surpassed any other ever done by an Englishman in the same space of time, and his tragic death ultimately led to a project for a new mission at Khartum, yet, we hope, to be carried out. In 1879 the devot'ed Coillard, the Frenchman, laid the plans which linked him to the Barotsi Valley, and the American Board resolved to enter Africa near Benguela.

John Williams of Erromanga On the shores of Erromanga another martyr of Jesus fell in 183!:i, under the clubs of natives, who mistook tbeir best friend for a foe.

John Williams, at the king's invitation, had made his center at Raiatea, Christianizing and civilizing that island, and thence moving out in every direction. Seven years after he sailed from London, he, with six native teachers, had founded a mission on Raratonga, and Gospel light rapidly pervaded tbe whole Hervey group. He taught the people to frame a new civil code, reduced the language to writing, translated the New Testament, set up schools, and prepared text-books -in short, erected a Christian state.

MARTYRS IN GOD'S PLAN OF REDEMPTION

In his home-made vessel, the .Messenger ~f Peace, he cruised for four years, exploring and evangelizing. In twenty months the fero- cious Samoan wolves became lambs, built chapels, and begged for more teachers. Worn out with seventeen years' untiring toil, he took a vacation of four years in England, but while there publishing a Raratongan New Testament and his" Narrative," which the bishop of Ripon called "the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts," raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, and preparing plans for schools and colleges in the South Seas. Then, in 1838, he again set sail, with ten recruits, and, while approaching Erromanga to plant a new mission, met his violent death. .

Ont of his twenty-three years of service only seventeen had actually been spent among the islands. Yet within that time he had visited all the groups and nearly all the islands in each group. over a space covering forty degrees of longitude and almost half as many of latitude, embracing four and a half million square miles. Wherever he went he left behind churches and schools, the Lord's Supper instead of cannibal feasts, the worship of God in place of pagan orgies, and honsehold Bibles and family altars instead of habitations of cruelty.

If life is measured by deeds, he lived a century.

John Williams' story so resembles that of Patteson, who, thirty- three years later, met death at Nikapu, that one narrative almost suffices for both. The crew of a vessel, landing at Erromanga, had robbed the island of sandalwood and outraged the natives; and the revenge, meant for such foes, fell unawares upon a friend, who counted not hie life dear if he might save them. Even so, Coleridge Patteson found the slave-trade, carried on under the J]ame of "con- tract labor," complicating and often frustrating his work. "Snatch- snatch" vessels sometimes carried an effigy missionary as a decoy, and" kill-kill" vessels, as the natives named them, in order to push a tortoise-shell trade, aided savage islanders in making decorative col- lections of skulls. The natives, dreading kidnappers, first deceived the trusting bishop, offering to paddle him ashore in their own canoe, and then set the boat adrift with his dead body in it. The people of Nikapu, like the Erromangans, found out their mistake, and set up a memorial cross close by the shore, with its pathetic tribute to "the missionary bishop."

In 1889, at the half century of his martyrdom, a monument was dedicated to him at Erromanga, the corner-stone being laid by a son of the savage whose club dealt the fatal blow, another son being also engaged in preaching the Gospel for whose sake Williams died.

We see isolated events, but we forget they are links in a chain; but it is safe to say that not one event, however sad, escapes God's wise plan. They are but dark threads in His loom necessary to the perfection of the pattern, and only to be understood when the fabric is finally unrolled.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Founder and President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor The growth of the Christian Endeavor movement in foreign lands within the last two years has been far greater than ever before, tho it first crossed the ocean from America many years ago. Ollly fOllr years after the establishment of the first society (1885), one missionary carried the organization to China, another to India, and still another to the Sandwich Islands. In all these lands the society has flourished ever since, and thus its cosmopolitan character was demonstrated at the outset, and its adaptability to diverse conditions in divers lands was made plain-in fact, one of the most interesting features of the movement has been its adaptability to widely separate lands and to widely different circumstances. Its simple rules of confession and service, its fidelity to its own Church, and its fellowship with all who love our Lord Jesus Christ a;'e no sooner fully understood than they are adopted. The society seems to be "true to name;" as t1le horticulturist would say, and to bring forth the same kind of fruit in many lands.

I have attended Christian Endeavor conventions not only in every State ill America and every province of Canada, in many sections of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and in every State but one of the new commonwealth of Australia, but in the Bhils of Bengal, among the Fuchauese and the Pekinese, in the brilliant cities of the New Japan, and among the Kraals of South Africa, in oppressed Armenia and free Scandinavia, among the polite and stately Spaniarrls and the freedom-loving Bulgarians, but everywhere I have found the same great topics discussed, the same evangelical principles insisted on, evangelism alld the missionary spirit incited, and the same sources of strength discovered.

The covenant pledge, voluntarily assumed by each active young Christian to strengthen and brace his soul in the performance of his religious duties; the consecration meeting, with its monthly review of the past and its forward look toward the future; the eomplete system of committees, which give every active member something to do appropriate to his years and his powers-all these features are as esselltial among the Boer prison camps of St. Helena and Geylon, and on the Valdez glacier of Alaska, as in any conference in New York or Massachusetts.

It is natural that the society should have grown most rapidly in countries that are nearest akin to America,~here it found its earliest home. So we are not surprised to find in Great Britain that there are nearly ten thousand societies with something like half a million

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

of members, tho not all of them are recorded in the British Union, and that in Australia and South Africa, the other sections of the great English.speaking federation, the society is equally strong.

The growth of the movement ill Great Britain has been strangely at variance with the early predictions which I heard when first I went there, some fifteen years ago, at the invitation of English friends to speak about the Christian Endeavor Society at the May mretings. It was a "Yankee notion." It was an "American idea." "It was not adapted to the religious soil of the Old World." " The young people would never take the pledge," etc. Now I find nowhere such enthu- siastic Christian Endeavor conventions or more overwhelming audi- ences than in Great. Britain. The conventions rival ours in size and e:lcel them in enthusiasm-or, at least, in demonstrativeness. London, with its seven hundred societies, is the first Christian Endeavor city in the world. These societies are divided iuto nineteen local unions, each of which seeks to do some genuine practical work for its own section of the world's metropolis.

In Yorkshire and Lancashire, also, the society is particularly strong, while Scotland claims five hundred societies and Ireland a very strong contingent in the nor~hern cOUlltries. The Presbyterians lead in the United States, liut the Baptists are slightly in the lead in Great Britain, with the Congregationalists a close second, while in the Primitive Methodist, MetilOdists of the New Connection, and in other bodies the society is very strong. Of late a Christian Endeavor move- ment has begun in the Church of England which is gaining consider- able headway. .

On the Continent of Europe On the Continent of Europe the society is of more recent growth, but its work is no less promising. Germany was Olle of the first coun- tries to take hold of the movement in good earnest. Tho it is less than ten years since the first society was started there, it has now spread into all parts of the kaiser's domains, and "The Fatherland" is divided into six Christian Endeavor districts, each oI!e of which holds a helpful convention every year. 'l'wo secretaries give their time to the work, an abundant literature is printed, and an able monthly paper, Dz'e Jugendltilfe, is published. The conventions have given much attention to the deepening of the spiritual life, and are centers of real devotional power.

Spain, perhaps, should be mentioned next to Germany, for tho the Protestant population is small, and the opportunities for the growth of such an organization limited, it found its first foothold on the Continent in that country. It had for its sponsors Rev. and Mrs. W.

II. Gulick (and it conld have no better godparents), who introduced it into their admirable International Institute for Girls. For many years now almost every girl who has gone out from that famous

school has been an earnest Endeavorer, and these students have planted the society in every part of Spain where they have gone to teach or carryon evangelistic work.

When I went to Madrid last June, to attend the sedond Spanish National Christian Endeavor Convention, I found a large and intelligent company of delegates from all parts of the peninsula. The four Protestant churches of Madrid, including the Episcopal cathedral, were thrown wide open to the convention, and sessions were held in them all alternately. It was declared by experienced missionaries to have been the most important interdenominational gathering ever held in Spain. Instead of finding any hostility to America or Ame~i­ cans on account of the late" unpleasantness," as might have been expected, I found the utmost heartiness of welcome, and a disposition on the part of many to congratulate themselves that they had shifted some of their colonial responsibilities from their shoulders to our own.

Another part of the Iberian peninsula should not be forgotten. Little Portugal, too, has its Christian Endeavor contingent. When I reached Lisbon, after leaving the convention at Madrid, I was surprised to see a company of nearly a hundred in the station, whom I supposed at first had come to meet some member of the royal family or some dignitary of the government. What was my surprise to find that they had come to meet a very humble American, and they voiced their greeting by singing some Portuguese words of welcome to an old American war tune, and the station rang with "Tramp! tramp! tramp! the boys are marching."

I found that they desired to tell me that the boys of Portugal were marching to join the ranks of Christian Endeavor.

France should not be overlooked, for here, too, we find that Christian Endeavor is making good progress. The National Christian Endeavor Union for France has only recently been formed, but before this there were more than a dozen societies in Paris and many in other sections. The best news in connection with them has been that the formation of almost every society has been attended by a revival of religion and by conversion to Christ. The society in the American Church in tIle Rue de Berri, under the pastorate of the beloved Dr. Thurber, has long been a power among the young American Christians who flit through Paris. The society in the English Wesleyan Church on the Rue de Roquepine has done an equally good work.

In Scandinavia the largest number of Endeavorers are found in Sweden, where there are about one hundred societies, mostly in the Baptist churches. Some of them are very large and active, and with their great chornses and earnest evangelistic efforts largely assist their pastors in carrying on the soul-winning Sunday evening services. The society has made a good beginning in Finland, and some of the

THE cHiu8TIAN ENDt<:AVOR SOCtETY .IN FOREIGN LAND!;! 42S

literature of the movement has been translated into the Finnish tongue.

Ohristian Endeavo·r has not yet spread throughout Switzerland to any large extent, but in beau tiful Geneva are seven good sodeties, which maintain a vigorous local union and publish an interesting little paper in the .French language. Italy is one of the latest additions to the· Christian Endeavor family, for within less than a year th~ United Society of Ohristian Endeavor for Italy was formed, with a Walden· TilE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY AT MARSOVAN, TURKEY sian pastor for president, another for general secretary, a 8cotch pastor (the honored Dr. Gray, of the Presbyterian Church of Home) for treasurer, and two other denominations represented on the executive committee. At the time of the great British convention held at Manchester last Whitsun tide a telegram was handed me, and from it I read to the co nvention, "They of Italy salute you!" This was signed by the officers of the newly organized national union, and the message was of course received with great applause by the enthusiastic Bri tishers.

Work has also been begun in Bohemia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Macedonia, as well as in Holland, and a fe w soc ieties are found in foreign churches of Russia, notably a most useful one in the British- American Church of St. Petersburg.

In Asia and in Africa When we get beyond the cOllnncs of Europe we still find oorselves in territory wh ere Christian Endeavor is not a stranger. 'furkey has many bands of earnest YOllUg Christians working along the same familial' lilles, tho many of theIII do 1I0t call themselves" societies,"

TllEl 1II1SSl0NARYREVIEW OF THE WORLD

A. TA.MIL CHRISTIAN ENDElVOR SOCIETY IN SOUTH INDIA because of the silly suspicions of the Porte, who is afraid of all organizations. 'rhey are not eyen allowed to wear the little badge worn by their comrades in all parts of the world. NeYertheless, they are doing their part in the evangelization of the sultan's empire. From Persia we hear that the societies have recently increased eightfold, having grown from three to twenty-five. In Syria there is a bright point of Christian Endeavor activity in Beirut, in connection with the Presbyterian mission, and another in Palestine.

In Egypt the United Presbyterians have established the movement in several of their missions, and the passing traveler will find in Cairo a company of white as well as Arabian Endeavorers, and an earnest and helpful meeting lJeld almost under the sbadow of tbe Spbinx.

Continuing our journey through the Suez Canal and the long Red Sea, we crOSS the Indian Ocean, to Le welcomed and garlanded by the Bombay Endeavorers, a welcome which will extend all the way across India to Calcutta, and down to t.he very southernmost end of the peninsula at Tuticorin. To be sure, the societies are not fonnd in equal numbers all over Inodia, but there is scarcely a large section where they are not established. There are strong centers of the work in the Marathi find Madura missions of the American Board, the Presbyterian missions of the Punjab, and the West Coast, among the English Baptists of Bengal, the American Baptists of the Telugu country, and the Areot Mission of the Reformed Church. Among the Disciples, Friends, Canadian Presbyterians, London Missions, and the Church Missionary Societyo. and the American Metbodists t11ere are alsa Cbristian "Endeavor societies. One of the largest societies in the world is in the First Church of Ahmednagar. It consists of six hundred and seventynine members and meets in nine sections.

THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN FOREIGN LANDS

The Christian Endeavor conventions in India are unique and memorable to anyone who has ever attended them: The bright banners, the peculiar music, the garlands with which they hang the necks of visitors, the attar of roses with which they rub your hand, the rose water with which you are sprinkled, all of these outward tokens combine in one hearty tropical welcome never to be forgotten. And yet· these conventions are full of genuine intellectual and spiritual value. I never attended a more interesting one than in the remote rice-fields of Eastern Bengal, in the field of William Carey the third, a greatgrandson of the famons pioneer missionary, who is an ardent and enthusiastic Endeavorer. At these conventions in Madura a thousand delegates have sometimes marched in procession, with banners and fifes and drums, greatly to the astonishment of their non-Christian neighbors, who have been impressed at least with the numerical strength of Christianity. Rev. F. S. Hatch, the Christian Endeavor Secretary for India, a former Massachusetts pastor, has done an admirable work for the past two years, and he reports almost innnmerable openings for the society still to be filled.

In China the society has flourished most largely in the south, where it was introduced seventeen years ago by Rev. George H. Hubbard, a young missionary, when he first went to Fuchau. Where it has been known the longest it has grown to the largest proportions. It has spread not only into all the stations of the American Board in the Fukien province, but into the Church Missionary Society's st~tions, where it has equally warm friends. More than one thousand two hundred Christian Chinamen attended the All-China Christian Endeavor Convention three years ago, and a more earnest, consecrated body I never saw, or one that gave larger promise for the future of their empire.

A GROUP OF cHINESE ENDEAVORItRS BEFORE THE BOXER OUTBREAK

Other centers for the Christian Endeavor movement in China are the Ningpo, Canton, and Hangchow Missions of the Presbyterians, and the North China Mission of the American Board, while scattered all over China are other societies that, according to the reports of missionaries of all denominations, are doing a most valuable work.

Christian Endeavor in Chin.a, as weH as in Turkey, has its roll of martyrs. In Peking one society of forty-five members lost no less than twenty-three in the Boxer uprising. In Paoting-fn were other Chinese martyrs, while Mr. Pitkin, Miss Morrill, and Miss Gould, of this mission, three of China's noblest heroes who gave their lives for their Lord, were particnlarly active in this canse. Dr. Ament, of A JA.PANE.SE CHRTSTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION Peking, is the President of the North China Christian Endeavor Union, Rev. George II. Hubbard of the All-China Union, and Rev. George W. Hinman has jllstbeen appointed general secretary, to give his whole time to the work.

In Japan the society has not made the headway that it has in some other missionary lands; but there are over a hundred societies, and the number is constantly growing. Rev. James II. Pettee, D.D., of Okayama, has done very much for this cause, but he has been ably seconded by many native pastors as well as by some of his colleagues. A Christian Endeavor paper is published both in Japanese and English, and the national union employs a native secretary.

Interesting features of this work have developed in the islands of the sea. It has, for instance, greatly blessed the Malua Training College of Samoa, and hundreds of Endeavorers have gone out from it to preach the Gospel. Some have taken their lives in their hand,

SOUTH AFRICA

and have never come back from the cannibal islands to which they went in Christ's name.

In Jamaica the society has greatly flourished, and it has long been a powerful evangelistic agency, and in Mexico and South America there are many local organizations which are doing excellent work.

In all the Boer prison camps of St. Helena, Berm.uda. and Ceylon were flourishing Christian Endeavor societies, aggregating thousands of members, who held their weekly meetings, met together in convention, and helped to keep alive in these brave hearts their religious zeal while they were in prison. The last thing that the prisoners of war of St. Helena did, the night before they sailed for home, was to form a Transvaal Christian Endeavor Union for the purpose of establishing, if possible, a Christian Endeavor society in every Dutch church in South Africa, and two hundred of these former prisoners are now in training for mission work among the native races of Africa.

Space fails me to go into further particulars concerning God's wonderful dealings with this society the world around. His use of it silences all human boastings and congratulations, and we can only say, with rejoicing," It is not of man but of God." There is no doubt that it has been a great unifying as well as evangelistic force in these lands, and wherever the denominations have allowed it to exist, it has brought Christians of many creeds together, and has domonstrated to the world the deep, inherent unity of Ohristian hearts.

SOUTH AFRICA A BURDEN. A VISION. AND A DUTY BY REV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM Missionary American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- How can one interpret the rapiilly succeeding terrors and judgments of the last few years in Armenia, Cuba, China, Africa? In South Africa it has seemed as if all the plagues of ancient Egypt had been let loose anew in the last decade. Year after year swarms of locusts have devastated the land, virulent diseases have struck the cattle (and the cattle are practically the gods of the natives as well as one of the principal means of South African transportation), horse sickness has prevailed on a large scale, and in addition to local and perennial pests there have been special visitations with tides of typhoid, drouth, and local famine, touches even of the terrible bnbonic plague, while above all have rolled the thunder-clouds of war. One war broke the power of the fierce Matebele, then followed the Mashona campaign; away in the north of thc Transvaal came the brief and bitter contest of Boers and natives; the Portuguese entered n pon a complete SUbjugation of the tribes in their sphere of influence, and after some fighting, Gungunyana, the last perhaps of the great Zulu

chiefs, demonized by the black man's lusts and the white man's rum, and deserted by his own people, was captured and banished; Pondoland was in upheavel; and, to cap all, came the terrible conflict between Boers and Britains, brother races, which made the whole land tremble and almost" staggered humanity."

An observer of the times, unless Ii delirious devotee of commercial idolatry or a volatile Athenian, living by new and transient excitations of the nerves, is overwhelmed with these crushing calamities and exposed to the danger of doubt or despair. But there is an ancient tower where one may climb and get snch a vision as will help him bear the burden, if, indeed, it does not touch, as it may touch, the springs of a sublime activity. It is the tower of Habakkuk. Habakkuk was burdened with the terrors of his time. He longed for a revival of Jehovah's work. 'There is given him a wonderful vision of God's glorious coming. But what preceded this marvelous manifestation? Pestilence, fiery bolts, a shaking earth. All nature is moved and the wicked threshed in the fiery indignation of the God of righteou sness.

But what was the purpose of the coming? Salt'ation, victory, in which connection occurs the pregnant expression "with His anointed One." This vision lifts the prophet from the depths to the heights, from famine and drouth and war to fulness of joy, from paralysis of action to the exultant spring f)f the hind along the highway of celestial crags. Let this vision enable us to interpret the present, bear it, and fulfil our duty to the Savior, the" Anointed One," in His victorious march upon Africa. Lpt the Anglo-Saxon Zebuluns and Naphtalis jeopardize their lives unto the death upon the high places of this field. 'The political bugle blew a blast in 1884, and to-day more than nine-tenths of the mighty African continent has been parceled out among the European powers. The commercial trumpet of gold sounded feebly in 1886, yet a city (Johannesburg) of nearly one hundred thousand inhabitants sprang up in the wilderness as if by magic, so prompt are the children of this world to see and seize their opportunity. The missionary horn has been sounding the calls for over a century; great things have been done, but nothing proportionate to the wealth, knowledge, and power of the Ohristian Ohurch to whom the calls have come.

Just here let there be a word of encouragement for those who burn to do something. but who seem powerless to help. The busy, burdened wife of an earnest pastor, a woman of rare gifts of mind and heart, had a deep spiritual experience, a realization of Galatians ii: 20. She prayed for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit on South Africa, and while praying received positive assurance f!'Om her Heavenly Father that He would do this very thing. Part of the answer came within a year. A man past sixty years of age, with heavy responsibilities at-

home, heard God calling him to go to South Africa. Like Abraham, he obeyed. With no knowledge of the field, no training of the schools, no society to back him, no acquaintance with the South African lan- guage, he went. Past master in the arts of faith, of wrestling in prayer, of constant Bible study, of love for the lost, he became God's instrument in one of the most reIllarkable revivals in Natal, and, despite the limitations of poverty a.nd pressing care, is on his third campaign in that far-away land. Are these examples not such as to encourage eager souls, and to stir great churches and great Boards into efficient intercession and aggressive campaigns?

We have spoken of the political and commercial bugles and the consequences. Are we thoroughly alive to God's purpose working behind these schemes? Man is indeed after the land and the gold, but God is after a golden Kingdom of men, and can nlRke the greed as well as the wrath of man to praise Him and forward the work which He has proposed in infinite love. Take another look at the city of gold-Johannesburg! Even before the war nearly eighty thousand natives were gathered there, coming from Cape Colony, Natal, Basutoland, and the Boer republics, from Namaqualand in the west and Tongaland, Swazieland, and the Portuguese possessions in the east, from beyond the Zambezi even to the great lake districts. And we have not mentioned the representatives from Ohina, Syria, Russia, and almost every European Stale. What an incomparable opportunity for evangelization at a minimum of expenditure as to men, money, and time! In this way hundreds of tribes and remote districts, which would not ' be reached for twenty years otherwise, might be leavened by the Gospel. ·From the district between Delagoa Bay and Zululand about seventyfive thousand natives went to work for a longer or shorter period in Johannesburg. This district was without missionaries or mission agents, but some of these people were so moved by limited contact with the small mission of the American Board in Johannesburg that they returned with the message and love of the Gospel to their homes, and one of the noble leaders of the Mission Romande (French-Swiss) at Delagoa Bay testified to us that one could not travel now in that district half a day's journey without coming upon a little building erected to the worship of Jehovah.

Away back in the wilds of the Umzimkulu River, Natal, I visited a wonderful little Ohristian community among the heathen. They had a chapel, regular services, a school, even a good-sized bell, which had. been carried on men's shoulders eighty miles to reach that wild district. Who started this work and sustained it? No white missionary, but a young man converted from heathenism in Durban, and trained for a time in its church and evening school. Some of the darkest dens of heathenism have similarly obtaineo_ the first glimpses of the dawn.

Having seen the meaninog of the signs of the time, and had a r glimpse of the Savior and the field .He is opening, what do we s~e as our immediate duty Is it not, nrstly, to equip the strategic centers like Johannesburg, Durban, Delagoa Bay, Beira, Gwelo, etc., and reinforce the work begun, so as to adequately grapple with the mammoth task of reaching the thousands in the city and following up the work in the homes and tribes temporarily represented in these centers? Is it not, secondly, to strengthen and enlarge the missions at work in the field, especially those which, having done a grand pioneer work, and in some cases reached the high tide of a self-supporting native church, must still train leaders for the struggle to establish poor homes, good schools, and spiritual churches? This means that the struggling institu tions, theological schools, ind ustrial and boarding schools, should be at once endowed, or otherwise enabled to do the work for which all the preparatory stage of trial and hardship was designed. Is it not, thirdly, througb these agencies and a distinct forward movement to lay upon the native churches their responsibility for the evangelization of Afriea, and with tbem to exploit and occupy new fields? Is it not, fourthly (in the climax of duty), and firstly (in point of time). and continuously, to importune the Lord for the filling of the HoI: Spirit, the filling of the Church at home and abroad, and the thrusting out of chosing workers for this great harvest-field?

Modern commerce and civilization are leaping ahead. The consular reports assert that the most remarkable trade struggle of modern times is on in South Africa. The export houses of Europe and America have been preparing for three years for the coming battle of commerce. In mining machinery, in the next five years, there will probably be an outly of $145,990,000. One hundred thousand homes must be reconstructed. The tide of emigration is rolling in. In the eleven months, ending November 30, 1902,42,729 entered the country, an increase of 16,288 over the year 1901. Plans are maturing to spend $50,000,000· in railroad enterprises, $15,000,000 on harbors, $5,000,000 for public works, $25,000,000 in the Transvaal, and a proportionate amount in the Orange River Colony. New discoveries are frequently reported, such as oil in Cape Colony, anC} in Gazaland a quartz reef showing" visible" very rich; New syndicates are springing up in British, German, and Portuguese possessions.

'rhese spendid forces might be made engines of the Kingdom of God, but they will not be if the Church sleeps. This modern growth is full of gl'eed, of covetousness, and covetousness, " which is idolatry," may be more fatal to the Christianization of Africa than war, famine, and pestilence. A business manager in Durban declared that a heathen hoy from the interior was ruined morally in less than a year by the demoralizing contact with town life. It is an alarming sign of the times. What is done must be done quickly. MUSIC IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE llL BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO.

Music is an important factor in the missionary meeting. So great is the power of sacred song to "help the human heart to love, to dare, and to aspire," that many a soul has beell led to yield itself to God and obey his call to higher service through the singing of a hymn.

Two such instances bave come within my personal knowledge. One was that of a young man w110 possessed a fine bass voice and was a member of the quartet choir in a prominent city church. He had long been a confessed follower of Christ, but was just beginning to see the beauty and privilege of a life of service, when one evening the pastor announced, in closing, a well-known missionary hymn. As the young man sang the stirring words he heard God's voice calling him to the mission field. Intensely moved, he went at once to the home of a trusted friend for advice. Obeying the call involved the giving up of certain bright business prospeets, ana probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet that night, ere he slept, the yOllng singer made the resolve, " God permitting, I will be a foreign missionary," and shortly after enrolled himself among the Student Volunteers.

The other instance was that of an earnest Christian girl who felt that God was calling her to the mission field, but was quite unwilling to go. A sore struggle had been going on in her heart for months, when one daT at a young people's meeting at a snmmer assembly the hymn, "I Sllrrender," was announced. Unwilling to sing with her lips words that her heart was refusing to utter, she kept silent and did not join in the singing. At the close of the meeting she crept away in an agony of sonl, once more to lay the matter before God in prayer. Ere long the victory came, and with it came the peace of God. With a joy that had long been a stranger to her soul, her heart echoed and reechoed the refrain, "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender all! "

Music, however, is not always effective in the missionary meeting. Too often the service of song, tho fairly good from a lllusical standpoint, is lacking in spiritual power. This is largely due to the fact that so little attention is paid to the words. " .Music is wings, and the words are the body," says Dr. A. F. Schauffier. "As wings without a body are of no use, so music that does not help the words is of no avail from a spiritual standpoint."

The thoughtless singing of a hymn must really be a serious offense in the sight of God. I have never forgotten the exhortation of a good old Presbyterian pastor in Cincinnati, Ohio, who, after announcing It hymn expressing deep consecration and loyal love to Christ, said to the congregation: "Now, l::Y dear people, I beg of you, do not sing any lies to the Lord l!tis morning!"

The contrast between the sentiments of a hymn and the conduct of the singers is sometimes painfully apparent. One of Dr. John Hall's favorite stories was of a pious Scotchman who lustily sang the words: Were the whole realm of nature mine, That were a present far too small; Love so amazing, so divine, Demands my soul, my life, my all- and as he sung fumbled in his pocket to find the smallest coin he had for the contribu tioll box.

Another serious hindrance to the spiritual power of music is the use of inappropriate selections. Elaborate anthems rendered largely for the gratification of the musical faculty, and not in a true spirit of worship to God, are out of place in missionary meetings. So also is secular music of any kind. The practise of having secular solos in the hope of attracting those not interested in missions is deplorable. No matter how beautiful and pleasing such music may be, it has no place on the missionary program.

Some Practical Suggestions Every missionary organization should have a committee to take charge of the music and see that it is made an attractive feature of each meeting. An accompanist should also be appointed, and either a precentor or choir to lead the singing, but it is well to remember that the power of sacred song is immeasurably increased when" the hands that toul')h the organ keys and the voices that lead in singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs are at the disposal of the Holy Ghost and usable as His instruments."

While it is well, occasionally, to arrange for appropriate solos and duets, music in the missionary meetings should largely consist of congregational singing. The method of conducting it, however, may frequently be varied.

Stenciling the words of special hymns on large sheets' of paper or muslin, and singing from them instead of from books, is an excellent plan which concentrates the attention and produces fine results.

– Responsive singing, rightly conducted, can be made very effective. In hymns such as "The Light of the World" and "What a Wonderful Savior! " where two lines of each stanza are alike, one division of the society may sing the first and' third lines and the other respond with the second and fourth, all uniting in the chorus. In such hymns as "Revive Us Again" and "Bringing in the Sheaves," where the repetition occurs in the chorus, the entire society may sing the stanzas and the two divisions alternate in the lines of the chorus. "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night" should al~ays be sung antiphonally, either by a choir and the society, or by two divisions of the society.

Reading the words of a hymn instead of singing them is helpful occasionally. It may be done either responsively or in Ulllson, and is especially to be recommended where the number present is too small, or the voices not strong enough for good congregational singing.

Professor Amos R. Wells makes the following suggestion, which is well worth adopting: Choose a missionary hymn that shall be sung at all the missionary meetings for the year-not some flippant song, but some grand old hymn of the faith. It should be committed to memory, and at the beginning of every missionary meeting the entire company should rise and sing it with fervor.

Making slight changes in familiar hymns to adapt them to special occasions may sometimes be done with good effect. The hymn "Christ for the World We Sing" lends itself nicely to this method; for example, in a meeting on Japan, the name of the country may be substituted for the words" the world": Christ for Japan we sing, Japan to Christ we bring.

For a home missionary meeting the words "our land" may be used, and for world-wide missions each stanza might be sung in a different way-I. Christ for the world; 2. Ohrist for our land; 3.

Ohrist for our state; 4. Ohrist for our homes.

At one of the sessions of Woman's Day at the Ecumenical Oonfer- ence a very effective change was made in the third stanza of Heber's famous hymn: Can I whose soul is lighted With wisdom from on high, Can I to men benighted The lamp of life deny?

Connecting hymns with the Scripture passages which inspired them calls attention to the words and deeply impresses their lessons.

Thus: "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun" should be used in connec- tion with Psalm lxxii; " Joy to the World " with Psalm xcviii; "Hark!

the Voice of Jesns Calling" with Isaiah vi: 8, and "Ye Ohristian Heralds, Go, Proclaim" with Mark xvi: 15.

Native airs from missionary lands sung by persons dressed in native costume affords a pleasing innovation. Such music rarely has a spiritual value, but, like pictures and cnrios, it serves a noble pur- pose in creating interest in foreign peoples and foreign lands.

Missionary Stories of the Hymns Hymns associated with great missionaries and famous native COIlverts, or connected with notable events in missionary history, are appropriate for use in the missionary meeting. An entire evening may be profitably devoted to a missionary song service, in which such hymns are sung and their stories told.

" Prom Greenland's Icy Mountains," the greatest of all missionary hymns, was written by Reginald Heber, the young rector of Hodnet, who afterward became the beloved Bishop of Oalcutta. During the

week preceding Whitsunday, in 1819, he went to Wrexham to assist his father-in-law, Dean Shirley, with the services. A royal mandate had been issued calling for a missionary collection at the morning service, and on Saturday afternoon, in the presence of a few friends in the rectory parlor, Dr. Shirley requested his son-in-law to write a hymn for the occasion. 'rhe young rector, whose heart had been deeply stirred by the story of Henry Martyn's life, complied at once. Retiring to a window of the room he wrote out the first three stanzas of the hymn that has made his name immortal, and, returning, read it to his companions. One change only was made, and that a slight one-the word "heathen" being substituted for "savage" in the second verse. Dr. Shirley was abundantly satisfied, but young Heber declared it incomplete, and, withdrawing again for a few moments, wrote out the matchless lines of the concluding verse. 'The following extract from Heber's journal, written on his voyage to India in 1823, adds much to the interest of the second verse: Tho we were now too far off to catch the odors of the land, yet it is, we are assured, perfectly true that such odors are perceptible to a very considerable distance. In the Straits of MaJacca a smell like that of a hawthorne hedge is commonly experienced, and from Ceylon, at thirty or forty miles, under certain circumstances, a yet more agreeable scent is inhaled.

"Tell It Out Among the Heathen," Miss Ilavergal's stirring hymn, was written one Sunday morning in Wales, while the church bells were ringing. Being too iII to attend the service, she poured forth the longing of her heart in verse. Dr. Duffield calls attention to the fact that both the words of the hymn and the tune written for it by Mr. Sankey suggest the chiming of the bells.

" Christ for the World We Sing" was inspired by the motto of the Ohio State Young Men's Christian Association convention, held in Cleveland in 1869. The words of this motto, "Christ for the World, and the 'Vorld for Christ," wrought in evergreen over the platform, so deeply impressed the Rev. Samuel Walcott, D.D., that at the close of one of the evening sessions, while walking home alone through the streets, he "put together" the foul' stanzas of this favorite hymn.

"A Mighty Fortress is Our God," the grand old hero-psalm of Luther, was sung as a parting hymn by the first band of missionaries sent forth by Pastor Harms in 1853. At a great farewell service held in the old church at Hermannsberg, the departing missionaries-sixteen in number, and all men-stood up at the close of the sermon and sang the words so dear to every German heart. "There was something noble," says Dr. Stevenson, "in those humble men setting their faces toward the savages in Africa, and flinging back such lofty music out of brave, composed hearts."

"All Hail the Power of J esus' Name! " conceded by all to be the most inspiring hymn in the language, was used as the opening number of the Ecumenical Conference held in New York in 1900. Few who were present will ever forget the inspiring moment when the vast audience arose, and with glad, exultant voices poured forth this triumphant pean of praise. A touching incident, showing the power of the hymn, comes to us from India. One day, on the streets of a village, a missionary came in contact with a man who ,belonged to a fierce and warlike mountain tribe to whom, as yet, the Gospel had never been preached. Determined to "carry Jesus to them," at great personal risk he started for their country, taking, among other things, his violin, After a two days' journey he reached his destination, only to find himself surrounded by hpstile savages, who pointed their spears at ,his heart. Death seemed imminent, bnt taking out his violin he began to sing and play the first verse of " All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!" Finding himself unharmed, he sang on and on until at length he dared to open his eyes. Great was his amazement to find the spears dropped and the people ready to welcome him. Their savage hearts had been conquered by a hymn.

"Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me," the hymn so dear to every Ohristian heart, is especially significant throughout the Orient, where the fol- lowers of Buddha and the devotees of Hinduism are willing to per- form any task, no matter how difficult or how repulsive, in the hope of escaping the pain and sorrow of countless reincarnations. Mrs. Bainbridge tells of a woman who, in order to mak,e merit, dug with her own hands a well twenty-five feet deep and from ten to fifteen feet across. Not until long after completing this difficult task did she learn of free salvation through Ohrist. She was an old woman eighty years old when Mrs. Bainbridge saw her, but she was able to stretch forth the poor old crippled hands that had performed such incredible labor in an endeavor to obtain salvation, and sing with her visitor: Nothing in my hand I bring, Simply to Thy cross I cling, "Jesus, and Shall it Ever Ee," the hymn written by Joseph Grigg when but ten years old, was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu convert who had the faith and courage to endure the odium of a public confession of Ohrist. This notable baptism took place at Serampore on the last Lord's day of the year 1800, the hymn being sung just before Oarey "desecrated the Ganges" by leading down into one of its tributaries two candidates for immersion, his son Felix and Krishna Pal.

"I'm Not Ashamed to Own My Lord" was used by Mackay, of Formosa, to strengthen the faith of A Hoa, his first convert, who had become his efficient helper, but was early learning that the path of – service is sometimes strewn with thorns. When Dr. Mackay was preaching for the first time in Kelung, a heathen city in North For- mosa, he was surrounded by a mob of angry idolators, among the_~

some of A Hoa's old associates, whose hatred for the missionary was only exceeded by their contempt for his convert. What followed can best be told in Dr. Mackay's own words: I turned to A Boa and asked him to address the people. It was a moment of testing. _Never before had he spoken for Christ in the [ublic street, and it was only a few months since he himself first heard the Gospel. As he heard the vile and scornful words of his old comrades, he was silent and hung down his head. Immediately I rl'ad the first verse of a hymn, and we sang it together. It was the old Scotch paraphrase that has so often put iron into the blood and courage into the hearts of trembling saints: I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, Or to defend His cause; nlaintain the glory of His cross, And honor all His laws.

It was enough. A Boa raised his head, and never again was he "ashamed." Looking out over the angry mob, he addressed them in the calm, clear tones of a man who believes and is not afraid.

«0 God of Bethel, by Whose Hand," was David Livingstone's favorite hymn. It greatly cheered him during privations and suffer- ings of his long journeys through Africa, and it was sung at the great service in Westminster Abbey, when, on April 18, 1874, his body was finally laid away to rest. "0 '!:'hou From Whom All Goodness Flows" was a source of much comfort to Henry Martyn when reviled and persecuted for the sake of Christ on the mission field. After a prolonged and wearisome discussion with a Mohammedan concerning the doc~ trine of the divinity of Christ, he wrote in his diary, under date of August 23, 1811: It is this doctrine which exposes me to the contempt of the learned Mohammedans. Their sneers are more difficult to bear than the brickbats which the boys sometimes throw at me; however, both are an honor of which I am not worthy. How many times a day have I occasion to repeat the words: If, on my face, for Thy dear name, Shame aud reproaches be, All hail reproach, and welcome shame, If Thou remember me.

On June 12, 1812, so the diary says, the scene was repeated, and again the saintly missionary found comfort in his favorite hymn.

"In the Secret of His Presence," " 0 Thon My Soul, Forget No More," "Take My Heart for Thine, Jehovah," and"Awak'd by Sinai's Awful Sound," four devout hymns that have proved most useful to the Church, are worthy of special note, because they are the work of Christian converts in mission lands. The first was composed by Ellen Lakshmi Goreh, a high-caste Hindu girl, born in Benares in 1853, who after her conversion developed rapidly in the Christian lifE, and became a missionary to her people; tb-e second, by Krishna Pal, Carey's first convert, who became an earnest Christian and an eloquent preacher; the third, by the native pastor of the Ampamarianan (" Rock of Hurling") Church, in Madagascar, who wrote it in prison· shortly before his death; the fourth, by Samson Occom, a famous Indian pre~cher of New England.

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRlCA 43'/'

BEGINNING WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, NEW YORK Our long journey of ten thousand miles was ended. The last ves- tige of civilization had disappeared, and we stood in the midst of the heathen people of Africa. We had come to this country to teach the teeming hordes of Africa's ignorant and degraded children the blessed truths of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. A vast field of virgin soil lay before us. Here we would- not build on any other man's foun·dation. There were no pre conceived systems of theology to combat with, and no tearing down of false structures, philosophies, like Buddhism, before laying a foundation.

We located our station just outside of the village of Kasenga, and about a mile from the Lulula .

River. The village consisted of two long streets, along which the houses had been put up in every conceivable way, at various angles, and very few in line. Here and there in the cen ter of the streets were open sheds, where the " council" met for their palavers.

Under the trees, in out of the way places, were small houses devoted DR. AND MRS. SNYD1!.R to special fetishes, while here and there were sheds containing looms for weaving cloth, or smithies for making spears, hoes, arrows, and other articles of iron.

Our first visit to this village of one thousand souls was filled to overflowing with incidents of the deepest interest. There were two sets of human curios on exhibition. The natives, with their strange dress and stranger ways on the one side, and ourselves on the other.

We were bent on seeing all we could, and their eyes stood out like saucers! It is a question as to which party was the most interested.

A crowd quickly surrounded us. Babies were held high in air that they might see the wonderful white people, and the mothers them- selves were filled with wonder at the women j~ our party who had so many clothes on. Again and again the question was asked, " Are they really women like us?" Children peeped at us from between the legs of the men, or climbed up on top of the goat-houses to gaze at us in awe.

As we passed along there came to us from all sides the salutation, " Muoya!" (I…ife I). From the gray-haired chief of the village down to the babe who lisped it at its mother's breast came this mystic word. How strange it sounded to us who had come so far to proclaim life to them. Here was a whole village full of people whom we knew to be in a dying state, and yet on all sides we heard them proclaiming, "Life!" " Life!" From recognizing it as a salutation it soon came to our hearts as a pathetic appeal for that of which they really knew so little. This dead and dying people were calling out of their darkness for life! But how to convey to their minds the fact that we had come to proclaim Jesus as the supreme life-giver was not so easy. We could not speak in their language. nor did they understand a word of English.

Our first year was spent mainly in building suitable houses, learning the language, and in becoming acquainted with the people. The first house we occupied was a one-story three-room building erected .on the ground, without any boards or planks between us and the earth. The walls were of clay, the roof was thatched with grass. 'rhe ceilings of the rooms were made of unbleached muslin, aud the windows were mere holes cut in the clay walls and covered with the same material. During the rainy season we were often awakened during the night by water dripping down on our faces, and compelling us to arise and move the bed-not once or twice, but many times. The last resort was to raise our umbrellas and pray for the day.

The extreme heat of the tropics made it necessary to have the cook-house d.etached from the main building. No modern range with all improvements graced the interior, but a clay stove, modeled by the missionary's own hands, served the purpose. A bright-faced, blackeyed boy, about ten years old, Katalai by name, was 0111' first cook. His dress was merely a narrow piece of native cloth around his loins. No hat adorned his head, and he knew nothing at all about shoes. He was not as immaculately clean as we desired, and was a great trial to us until he had learned the free use of water and soap.

We had brought with us from America a cooked ham sealed up in tin, and onr mouths watered as we anticipated discussing it at a noon dinner. One day Katalai was instructed to open the tin and prepare the ham. Very carefully he opened the tin, and very nicely he cooked it. After cutting the bread he took the knife and deliberately wiped one side of the blade across his bare right leg, and then performed the same trick with the other side on his left leg. He then proceeded to slice the ham! It was all done before, in our astonishment, we could frame words of protest. The ham did not appeal to our appetites as strongly as it had just previous to this knife-cleaning process.

When Katalai was asked, "Is the water in the kettle hot?" he always took the kettle in his hand and poured some of the water on his bare foot to find out. One day in going to the cook-house to see

n~GrNNtNG W6ttR' tN CENTltAL APltrCA

A MARKET DAY ON THE UPPER KONGO why the dinner was not served we found him taking a bath in the pot in which he cooked the potatoes. But Katalai improved in time, and before his death he became an honored member of the Church.

All our drinking-water had to be brought from a spring a mile and a half from the station, and our washing-water was brought from the river a mile away. The native women did our washing for us under a shed near the house, but as we had no irons we had the clothes neatly folded, and took turns sitting on them to smooth out the wrinkles. 'fhere were other wrinkles that "sitting" on did not smooth out, but of them we wiII speak later on.

Some of Their Religiou, Ideas Our main object was, of course, the conversion of these heathenand this weighed so heavily on our minds "that the care we were giving to personal matters worried us, and we redoubled our energies to find out whether or not they had any religion. If it be tme that there is no people without some system of religion, then fetishism must be considered a religion. But fetishism is not a religion in the true sense of the word, for in it there is no worship and but little true faith; it is rather a "dark agnosticism full of fear, helpless and hopeless." Altho bowed down in the chains of ignorance alld superstition, the people of Africa are not wholly disbelievers or deniers of a Supreme Being. Every tribe has the name of God, but other than the mere name there is very little indication of allY knowledge of a diety.

In order to ascertain whether our people had any notion whatever

of a God, I entered into conversation with one of the most intelligent of the natives.

"Who made the house you are living in r" I asked.

"Why," he answered, "I made it, of course." "Yes; and who made your spear P" " Kasonga" (a blacksmith chief), he replied. "And the cloth you wear, who made it?" "A friend of mine whose name is Mudimba." "Very well, then; but who made these beautiful big palm trees, and the woods with their vines and flowers, and the animals, and the men? What is his name? " "Oh," he said, "Njambi made all those." In the lower Kongo region the word for God is "Nzambi," or "Nyambi," evidently of the same root as "Njambi." With another large tribe near us we ·find the words "Fide Makulu," meaning an old person with the strong idea of "ancient of days." * It is genf'r- ally conceded by Biblical students that, with the exception of the word" Jehovah," the name of the Supreme Being appears usu,ally to carry with it the idea of power, so that it is not at all unlikely that Mr. Bentley's idea is the correct one.

In the country aronnd our mission, growing alone ana widely separated from each other, are a few lordly palms, differing greatly from the more common oil-giving palm, which always grows in groves. To this palm they give the name "dibu di Njambi." Among the cowrie shells used as money is sometimes found a small, beautifully striped shell, somewhat similar in shape to the cowrie; it is highly prized, and is named the "Njambi" shell. Often, when interesting .and amazing the natives with some chemical experiment, I have heard the word" Njambi" spoken in a low, awesome tone. Evidently the word" Njambi" corresponds to our word God, but the poor native knows nothing at all of a kind, forgiving Father. They know of "Njambi" merely as a power greater than any other known among them. To this power they ascribe no attributes; indeed, tlley look upon it more as a power that has been than as one continually exercising its influence in their lives.

As to a hereafter, they have most curious ideas. They do not believe in the resurrection of the body, but believe that the spirit, after leaving the body, goes to some far-away place to which they give the name "Mputu." As thcy speak of the white men among them as " Mputu " people without thinking of them as embodied spirits, it is evident that the word "Mputu" means merely" unknown country." They also believe that many of these spirits return to earth and me again in the * Mr. Bently, in his exceedingly interesting book" Pioneering on the Congo," remarks that H. Nzambi' and its cognates are l~ke' Nzamba,' the elephant, and there may lie an idea of greatness in the root." Among our people the word for'" elephant" is '" Kanlba, " showing here also a likeness to" Njambi."-DE W. C. S,

BEGINNING WORJ( IN CENTRAL AFRICA

form of animals, usually the leopard (metempsychosis), or in the body of a human being (transmigration).

The Bakuha, living north of our station, had forbidden the paths to all strangers. For a while it seemed as if we could never reach them to establish a mission among them. One of our missionaries, the Rev.

W. H. Sheppard, F.R.G.S., had learned much of their language from the Bakuba traders who passed through our station on their way to the trading-houses along the river. He made an attempt to reach the capital where the king (Lukenga) lived, but he found the paths closed. At last, how- ever, word reached the king of this mysterious man who could speak his language and was of the same color ·as his people.

Immediately he conceived the idea that Sheppard was the em- bodiment of the spirit of his son who had died many years ago, and thus Sheppard was admitted and treated with gl'eat honor. A FE"rISH OF THE KONGO NATIVES He was the first foreigner to enter into the Bakuba country, tho the traders had tried very often to accomplish the same feat. Thus it was through this belief in th e transmigration of souls that the Gospel entered into the great Bakuba country.

They believe that the woods are full of spirit.s-real people, tho invisable to them-evidently the embodiment of their own evil thoughts. It is believed that these evil spirits are continually seeking to injure them, and that all sickness and death, and trouble of all kinds, are due to the malign influence exerted by these spirits; hence the necessity for fetishes,* or" buanga." A fetish may consist of just one simple thing, as a bone or a bead or a crooked stick, or it may be an accumulation of things in a gourd or a bag made from native cloth, or it may be a very fancifully carved image of a man or an animal. This thing, or the accumulation of things, is potent only after having been made so by the witch-doctor. The witch-doctor goes through a remarkable series of performances before the fetish is perfect. There are low-murmured formulas while he gazes on the " The word" fetish "is from the Portug uese verb l eitif;<> (to charm). A charm seems necessary to their superstitious minds as a protec tion against the workings of these evil spirits. There do not seem to be any good spirits. Immunity from evil is accounted for by the strength of the fetishes they have, or through the temporary cessation of the spiritR' per- nicious work. .

object lying before him on a mat; then he grasps it in his hands, and after chewing a bit of kola-nut, spits the chewed pieces all over the object; then he covers it with powdered cam wood mixed with oil, and lastly dips it in the blood of a chicken. During the whole process his bod V writhes as if he were in agony, an.d his face is distorted with most diabolical expressions. These fetishes are of various values, and are used not only to ward off evil spirits, but also to bring luck to the possessor.

We have found but few traditions among them, and tho there is plenty of proof of their having come from a higher state of civiliza- tion down to the very low level on which they now live, allmemol'Y of better times is as a long-forgotten dream. Two instances of folk-lore we mention here as being the most interesting of all we have heard: A long time ago our king grew sick of a desire to know what there was above us in the" sky country." So he called together all his people and told them of his desire, and commanded them to meet together again in two moons, prepared to solve this problem. At the end of that time all the chiefs with a11 the people reassembled at the place appointed, a large plain, each chief bringing with him a long bamboo pole and a quantity of native rope. A hole was dug, and one of the poles firmly planted in the ground. Around this pole as many as possible of the people gathered.. Those nearest, the pole grasped it firmly, while others braced the people who held the pole. Then two of the chiefs climbed up to the top, carrying with them another length of bamboo, to be tied to the end of the one planted into the ground. Other chiefs were to continue this plan, and in this way they hoped to ascend to the" sky country." But, alas! the whole thing toppled over, killing· many, and the plan was dropped.

The other legend is: Many, many years ago there suddenly appeared in the sky a man with bright raiment, who cried out in tones loud enough to be heard by all the people in all the country around: "Muoya ! muoya ! muoya!" (Life! life! life!) But the people, with one accord, answered: 'i Ve do not accept!" And then the man disappeared. In a few days he returned in the sky, and this time called out: "Lufua! lufua! lufua!" (Death! deat.h! death I). And all the people answered, "Tuwatubush" (we accept), and so death came into the world.

On this triangular foundation (resting, of course, on the true Foundation) the missionaries have sought to build. First, the woru "Njambi," meaning an unknown God, was used to teach them of the true God. Second, their tradition of the king, and his uesire to know of the" sky country," opened the way to tell them of heaven, anu to show them that no man had ascended up on high to bring knowledge of that place, bu t that Jesus the Son of God had come to reveal it. And, third, from their tradition of life and death we showed them that an opportunity still remained of choosing life through Jesus Christ, who now offered it to them.

THE! PROVINCE! OF GARHWAL, INDIA

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA BY REV. JOSEPH H. GILL, PAORI, GARHWAL, INDIA Missionary Methodist Episcopal Church, 1872- The geographical position of Garhwal makes it one of the most distant fields, besides being the most difficult to reach on the globe. It is a part of the Himalayas, and contains the sources of the Jamna and Ganges rivers. It is a land of mountains so closely packed together that where valleys would be expected only ravines are found, with hardly a spot wide enough to deserve the name of valley. To this the only exception is the little spot on which Srinagar is built. In 1894 the falling of a mountain side dammed the Gohna River, and the accumulated water, nine hundred feet deep and five miles long, made the Gohna Lake, which finally destroyed the dam in a single night and the accumulated water burst suddenly into the upper Ganges, overflowing its banks and carrying away with it the habitations of thousands of people. Life was saved, however, because the people had timely warning, for civil engineers and telegraph stations lined the route. In this flood the town of Srinagar was washed away, and with it mission property worth five thousand rupees. Said property has never been replaced.

Many of the villages of Garhwal are perched on the hillsides like birds' nests-hard to reach. Terraced fields which are constantly falling and constantly being repaired furnish the only ground. for the liLtle farms where, amid rocks and stones, the people try to raise food for themselves. Grazing-ground for cattle is found in plenty outside of and above the cultivated land, for there is considerable forest scattered over the hills.

The district is from one hundred and fifty to two hundred miles from north to south, and about one-fourth tha.t distance in width from east to west. If the territory of the llative Rajah of Tihree be added, then the width will be donbled. The entire number of inhabitants is about three-quarters of a million.

It was in the year A,D. 1815 that the British ousted the Naipaleese and took possession. At that time chaos reigned as far as government was concerned, for the Gurkhas entrusted the collection of revenue to their soldiers, and they stopped at nothing, butchering the people when it suited them or selling them into slavery. But now all that is changed. A single English magistrate rules with peace and justice, and great content prevails. If there be an exception to this "content," it is because of want of appreciation of civilization and civilized methods. For instance, forests are protected from destruction because of the well-known connection between its foliage and the rainfall. But the villager, who had license in old times to hew and cut when and where and how he liked, finds it difficult to put up with

present restraint. The deputy commissioner, for that is the English magistrate's title, has many native assistants. Post-offices and telegraph offices have been established, an the land has be.en accurately surveyed and mapped, every cultivator's revenue tax has been fixed. This is done anew once in a generation. Police stations have been established, and life is about as safe in this distant territory as in many a civilized city of Christendoj11. In the ravines small turbine watermills are fonnd, where grain is made into flour. Those who live hI' from the streams still use the hand-mills, everywhere common in the East. Fi~h abound in the streams and are eaten by the people. Pheasants and wild fowl1ive in the jungles. Deer of small size, wild pigs, bears, and leopards are still to be met with. The "meeting" with the latter is not always pleasant for the travder. Snakes are feareu, for they are not few; several times the writer has killed a cobra. Oxen are only used to draw the ·plow. There are no wheeled vehicles,' for the roads are too steep and too narrow. We pray for cart roads as well as for salvation. Cows give milk, and they are worshiped. Bufl'alos are domesticated for milk anu for use i21 the plow. Goats and sheep are used for food.

The hills vary in height; they are a few hundred feet when they first leave the plaim, but as one advances into the interior they rise to 3,000, 5,000, 8,000, 10,000, and finally to over 22,000 feet above sealevel. Here are the eternal snows. Two passes permit adventurers to cross into Tibet (the Mana and the Niti passes), but they are so difficult of access that few attempt the journey except the Bhotias, a mixed people who are themselves partly of Tibetan blood.

All along the banks of the Ganges temples and shrines' are met. Wherever a confluence of two streams takes place it is called Priyag, and is supposed to be a place of special sanctity. lienee the names of many little villages: Deo-priyag, Rudrpriyag, Nandpriyag, and others. Two of India's most famous shrines are situated in Garhwal-namely, Kidarnath and Badrinath. To these come men and women pilgrims from all over India-princes and peasants to the number of fifty thousand to seventy-five thousand annually. These pilgrims find hill traveling new and difficult and dangerous. They are well fleeced by people who are shopkeepers, coolies, and men of priestly class, who make a living by "taking the stranger in." In very ancient times schools of learning existed Ilear Joshimath in Garhwal, and the best Sanscrit and the purest was here spoken. But this is all changed now. Ignorance prevails. What little knowledge there may be comes from three sources-indigenous schools, government schools. and mission schools. Some few well-to-do people 11ire a priest or teacher to give instruction to the children of their own famil!: This makes the indigenous school. The teacher is fed with the family, and receives a trifle in cash besides. Then the government maintains some fifty or

THE PROVINCE OF GARHWAL, INDIA

sixty primary schools, where the people's vernacular is taught. The mission school, until lately, was the only one in which English is taught.

A girls' school has been established and is now cared for by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was named by the ladies of the Philadelphia branch in honor of the lady who did most to build it up "The Mary Ensign Gill Memorial School." It is equipped with excellent dormitories and class-rooms and chapel, beside having a modern dwelling-house of approved pattern for the young ladies in charge, together with ample fields and forest to furnish outdoor exercise for the pupils. The pupils are all Christian boarders or orphans, and number some seventy at the time.

The boys' missio'n school at Patui has existed for about thirty-six years. It is appreciated by the better classes of people all over the district. They send their sons gladly, intrusting them to the care and supervision of the missionary in charge. Dormitories are provided for them near the missionary's house.

To-day many young men look on this school as their alma mater while they fill places of importance and renumeration. They are found in the following departments: medical, educational, law, civil engineering, and clerks in the courts and in the treasury. A few are in the police and in the military. Some have become preachers of the Gospel. An effort is made, at present, to maintain ten classes in this school, thus making it a high-school in grade, but funds are sadly lacking to continue this good work. It seems to the writer as if there never existed in any mission field on earth a more favorable oppor- tunity to influence and affect the education of an entire district, the children of over half a million people. Natives not wholly friendly to Christianity and others who are favorable to the mission have of themselves raised a sum equal to $2,000 or $3,000, in hopes that the interest will provide a sum sufficient to keep up perpetually a school of high grade. The small rate of interest they receive will not admit of the realization of their object.. The mission itself is sadly hindered by lack of funds. No other missionary society occupies this field.

The Methodist Episcopal Mission has the responsibility as well as the honor of the enterprise resting solely on its shoulders. It seems to the writer that there has seldom been in any land a gre.ater opportunity to do permanent good to a neglected and needy population in an out- of-the-way district. Rev. James·H. Messmore, D.D., at present living in Pauri, himself teaches in it four honrs daily. His wife, in addition to other duties, teaches one hour daily.

Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., of Bareilly, who visited Garhwal, writes me, dated July 1, 1902: "I have been much interested in the matter of Qur getting control of the principal education in Garhwal. . If

the scheme becomes a success this will be a noble work, and may be worth a hundred years 'of mission work."

Many of the temples in Garhwal are endowed, and a host of idola- trous priests grow fat on the spoils gained from pious pilgrims. The pandas or temple runners-missionaries of idolatry-make tours over India. They district the whole land among themselves, and when thus divided all the profits from a particular territory is the due of a particular family of priests. There are about three hundred and fifty families at Kedarnath thus supported. There are almost no. Moham- medans in Garhwal. There are a few rich Jains. There are some Bho- tias near the snows-a class of people of mixed race and partly Tib- .etan in blood. The bulk of the population may be described as belonging to three large classes-namely, Domes, Kassias, and Hindus. 'fhe Domes are the abofogines. They are stigmatized as outcasts, but in reality they are the ancient owners of the soil, and with the other aborogines of India are probably of Scythian origin. Many of them are black. By occnpation they are artisans and menials. It is a serious drawback to civilization that important tradesmen, carpenters, blacksmiths, weavers, stone-masons, and tailors should be classed as outcasts. 'rhus a skilled workman is degraded, while a hod-carrier is his superior. All castes are compelled to leave their homes to carry the goods of passing travelers. For this service they are paid about one cent per mile, and they must go one march (or twelve miles), w~ich is one day's journey. My remedy for this grievance is cart roads, without which civilization can never come. With cart roads beasts of burden can be made to do what men and women do now so unwillingly. The Domes are without temples and religious books of their own. God they call" Niramkar," a word which has the beautiful meaning or "the one without form." If it means spirit there could hardly have been a better definition. They worship spirits or demons. In these days they are learning much from Hinduism, but as a class they are more hopeful subjects of missionary effort than any other, and from them, for the most part, have come the eight hundred Christians now enrolled.

The Kassias are a race which at some remote time entered these hills ar.d spread themselves all over them from beyond the Indian boundary westward to the extreme east. They subjugated the Domes and held sway till the arrival of the Hindus, when they in turn were conquered. The Kassias have no claim to the sacred thread worn by Hindus. They have no separate religious books. A process of transition in their condition has been going on for a long time. They stilI control a few temples, but for the most part they accept Brahmans as their priests, and a few, by gold, have purchased the right to wear the sacred thread. They claim the Hindu title of rajput, but orthodox rajputs do not acknowledge them as brethren. All classes in Garhwal

burn their dead. If near a branch of the Ganges the corpse is carried there, otherwise it is cremated in a forest. All the people believe in sin and its punishment hereafter, but they have hazy notions of what sin consists of. 'fhis could hardly be otherwise where the ten com- mandments are unknown. The people readily assent to the ten com- mandments excepting the second. All their teaching has made them idolaters. When Christianized they expose the evils of idolatry and denounce the system with all the vehemence that old Christians do.

Polyandry exists in a part of native Garhwal. Polygamy is common, but not universal. Women are purchased for wives. Government tolerates it as a mode of marriage, yet no magistrate would entertain a snit for money which had been paid for a woman. In such cases, which are not infrequent, the suit is always for jewelry given to the parties sued. The cost of a wife varies with her caste or family, and ranges from sixty to a thousand rupees. A few people are found who have broken away from this custom. One of the reforms now needed is that of the destruction of this custom as was that of suttee. The evils that come from it are many. There are men still found who hold to the theory that purchase, in these cases, gives right to punish with death the woman who is disagreeable to her husband. 'fhere is many an instance of crooked meallS used in order to raise the sum needed to buy a wife. The writer knew a man who, while he lived, kept earning and paying on a debt owed for the purchase of his olVn mother.

The food of the people is black, unleavened bread, made from a millet, or millet grass, called mandawa. It is not unlike mustard-seed in appearance. Prince's feather seed, also a species of Hungarian grass called jangora, are used for food. These, with rice, barley, and buckwheat, are the principal grains. Potatoes were introdu.ced by the English, and they flourish well. 'fhere are no better raised anywhere. Cows being objects of worship, beef is never eaten. The flesh of sheep and goats is relished. Low caste people keep pigs and barn fowls, but they are abhorred by people of caste.

Of wild flowers, which are plenty, might be named dandelion, fouro'clock, oleander, morning-glory, and many beautiful orchids and begonias, ferns of a multitude of kinds, lilies, and wild roses. The yucca, or Spanish bayonet, is common. There are many species of cactus. Of flowering shrubs, the rhod04endl'on is everywhere, and in spring its blossoms adorn the hills. Of fmits there might be named oranges, lemons, quinces, peaches, apricots. Apples and pears have been introduced, and are flourishing. Berries of several kinds are wild and plenty. Walnuts and hazelnuts grow to perfection. There is good soil for raising all the vegetables known and used in Europe and America. The resident, whether magistrate or missionary, imports seeds, and furnishes his table with cabbage, celery, cucumbers, tomatoes, onions, beans, peas, turnips, carrots, parsnips, and, indeed, every article needed by the cook. There is one thing scarce in Garhwal, and that is the society of your own kindred. Except the magistrate, who seldom stays at his headquarters, but keeps touring over his district, no European society is to be found outside of Lansdown Cantonment, thirty miles away. I would speak of the mission work, hut this article is already too long to do so now.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR CHINA * During the year 1902 the Central China Religions Tract Society issued the enormous number of 1,700,000 volumes. With the exception of special gifts to advanced students at the triennial examina-' tions at several provincial capitals, these books were all sold.

• The circulation is mainly in China itself, where the society lends invaluable aid to the missions by providing the needed books and Gospel tracts for evangelistic and pastoral work. Wherever Chinese are found in Asia, America, and the British colonies, supplies of these books are sent. As most of these books are sold under cost price, the ratio of success produces corresponding deficit. We regret to see the society is a thousand taels in debt this year. At a recent meeting of the society, the president, Dr. John, remarked: To my mind, the distribution of books at the triennial examination at Changsha, Hunan, was the great event of the year. The thought that tens of thousands of Christian books are now in the hands of the scholars of Hunan ought to fill our hearts with profoundest gratitude. I know enough of the scholars of Hunan to be assured that these books wiII be read and discussed. Let us earnestly pray that many among them may find in the readingof these books that knowledge of God in Christ which they so much need. Ten or twelve years ago Chou Han;our arch enemy, was a man of tremendous influence in Hunan, especially in Changsha. The valley of the Yangtse was flooded with the anti-foreign and anti-Christian literature -the filthiest and most maglignant literature the world has ever known. At that time no foreigner could show his head in Hunan. But look at the wonderful changes Which have taken place during this short period I That infamous press was suppressed, and Chou Han was put in prison. Hunan is being rapidly c().vered with mission stations, and the very city from which that unspeakable filth was poured forth has been flooded with Christian literature. I have spoken of the immensity of our circulation. During the twenty-seven years of its existence our society has issued 18,767,558 tracts in various forms, but it also covers an immense area. Our tracts find their way into every part of the empire, and even to the "regions beyond." I find that even the officials are beginning to read them. Of late I have come into close contact with a good many officials, both in Hupeh and Hunan, and with hardly an exception I have found them friendly, and 'ready to listen to anything I may say about Christianity and its claims. Among the officials I have come across there are not a few who have been reading our Scriptures and tracts. There was a time when an official would condescend to look at a book of this description, but that day is gone. What clothes this tract work with deepest interest, to my mind, is its relation to the momentous work of building up a Ohristian Church in Ohina. I believe that, apart from the Christian Church, there is no hope for China. I have no idea of uplifting this people except through the Church and in connection with the Ohurch. A friend of mine was traveling in the north. He came across the principal of one of the colleges recently established there, and asked him what was the main aim of the institution. "To make the Chinese strong," was the reply-not a bad aim, if you begin at the right end. Now the first aim of * See frontispiece.

THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER

the Ohurch is to make the Ohinese good, and through making them good to make them s1:;1>ong. Strength without goodness is destructive. Goon making them strong without making them good, and within twenty years the "Yellow Peril" will be more than a dream. Thank God for the Ohurch in Ohina! The Ohurch of three hundred members which I found on my arrival has grown to a Ohurch of one hundred thousand communicants at least, with two or three hunrlred thousand adherents besides. Ere long these hundreds of thousands will become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on with accelerated speed till the Ohristian Ohurch will be a mighty factor among the forces which shape the national life, and the principles of the Ohristian faith shall dominate the land. Now, the main reason why I feel so deep an interest in this tract work is that I see in it a powerful instrument with which to build up the Ohurch of God in Ohina. I love the wOl'k, because its direct aim is to make known the way -{)f salvation, to lead men to God through Jesus Ohrist, to deli vel' men from sin, and to lift them into a life of holiness. I love it because of the glorious fruits it has borne in the past, and of the still more glorious fruits it is destined to bear in the future. In the Ohurch of the future these religious tract societies will not be forgotten. They will be looked upon as among the most potent agencies employed by the Ohurch to l"hase out the darkness of the land and bring in the Kingdom of our God.

There is no better way of making China "strong" and "good" than by strengthening this society, which is greatly in need of funds, and all who have the true interest of men at heart may unite with our missionary brethren in pushing this work.* THE STORY OF A CHINESE LEPER BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HkN" YANG, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist lIlissionary Union, 1875- In the busy Tsa~-hu-men (grass-lake gate) of the city of Wu-chang there sat a young man begging. Few, indeed, were the words of pity he heard, and fewer still the coins upon his mat. He held up a wasted hand, and cried, " Ma lung!" (A leper!) The surging, busy throng heeded him not.

Wong Keh-shang could not go to Jesus for help, for he knew Him not; but Jesus Himself, in the person of a missionary, with something of the Master's spirit, stood before him.

" Are you a leper?" " Alas! alas! I am." "Can't you cure yourself?" " I! Cure myself? No. The more I do the worse I become." "True! You are quite helpless." "Yes. No one cares, and no one knows. I have no friends. I am hUllgry, no one feeds. I am sad, the people only laugh."

* Contributions may be sent to the editor of this REVIEW, or to Rev. Griffith John, D.D., London Missionary Society, Hanko', or to the General Secretary, Rev. J osep> S. Adams, American Baptist Missionary Union, Hangang, Hankow, Central China.

" Some One cares." " Who is He ? " " Let me tell you," And, sitting down, the man of God told the leper of One who cares, of the deeper leprosy of sin, the great sacrifice of love, the cleansing fountain for sin and uncleanness. lIo! fastid- ious religionist. You are wont to preach only to the elite in England and America, come and hear this man preach to a leper. Yes, bring – your Florida water along. This leper is offensive, I know-almost as offensive as human pride is to the spirit of God. Hush! now, listen. " Does Jesus care?" " J eEns loves you." "Will He bless me ?" " Only trust Him." " Where can I find Him?" "Come, I'll show you." " Come! Where? I have to beg." "Jesus will provide. Come with me." Then that awkward, fanatical missionary with the gray beard (we know his name and so does his Master) actually TOOK THAT LEPER TO HIS OWN HOUSE! And why not? A leper's soul is worth saving. If our eyes were open we should see angels going in and out of that room where the leper and the saint are kneeling.. If our ears were not so dulled with earth sounds, we should hear the angels singing over a soul born again. The glory of God is here. In a little school-room on the city wall sits the leper, Wong Keh- shang. His leprous hand is wrapped in a white bandage. A Christian physician has eased the pain if he can not cure the disease. The day is hot, the flies are buzzing about, the houses below are quivering with heat, the schoolboys drone over their books. Wong has had his head shaved, he is dressed in a clean white summer gown, and he looks con- tented and happy. He is teaching the little mission school, and daily tells the story of his own conversion, and urges the children to faith in Christ. Nor was the story told in vain. The scene changes. In far away Shensi province there is a little I mission graveyard. A group of sorrowful missionaries stand around an open grave. Chinese converts are there weeping quietly with real sorrow. Wong Keh-shang has done his work. Leper as he was, with increasing pain and weakness he accompanied a band of pioneer missionaries to the far interior, praying only to be allowed to testify of the love of the Lord of Salvation, Jesus Christ. Then the leprosy did its fatal work, and he in heavenly glory beheld the Savior 4' who CARED" for him. "AND HE WAS CLEAN."

And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death; neither sorrow, nul' crying, neither shall there be any more pain, for the former things are passed away.

CANNIBAL .CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA * What is a cannibal? A man who eats men. But there are worse cannibals than those who dine off the human corpse. There are nations that dine off other nations-eating them up none the less ruthlessly altho they do not pass their carcasses through the stew-pot. Take, for instance, the inoffensive and multitudinous native tribes whom the Spaniards found in the West Indies. Before Columbus landed in the 'Vestern hemisphere there wer~ millions of them. A hundred years later the place that knew them knew them no more. The Spaniards had eaten them up as effectively as if they had been savage carnivores which had preyed upon their flesh. In this sense it is difficult to deny that Christendom has been cannibal in Western Africa. The European, and especially the Englishman, for centuries battened upon the flesh and blood of the negro. And as was and is the wont of our dear countl'Y- men, we said solemn grace before beginning OUI' cannibal repast. Sir John Hawkins' pious letter, in which he describes how he gave glory to God for the success with which he had started the slave-trade in West Africa, was characteristic of the race. It reads like a grim satire in the light of subsequent developments that the first Briti~h slaver, which Sir John Hawkins took out under royal patronage to begin the regular slaNetrade between the West Coast of Africa and the West Indies, was named Jesus. Queen Elizabeth took part in the enterprise. That most Christian Sovereign and Defender of the Faith not only equipped the Jesus, but put one hundred British Christian soldiers on board to provide for contingencies. The slave-trade continued to be one of the greatest of British interests down to the beginning of the nineteenth century. When the French were declaring the rights of man with revolutionary fervor, the English had one hundred and ninety-two vessels, chiefly hailing from London, Bristol, and Lancaster, constantly engaged in the slave-trade, with a carrying capacity of forty-seven thousand one hundred and forty-six negroes. As many as from seventy-five thousand to one hundred thollsand negroes were carried across the Atlantic in a twelvemonth. To secure this annual holocaust, at least ten times as many other negroes were killed in the slave raids. Of those who were transported across the Atlantic, fifty pel' cent. died before they could be set to work. The luckless captives died like flies. Eight hundred thousand had been poured into Jamaica in one hundred and thirty years, and at the end of th:1t time only three hundred and forty thousand were to be found in the island. Christendom dined off West Africans. British Christian merchants accumulated fortunes by their systematic massacre of the negro. Between the days of Hawkins and those of Wilberforce three millions at least of West Africans had been carried dead or alive to the Western hemisphere. As ten times that number perished in their capture, Christendom may be said to have gorged itself with the flesh and blood of thirty millions of the African brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ. What a cannibal repast I That this was abominably wicked is now admitted by everyone. But it will be said that is a matter of "has been." We have repented of our sins in sackcloth and ashes, and are now bringing forth fruits meet for repentance. Are we? That is the qustion. No doubt we have desisted from the old slave-trade, and have evun waxed zealous, even to slaying, * Condensed from the Review of Reviews, London.

against tholie who would not promptly follow our example. But have we altogether reformed our ways? Is the old horrible instinct of cannibalism quite extinct? With these two books of MI'. Morel and MI'. Fox- Bourne before us, we are not so sure that we can answer that question in the affirmative.* In the Kongo. at least, Christendom seems to be still hard at work draining the life-blood of the unfortunate African.

On the West Coast The popular idea that the British government is a kind of beneficent terrestrial providence in Western Africa, Christianizing, civilizing, and humanizing the natives, is not borne out by the evidence adduced by Mr. Morel. He may be biased in favor of the natives, but what he has to say does not redound to our credit. We begin to understond the bitterness of the demand from Johannesburg of "less crown and more colony," when we read of the way in which ~rown colony government is worked in West Africa. It is somewhat startling to hear that there is more representation and less despotism in the French and German colonies than in those under the Union Jack. The merchants, who are the men who made British vVest Africa a possibility, are never consulted. "I can not find that the Colonial Office," says MI'. Morel, "has on any single occasion, in a matter of importance, consented to adopt the views of the men who, as subsequent events have manifestly proved, saw clearer than the permanent officials, and whose advice, if taken, would have avoided tbe perpetration of serious mistakes." As the result of this ignoring of the advice of the unfortunate British Uitlanders of West Africa, we have bloody wars, heavy expenditure, and the irretrievable ruin of great territories.

The government is in the hands of officials who have not even sufficient common sense to take the most elementary precautions against dirt-engendered disease. Major Ronald Ross, to whom the Nobel prize for preeminent service in the cause of preventive medicine has beell awarded this year, draws up a scathing indictment of the scandalous neglect of the simplest sanitary measures by the ('olonial office satraps, whose word is law on the West Coast. H.e says: It is the duty of the government to see that the principal settlements are kept scrupulously clean and drained; to construct and publish proper statistics of sickness and mortality among the Europeans; to appoint whole-time health officers; to enforce sanitary laws; and to encourage the building of good houses and the establishment of dairies, settlement farms, gymkanas, and other institutions or trades which are likely to conduce to the comfort and health of the colonists. Thus government has a great deal to do. It has oaly begun as yet.

Indeed. it has hardly begun. Nor is it only in sanitary affairs their ne.;rlect is criminal. Mr. Morel thus summarizes the needs of British West Africa at the present time: (1) A council or advisory board in which the merchant element shall be widely represented; (2) Tight control over the military element, fewer punitive expeditions, and more tact and patience in dealing with native races, the officials whose administration is virgin of wars to be 100ked upon as deserving of prior promotion;. (3) Economy in administration; (4) Thorough financial overhaul; (5) Elimination of the crown agents; (6) Open tenders for all public works; (7) Sanitation; (8) Scientific study of the native people, laws. and languages; (9) Scientific study of the native products and improvement of the native industries; (10) Maintenance and . " Affairs of West Africa." F. D. Morel. (Heinemann,) 380 pp. Net,l)l" "Civilization in Congoland." H. R. Fox-Bourne. (P. S. King & Son.) 311 pp. Net, 108. 6d

CANNIBAL CHRISTENDOM IN WEST AFRICA

not murder of native institutions; upholding and strengthening of the power of the chiefs; non-interference with domestic slavery in the pro- tectorates; preservation of native land-tenure; (11) A civil service on the lines of the Indian civil service; (12) A civilian governor-general.

The central pivot of his argument for a "ane native policy in West Africa is (1) maintenance of native land-tenure-that is to say, of the right of the native to his lund and thefruiis thereof; that is, insistence upon the fact that the native is a human being, and has the rights of a human being, not only from the humanitarian point of view, but from the point of viewof elementary statesmanship. No European race can colonize West Africa. (2) Free unrestricted commercial intercourse as between the white man and black, on a basis of demand and supply, and market prices. (3) Elimination of commercial monopoly or territorial monopoly of any kind, which, by converting the native into a landless serf for the benefit of European speculatorl:l on the Continental bourses, is runhing the whole edifice of European effort.

All this, it will be said, and rightly said, may indicate stupidity and inefficiency and general incapacity, but it does not amount to canni- balism. For cannibalism proper we must go further south. It is in Kongoland that we are confronted with horrors which recall the worst days of the slave-trade.

On the Kongo Mr. Fox-Bourne's book is sickening reading. Its proper title is, "The Cannibal State on the Kongo." Its contents, taken together with those in which Mr. Morel attacks the system of chartered monopolies, are enough to make one despair of humanity. Sir H. Gilzean Reid and Mr. Demetrius Boulger would have us believe that King Leopold has converted the Kongo valley into a terrestrial paradise. Mr. Morel and Mr. Fox-Bourne maintain that he has converted it into a hell; and aft'll'

making all allowances, it is difficult to resist the conviction that they have proved their case.

Amid the conflict of testimony certain facts stand out quite clearly. The fact is that the Kongo State was brought into being expressively for the avowed objects of (1) opening up Central Africa to free trade for all European nations; and (2) for' civilizing and improving the condition of the natives. The second fact, about which there is no dispute, is that the Kongo State has established a system of exclusive monopolies which have brought enormous profits to capitalists. It is further alleged, but this is not undisputed, that these profits have been made, for the most part, by a 'system of orgaflized cannibalism the like of which exists nowhere else in the world.

It is hardly necessary to advance testimony in support of the force of these facts. It will suffice to quote, not the sanctimonious protesta- tions of King Leopold, but the emphatic declaration of Prince Bismarck when, in 1885, he brought the Berlin (K~ngo) Conference to a close by summing up the resolutions of the powers there represented in the fol- lowing explicit terms: "The resolutions that we are on the point of sanctioning," he said, "secure to the commerce of all nations free access to the center of the African Continent. The guarantees which will be provided for freedom of trade in the Kongo Basin are of a nature to offer to the commerce and the industry of all nations the conditions most favorable to their development and security. By another series of regulations you have shown your solicitude for the moral and material well-being of the native popu-

lation, and there is ground for hoping that these principles, adopted in wise moderation, will bear fruit and help to introduce to them the bene- mfiHtsOOo. f civilization."-Parliamentary Papers., Africa, No. 4 (1885), pp.

The way in which the expressed will of Europe was set at defiance was by the invention of the theory that everything worth having in the Kongo State was the private property of the State. Monopolies were then granted to joint stock companies which earned their dividends by the free use of the chicotte and the cannibal.

The chicotte is the instrument of torture used to persuade the miser- able native that it is to his interest to work for the white man. The cannibal is the agent employed to punish the unfortunate native when he revolts against the chicotte.

First as to the chicotte: "The 'chicotte' of raw hippo hide, especially a new one, trimmed like a corkscrew, with edges like knife-blades, and as hard as wood," Glave explained, in terms all the more notable because his own views as to coporal punishment can not be regarded as over lenient, "is a terrible weapon, and a few blows bring blood; not more than twenty-five blows should be given unless the offense is very serious. Tho we persuade our- selves that the Afl'iean's skin is very tough, t needs an extraordinary constitution to withstand the terrible punishment of one hundred blows; generally the victim is in a state of insensibility after twenty-five or thirty blows. At the first blow he yells abominably, then he quiets down, and is a mere groaning, quivering body till the operation is over, when the culprit stumbles away, often with gashes which will endure a lifetime. It is bad enough the flogging of men, but far ·worse is this punishment when inflicted on women and children. Small boys of ten 01· twelve, with excitable, hot-tempered masters, are often most harshly treated."-Mc. E. J. GLAVE, an Englishman, in Century Magazine, vol. Iv., pp. 701-3.

The reason why the chicotte was used was to compel the natives to labor for the benefit of the Belgian exploiteurs. The chicotte, however, is only brought into requisition after the natives have been broken in.

The process of breaking them in is more summary, and involves the employment of the soldier. Before explaining the modus operandi it may be well to state how the Belgians obtain the force necessary to enable them to eat up whole popUlations. 1<'or in the Kongo State in 1902 the total number of white men of all nationalities was only 2,346. Of these 1,465 were Belgians, who held almost all the important military and civil positions. As the native popUlation of Kongoland numbers some twenty or thirty millions, it is curious to discover how such a handFul of whites can reduce the black millions to virtual slavery. The trick is not very difficult. A white officer with a few armed men at his back summons the chiefs in a district to a palavar. Each chief is asked, in return for so many pocket, handkerchiefs, to furnish a certain number of slaves. If he agrees, the slaves of the black chief become the slaves of the white officer, who sub.

jects them to military discipline, arms them with rifles, and uses them to punish any chief who is slow in supplying his quantum of slaves.

Refusal to furnish the stipulated contingent is treated as an act of war.

The villages of the recalcitrants are burnt down, their stores looted, their gardens destroyed, and the natives themselves shot down until they have had enough of it and submit to escape extermination. Their submission is accepted on conditio~ they supply double the contingent of lilaves first asked for. The slaves thus handed over are first called

LiMres, then put in irons until their bondage can be riveted with military discipline in the nearest camp.

As every district officer receives £2 head money for every slave thus enrolled in the force publique, the State found little difficulty in organ- izing a standing army of slaves, nominally' free, but absolutely at the disposal of the State, which now numbers 15,000 men. To a.native African this force pubUque is the irresistible power which renders impos- sible any resistance to the Belgian vampire which is draining the life- blood of Kongoland.

Having obtained thisforce publique, and supplemented it by enrolling thousands of cannibal tribes as an irregular native militia, the State and the monopolist companies are ready for action. What takes place hab been minutely described by many witnesses, among whom Mr. Sjoblom, a Swedish missionary, is one of the best. When the apparatus of coercion is ready for action, the natives are summoned to the headquarters and ordered to bring in a certain minimum quantity of indiarubber every Sunday. If they refuse, some of them are shot to encourage the others, and the rest are driven into the bush to collect the rubber. If they do not return, or if the tale of rubber baskets falls short, war is declared. Says Mr. Sjoblom: The soldiers are sent in different directions. The people in the towns are attacked, and when they are running away into the forest, and try to hide themselves and save their lives, they are found out by the soldiers. Then their gardens of rice are destroyed, and their supplies taken. Their plantains are cut down while they are young and not in fruit, and often their huts are burnt, and, of course, everything of value is taken. Within my own knowledge forty-five villages were altogether burnt down.- Civilisation in Congoland, p. 211.

Where the natives submit in despair, every male native is driven into the marshes every morlling by savages armed with rifles, who are est::cblished as absolute despots in the town. If any native man stays behind he is shot at sight. During the day the sentinel does as he pleases with the women and the property of the poor wretches who are toiling to collect the rubber. If at the week end the full quantity of rubber is not forthcoming, the defaulters are in some cases chicotted, in others they are killed, and their right hands are hacked off, smoke dried, and sent down with the rubber baskets to explain why the weekly output was short. "We counted," said Mr. Sjoblom on one occasion, " eighteen right hands smoked, and from the size of the hands we could judge that they belonged to. men, women, and children." On another occasion, one hundred and sixty hands were brought in. Sometimes the hands were hewn from living bodies. At Lake Matumba, in 1895, says Mr. Sjoblom- the natives could not get far enough for their india-rubber. Two or three days after a fight a dead mother was found, with two of her children. The mother was shot, and the right hand was taken off. On one side was the elder child, also shot, and the right hand also taken off. On the other side was the younger child, with the right hand cut off; but the child still living was resting against the dead mother's breast. This dark picture was seen by four other missionaries. I myself saw the child. The natives had begun to cut off the left hand, but, seeing their mistake, they left it, and cut off the right hand instead.-Ib., p. 215.

Mr. Moray, a former agent of the Societe Anversoise, thus describes another typical scene of the civilizing methods of the Kongo State: We were a party of thirty under Van Eycken, who sent us into a vil-

lage to ascertain if the natives were collecting rubber, and, if not, to murder all-men, women, and children. We found the natives sittin"g peaceably. We asked what they were doing. They were unable to reply; thereupon we fell upon them and killed them all without mercy. An hour later we were joined by Van Eycken, and told him what we had done. He answered: "It is well, but you have not done enough."

Thereupon he ordered us to cut off the heads of the men and hang them on the village palisades, also-aftet' unmentionable mutilations-to hang the women and children on the palisades in the form of a cross.

This horrible picture of civilization in Kongoland would not be complete without some reference to the veritable cannibalism which the Kongo State is spreading all over the country which the king was to reclaim for civilization and humanity. The camp followers and friendlies, the irregular levies, who are armed and employed by the State to supplement the force publique, have introduced cannibalism into regions where it was before unknown. "Races who until lately do not seem to have been cannibals have learned to eat human flesh." Cannibalism in W est Africa is no mere ceremonial. It is part of the recognized commissariat of the Kongo forces. Dr. Hinde, in his book on "The Fall of the Kongo Arabs," states that, after the burning down" of the town of Nyangwe in 1893, everyone of the. cannibals had at least one body to eat. All the meat was cooked and smoke-dried, and formed provisions for the whole of his force and for all the camp-followers for many days afterward. . .

In the night following a battle or the storming of a town these human wolves disposed of the whole of the dead, leaving nothing even for the jackals, and thus saved us, no doubt, from many an epidemic.-The Fall of the Congo Arabs, pp. 156-7.

After this description of Christian cannibalism by proxy, it is hardly necessary to fill in pitiful details of the cruel slavery enforced upon old women and women with children, beaten and ill-used by their savage guards, under the eyes of white officers.

What is the result? Mr. Grogan-by no means a sentimentalist, but an Englishman with small patience for Exeter Hall-traveled through Kongoland in 1899. He writes: And I saw myself that a country apparently well populated and responsive to just treatment in Lugard's time is now practically a howl- ing wilderness; the scattered inhabitants, living almost without cultiva- tion in the marshes, thickets, and reeds, madly fleeing even from their own shadows. Chaos, hopeless, abysmal chaos, from Mweru to the Nile; in the south, tales of cruelty of undoubted veracity, but which I could not repeat without actual investigation on the spot; on Tanganyika, absolute impotence, revolted Askaris ranging at their own sweet will; on Kivu, a hideous wave of cannibalism ranging unchecked through the land; while in the north, the very white men who should be keeping peace where chaos now reigns supreme, are spending thousands in making of peace a chaos of their own. I have no hesitation in condemning the whole State as a vampire growth, intended to suck the country dry, and to provide a happy hunting-ground for a pack of unprincipled outcasts and untutored scoundrels. The few sound men in the country are power- less to stem the tide of oppression.-The Cape to Cairo, pp. 227. "

Mr. Fox-Bourne, in summing up his terrible indictment, declares that" the old forms of slavery have been succeeded or supplemented by new, more"grinding and hateful to the victims, and for the satisfaction of white instead of black oppression."

Mr. Morel's summing up is as follows: This accursed domaine pl+ve, and all the evils it has brought with it,

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CElINA

can not last forever. Like all such" Negations of God" it will perish. But what will remain behind for Europe, when the Kongo State has passed away, to deal with? A vast region, peopled by fierce Bantu races, with an undying hatred of the white planted in their breasts; a great army of cannibal levies, drilled in the science of forest warfare, perfected in the usage of modern weapons of destruction-savages whose one lesson learned from contact with European" civilization" has been improvement in the art of killing their neighbors-disciplined in the science of slaughter; eager to seize upon the first opportunity which presents itself of turning their weapons against their temporary masters.- West African Problems, p. 351.

What must be done? Mr. Fox-Bourne says: "It is for the othersig- natories to the Berlin and Brussels General Acts to decide whether they are willing that the systematic and deliberate perversion of policy they so strongly insisted upon in 1884, and again in 1889, shall be further devel- oped and rendered permanent."

Sir H. Gilzean Reid informs us that the highest legal authorities have been instructed to bring the question between the KoiJgo State and its assailants to the test of ., that highest of all tribunals-a British court of justice." I am very glad to hear it.

A PLEA FOR THE ABORIGINAL TRIBES IN WEST CHINA* BY REV. WILLIAM KNIPE, NGAN HIEN, SZ-CHUAN, CHINA )1issionary of the Church ,Missionary Society of London, 1891- It is now five years since we were brought into contact with the aboriginal tribes on the border of Sz-Chuan through Mrs. Bishop's journey among them, and yet nothing has been done to reach them with the Gospel. . . . The needs of the Chinese, Tibetans, and Man-tse are in progressive ratio, and our ability to meet their needs is in inverse ratio.

As to the Chinese, we occnpy eight out of twenty cities for whose evan- gelization we are responsible, but we have besides one hundred villages or more, each large enough to claim almost the whole devotion of one man.

To meet the need., of the Chinese, we have the whole Bible translated in both Wen-Ii and Mandarin, and at least two versions are striving for widest circulation, colporteurs being sent to every city and large market town to sell the Word of God. Besides the Bible, we have also hundreds of tracts and booklets on Christian doctrine puhlished at prices within reach of the poorest, and sheet tracts are distributed, broadcast some- times, from every mission station.

. 'Vhut of the Tibetans? It may not be generally known that many tribes of Tibetans inhabit the mountainous districts in Western Sz- Chuan, and that tho Tibet is closed, yet these tribes can be reached from the Chinese frontier towns. Some missionaries in Kan-suh Province have been working among Tibetans for the last ten or twelve years. In Sz-Chuan the Roman Catholics have had a mission station at Ta-chien-Iu for many years, and have endeavored to get into Tibet that way, and have sllffered severely through the opposition of the Lamas. In 1892 Mr. and Mrs. Cecil Polhill-Turner left Kan-suh and came to work among the Tibetans in Sz-Chuan, taking up their residen~e at Song-pan.

They had not been there more than three months when they were driven * Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer

forth by a riot, and nearly paid for their devotion with their lives. In February of 1893, Song-pan was reopened, and was held by members of the Church Missionary Society, but as the work began to open up among the Chinese, the work at Song-pan was given up, and for two or three years no missionary was located there.

Tibetans come and go, sin, suffer, and die, without a witness for Christ to point them to the fountain opened for sin and for uncleanness, and to tell them of the place which He has gone to prepare for all who turn from idols to serve the Living and True God. A few copies of the Gospels, translated by the Moravians and printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society, have been put into their hands; but these local dialects differ from the classical Tibetan of Lhassa, and another version is needed.

The Man-tse tribes, who are probably the aborigines of this part of the country, are still more neglected than the Tibetans. Until I went with Mrs. Bishop, no missionary had been in their territory; no one knew exactly where or how they lived. We saw them at Song-pan and or. the way thither, and could easily distinguish them from the Chinese on the one hand and the Tibetans on the other. The Chinese called them "Man-tse," or Barbarians, while the Tibetans were called" Si-fan" (pro- nounced "She-fan "). We learned the names of a few of their tribes, such as "So-mo," where a queen was reported to be reigning; "Heh-shui," or "Black Water," from the name of the tributary which joins the Min River above Mao-cheo; and "Bo-Io-tse," who inhabit a district west or southwest of Song-pan. Their religion is Buddhism of Tibetan type. They use the prayer-wheel, prayer-flags are in evidence, and "prayer- mounds" of stones, sometimes crowned with a pole to show that prayer has been answered. One of the best rooms in every house is a shrine of the gods, and one of the sons in each family is a lama, and he sits before the shrine nearly all day reading the Buddhist Scriptures in Tibetan character. They follow Tibetan funeral customs, and would seem to have been converted to Buddhism by Tibetan missionaries But they do not understand the Tibetan language. The women enjoy their freedom like Tibetan women, but I fear that liberty degenerates into license, and that there is a great deal of immorality among them. The Chinese, whose virtue is in word more than in deed, call them" dogs," which has this idea of immorality behind it.

I have no means of estimating the numbers of the Man-tse peoples.

Their villages generally are situated high up on the mountain-sides, and, we traveled along the valley, following the river. Mrs. Bishop says twenty thousand for the four tribes under the Tu-tse of Somo. Last year our West China sub-committee deputed me to visit the Chinese border towns, Song-pan, Mao-cheo, and Li-fan, to see what openings there might be for work among the Man-tse tribes, that I might have a definite plan to lay before the parent committee. Ve were not able to go beyond Mao-cheo, and after staying a few days there, living in an inn and preaching to the Chinese on the streets, we set out to return. Eight years ago Mr. Horsburgh attempted to settle in a house at Mao- cbeo, but the officials would not allow him to do so. A second attempt was also successfully frustrated. Since those days the prosperity of the city has declined. Mao-cheo is a double city, the outer or southern part showing traces of former Man-tse occupation. The northern half, which is surrounded by a wall in good preservation, is of Chinese origin, and contains the Yamen and other public buildings.

Mao-cheo isa strategic point for reaching the Man-tse. Theycome into the city daily with loads of firewood, which they have cut on the moun- tains and go about the streets seeking to dispose of it. Many of them speak a little commercial Chinese. and from them the first beginningS! of the Man-tse dialects would be learned. While living in Mao-cheo we should be under so-called Chinese protection, and it would be impossihle for the officials to stir up the Man-tse against us, as they would assuredly do if we attempted to go and live in a Man-tse village. But when once we had gained the confidence of the Man-tse, and· bad learned the language sufficiently, it would be quite possible to take long itinerations among them, moving on from village to village, in order Do reach those people in the highlands, few of whom ever visit the Chinese border cities.

19031] EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Peril of Great Gifts givers. It puts great enterprises The Outlook, in an editor"'),l on in the position of beneficiaries if not the gifts of millionaires, has been dependencies. It embarrasses freethe prompter of no little discussion dom of movement and opinion. It in the religious press as to the ex- leaves the great majority to feel pediency of great institutions' ac- eased when they ought to feel burceptance of large gifts, especially dened and constrained to bear from a certain class of donors, their full share of the load. It rewhose wealth is the harvest of un- strains boards and committees from righteous seed-sowing and oppres- acting according to their own consion of the poor, or unjust com- science and conviction, and tempts bination and competition. great causes to bow to dictation or The matter needs more than a cater to expressions of opinion passing comment or a mere tran- which may easily become dictasient glance. For ourselves we torial. have long been deeply convinced that colossal gifts, even from clean- But, above all, when gifts are handed donors who are yet living, tainted by wrong or even questionare attended with no small disad- able methods of making money, to vantage' and peril. They put a accept them is not far from encourgreat public institution under em- aging the methods of lawless brigbarrassing obligations, and often, ands of five centuries ago, who first if not uniformly, imply certain robbed rich travelers and perhaps direct or indirect concessions to the murdered them, and then with part opinion and preference of the of their ill-gotten gains built chapgivers. els and monasteries as a salve to We remember a case well known conscience and a substitute for conto us personally where a college fession and restitution! We were professorship was founded by a gift told recently of a case in which no of money, on condition that a cer- propel' council could be summoned tain man should fill a chair. He to bring a rich offender to justice, was known at the time to be a because he had laid all the neighsemi-infidel in opinion, but the gift boring churches under obligation was accepted and he with it. We by his benevolence (?) in helping have watched the downward course their depleted treasuries! of that institution ever since. From a deeply evangelical and religious There is a fundamental principle, spirit it has from that day steadily laid down in the Word of God, pardeclined. There have been in as ticularly in Psalm L, and II. Cor. many years a score of resignations, viii, ix, and which in these columns in other institutions. by instructors has been steadfastly emphasized, whose teaching has been in conflict that God will not 1'eceive gifts with the preferences or prejudices which are not consecrated. The or public life of wealthy endowers. Church may, and may even Il-sk It seems to us that it is not God's for them and welcome them-valplan that any great work, educa- uing them for their amounts-but tional, philanthropic, or mission- God scorns the offering of any man ary, shall be unduly indebted to a who puts out his money to usury few rich givers. It is bad for the or takes reward against the innowork, the workers, and even the cent; or who despises and" hates instruction and casts His words be- hind him." In His eyes a gift is

reckoned according to its quality, "ever safely feed the lamp of truth not quantity. The money a man or knowledge, or sanctify or really handles gets character from the vitalize any great endeavor." In man, and reciprocally the man's few things, if any, does the Church character is largely molded by the need to learn the yet unlearned money he handles and the methods lesson more than in the matter of wherehy it i3 gotten. Judao;' gains Divine stewardship. It is in the from betrayal were well invested multiplication of cells or coils, not in a potter's field, a place to bury the enlargement of single cells, putrifying carcases. They would that increase of electric energy is have contaminated the Lord's secured. And it is in the multiplitreasury. How would they sound cation of individual givers, who in God's ears as they chinked contribute often out of the" abunagainst the widows' mites? Not dance of poverty" that a true agonly colleges but churches may and gregate of benevolence and benefido suffer in moral quality and for- cence is to be obtained. feit the capacity for moral leadership when any gift is accepted A Noble Work in Surinam which directly or indirectly blinds the eyes as a brihe to the judgment, We present this month an article seals the lips as a fetter upon free on "Work for the Lepers of Surispeech, or impairs honest action as a compromise with the conscience. nam," South America. Only those God's plan, as set forth in n. who have seen these pitiable suffer- ers and outcasts can form anyade- Cor. viii. ix, for the" equality" in giving which makes it both the quate idea of their condition and duty and privilege of all, according their need for the Christlike ministo ability, systematic, regular, ha- trations of the missionaries. Surely bitual, self-denying, cheerful, can not be improved on. It makes one we who have been so blessed with continuous and abundant stream of supply, blessing alike givers and the comforts of homes and friends receivers, pleasing God. promoting every grace and· furthering every in Christian lands should at least good work. and makes a healthy body of Christ, in which every hold up the hands of these devoted member contributes to the welfare of the whole, while promoting his and self-sacrificing workers, who own in a normal and natural way. The era of colossal gifts from a few seek t<:> lessen the sufferings of those whose gigantic fortunes make all self-denial practically impossible, whose bodies are rotting away and can not be the era of the best and to save the souls as precious in the purest church life or social life. Vast fortunes with their inevitable sight of God as our own. This plutocracy will never hring a social work is remarkably blessed in millenium. There is a despotism of wealth that may be as tyranni- spiritual results. The lepers have cal and destructive of popular well- little to attract them to the things being as any sultanate of the" unspeakable Turk." As Mr. E. D. of this world, and, therefore, the Mead, of Boston, well sa¥s, no more readily give heed to those money from tainted sources can who bring them the good news of a Savior's love. Gifts to help for- ward this good work may be sent to us or to any of the following parties: Rev. C. Goedel, Mary Drexel Home, Phila.

Mr. R. Dan Wolterbeck, 3 Ann Street, N. Y.

Rev. E. Dahlmann, 71 Locust St., Buffalo.

Mr. Pigott, British Cousul, Paramaribo.

Miss M. Basett, Highfield, Reeding, Eng.

T. N. Van der Stok, 65 Renoster, The Hague.

Rev. H. Kluge, Hiesky, N. Garlitz, Germany.

H. T. Frueauff, 12 Church St., Bethlehem, Pa. *

EDITORIALS

British Abuses in West Africa That is one reason, says Mr. Ir- Mr. Stephen Gwynn, in the Fort- vine, why Islam has spread so rapnightly Review (March, 1003), severely criticises the Crown Colony idly; but not the only reason, nor management of British West Africa. He maintains that there is a yet by any means the main reason. state of perpetual unrest, war succeeding war, and that, too, not in He quotes again from the same recent acquisitions, but in the oldest possessions. He contends that author (page 271): these wars are needless, and that, while justifying interference with Altho the Mohammedans force their relig- South African affairs on ground of zeal against the slave traffic, Brit- ion on those whom they conquer, yet they ain is making the black man's lot 'Yorse rather than better. He have other methods, and the faith is widely thinks the French have outstripped the English in the art of governing preached by earnest missionaries. There are the colonies. France has so govern'ed that there have been no many points in the Mohammedan doctrine rebellions to suppress. In French Guinea a hut tax was raised with- which appeal to the pagan African far more out friction; in Sierra Leone and Ashanti, Britain has laid :1 huge readily than does Christianity. Slavery and burden of debt on the colony, and swept away everything indigenous. polygamy, both natural to aU Africans, is Slavery, Mr. Gwynn affirms, has reappeared under a new guise and permitted by Mohammedanism, but forbidname-forced labor. den by the Christians. Missionaries and Moslems in Africa As to the statement tha.t mission- We have received the following aries of the Cross teach complex communication from Mr. James doctrines imposed on the simplicity Irvine, of Birkenhead, England. of the Gospel of Christ, I may speak with some authority, for I It is in reply to Lord A vebury's have traveled many times all along the West Coast of Africa, and have statement that" Mohammedanism visited nearly all the mission staspreads over the whole country tions. As far as my experience while Christianity makes practi- goes, I know no mission, whether cally no headway," and to his sug- Presbyterian, Episcopalian, or gestion that the cause is "the com- Methodist, where the simple teachplex doctrines which theologians ing of Christ dying for the sins of have imposed on the simple and the whole world and eternal salbeautiful teachings of Christ." Mr. vation obtained through faith in Irvine calls attention to the words Him is overlaid by "complex of Colonel Mockler-Ferryman, on doctrines. " page 149 of his "British Nigeria": Next-May I very briefly chal- The revolt became aD invasion in the name lenge the statement that "Chrisof leligion, and as prosperous a Jehad as Ma- tianity practically makes no hommedan ever preached, From east to west., way?" from north to south, this mighty wave of conversion swept over the land, carrying aU Mr. Herbert Samuel, M.P., (in before it; resistance was in vain-Islam or the Westminstep Gazette), in his slavery was the only alternative to those of account of a recent tour through the pagans who escaped the sword. Uganda, tells of 26,000 haptized na- tives of the Protestant faith, and the Roman Catholics also with a large following. He tells also of industrial schools of every descrip- tion, of hospitals, and of a C. ]1. S. Cathedral all but completed to seat 3,000 to 4,000 people.

That is the work of only a few years, and does not look as if Chris- tianity were "making no way"; while if we turn to Africa apart from Uganda we find that a con- servative estimate places the native Protestant adherents at 1,000,000, and wherever we turn on the face of the earth we have the same re- sults and the same prospects.

No-Christianity does make way, and the despairing admission of Julian the Apostate is yearly re- ceiving new proof: "l'he GaIlilean has conquered."

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLANn. A Story of This is the book the missionaries International Wrongdoing. By H. R. on the Kongo have longed and Fox-Bourne. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. P. S. 'prayed for. No greater obstacle King & Son, London. 1903. has been placed in the path of mis- sion work in Kongo than the dia- It is the testimony of history bolical treatment of the poor unthat at the time of greatest human protected native by the Belgian need the right man arises to meet people. If this book proves the the need. Mr. Fox-Bourne's book means of liberating the Kongo comes at aU opportune moment, people from the slavery of the king, and it should be read by every then it will accomplish one of the thinking man and woman. Mis- grandest works of the century. sionaries have written about the "Curse of the Belgians in Africa." DE w. C. s. Travelers and explorers have told in lectures and books of the wrongs THE RoMAN CATHOLIC CHuRCH IN ITALY. By done to the natives by the people Rev. Dr. Alexander Robertson. 6s. over whom the King of the Bel- Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. gians rules, but. never before bas the tale been told so minutely, with This is a classic on the subject, such perfect consecutiveness and but it is a terrible arraignment of with such charming simplicity. the papacy. Each chapter is a volume of revelation as to corrup- The reading of the book im- tion, bribery, superstition, formalpresses one with the thought of the ism, immorality, and general downbuilding of It great structure. The ward tendencies. At the same foundation is carefully laid by a time the book is dispassionate and history of the "white man's ac- calm; a large number of the witquaintance with Congoland" up to nesses marshaled in it are native the time that the King of the Bel- Italians, some of them prominent gians turned his covetous eyes on in the Church or State. Sig. G. Africa. Then follows the project ZanardeIIi writes, acknowledging of the king, hidden behind a hypo- the gift of a copy: critical show of philanthropy, to add Central Africa to his domains. Tbe subjects you treat of in these splendid volumes demonstrate how great is the true With a steady accumulation of affection which you have for Italy-for its fact upon fact. the author piles up future, its greatness, and its liberation from an unshakable structure, the crush- the domination of the Vatican. It is a thing ing weight of which is tremendous. extremely gratifying to ItalY that so many It ought to arouse Europe and chosen minds and hearts in foreign lands America to immediate action! The bear toward her a love sO warm and so aim of the author is to show to the etllcacious. To this love wbich you cherish world the effect of Belgian misrule for my country lowe tbe gift of your -to bring to light the atrocious scholarly books, which I prize very highly; deeds, the fiendish cruelty, the un- and that on Sarpi has for me, a citizen of paralleled inhumanity of King Brescia. a special interest, as that city gave Leopold II. in his treatment of the to the great Venetian his nlOst eminent dis- African. ciple. Fulgenzio Micanzio.

Mr. Fox-Bourne clearly shows There are twelve chapters. The that the responsibility of all this subjects may give a hint of the commisrule rests solely on the shoul- prehensiveness of the contents: ders of this king, who to-day stands "An Historic Retrospect," "The as a moral leper among the crown- Pope," "The Prie::,t," "The ed heads of Europe. Church," "Confession," "Monasti- cism," "Saints' Days and Sun- day," "The Bible," "Mariolatry,"

BOuR;! I!'Oft THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

"Olerical Education." The pages They received a cold reception from which treat of The 8ainto Bambino-La Santa Bottega and the the United States officials, and had confessional are enough to justify all the antagonism against papacy it not been for the help of Miss found in Protestant writings, and should awaken a new crusade Miner and other friends would have against theS'~ terrible evils. Ve hope to give this book a more con- been sent back to their own counspicuous treatment hereafter. try. The author's royalty will be WrTII THE ARABS IN TE:-:T AND Tow:-/,. By A. Forder. Marshall Brothers, London. devoted to the college expenses of 1902. the two young men, since the This book is introduced by Dr. Selah Merrill, United States Oonsul United States laws will not permit at Jerusalem, who witnesses to the author as a "tireless, faithful, and them to seek any remunerative devoted Ohristian worker," "fearless" and of ,. indefatigable zeal," employment here. Of the two who "enjoys pioneer and missionary work better than any other heroes, the first came from a humman he has ever seen." ble home and the second from the This high encomium seems justified by the narrative. Mr. Forder aristocracy. Both had thrilling went into the Dark Oontinent of Arabia as Livingstone into the and tragic experiences, and both other Dark Oontinent of Africa, and with a similar self-forgetful- desire to return to their cOllntry ness. Some parts of the book read like a romance. His escapes are better equipped to help in the resometimes marvelouR, and his voluntary exposures apostolic. The construction of the Empire of book is beautifully illustrated and tha illustrations are rare and of a Ohina. It is hoped that they will high order. Mr. Forder's endeavors have not yet been rewarded be greatly used in bringing the with very abundant success, but we look to the future to secure a Kingdom of God in the hearts of lftrger reward for all these selfdenials. The book is interesting their fellow countrymen. Their and will repay reading, tho it is not in all respects a model of style. life story will be especially inter- Mr. FordeI' is now seeking to build up a sort of mission home in Jeru- esting to young people. * salem, on an independent basis. MIS"JON METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John Two HEROES OF CATHAY. An Autobiograph Ross, D.D. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, net. and a Sketch. By Luella Miner. Illus· Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. trated. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. Dr. Ross is an authority on Man- Miss Miner here tells the story of churia, where he has labored for two Ohinese, FayOhi Yo and Kung Hsiang Hsi, who, after passing over a quarter of a century. In through the Boxer persecution, that time 30,000 of the people have came to America for an education. become confessing Ohristians, and t3n times that number have learned something of Ohrist. The methods of work here have been, in some respects, unique, and much may be learned from a careful study of th~m. One has greater respect for missionaries and greater hope for the speedy evangelization of Ohina after reading this account. It is a good companion volume to Dr.

Gibson's book, and is of especial value to missionaries, officers, and missionary candidates. * SEA-GIRT YF.ZO. By John Batchelor. IIlus trated. 8vo, 120 pp. Church Missional'J Society, London. 1902.

Here are very picturesque and vivid glimpses of missionary work in the northern island of Japan. The book is written for young people, but that will not hinder

their elders' enjoyment of it. Dr. sionaries from foreign government Batchelor writes in a striking way officials, Chinese officials, native of the island and people, the work Christians, and others. It is an and the harvest. Those who read interesting and powerful array of his descriptions of the transforma- evidence. * tions which the Gospel is working THE SAILORS' MAGAZINE. 1902. American Seaman's Friend Society, New York. in these people can scarcely fail to The bound volume of this interagree with him that the age of esting magazine is full of informamiracles is not yet past. " tion and encouragement. The so- How MISSIONS PAY. By John Laughlin, D.D. ciety of which it is the organ has 12mo, 37 pp. 35c. Cumherland Press, Nashville, Tenn. 19~. missions in 36 ports in North and Dr. McLaughlin here gives us a South America, Europe, and Asia, brief study in the triumphs of and is doing a splendid work. This Christianity in foreign fields. It volume contains sailors' yarns, is a useful little book to furnish views of life in foreign ports, snap- material for answers to objections shots at sailors aboard and ashore, of crit~cs and non-missionary descriptions of Christian work church members. It is full of facts among them, and stories of conver- in regard to the returns from mis- sions. * sion work in character, national NEW BOOKS growth, education, science and dis- CIVILIZATION IN CONGOLAND. By H. R. Fox- Bourne. 8vo, 311 pp. lOs. 6d. P. S. King covery, commerce and general & Son, London. 1903.

progress. " WINTER INDIA. By Eliza R. Scidmore. illus- trated. Bvo, 400 pp. $2.00. Century Co., THEa~J'~Wg.ekeAW.lt:1fd::r.n Ifl~s~~:~el New York. 1903.

12mo, 96 pp. Is. Marshall Brothers, Lon- V,GNETTES OF KASHMIR". Illustrated. 12m", don. 1903. 90 pp. Is. Church of England Z. M. S., London. 1903. This story of Church of England THINGS As THEY ARE. Missionary Work in Zenana Mission Work in Ceylon South India. By Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. 319 pp. 68. Morgan & Scott, deals particularly with the Gam- London. 1903.

bola Village Mission and the Clar- PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN INTlIA, BURMA, AND ence School in Kandy. It gives CEYLON. Pamphlet. TEN YEARS IN BURMA. By Juliu> Smith. many interesting glimpses of the $1.00. Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. methods and results of these two PROVERBS AND SAYISGS FROM THE CHINESE. prosperous missions. " By Arthur H. Smith. 8vo,304 pp. $2.00. PROTESTANTISM IN THE PHILIPPINES. By Presbyterian Press, Shanghai. 1902. George F. Pentecost, D.D. Pamphlet. American Bible Society. 1903. THE EDUCATIONAL CONQUEST OF THE FAR This is a strong, outspoken state- EAST. By Robert E. Lewis. Illustrated 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. ment of the present religious con- Revell Co. l00S. FIRE ANn SWORD IN SHANS!. By E. H. Ed· ditions in the Philippine Islands. wards. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 pp. $1.50, Dr. Pentecost denounces the god- net. Fleming H. Revell Co. J9(lH.

less lives of many Aml0ricans, and THE LIGHT OF CHINA. Translation of the Tao Tah King of Lastze, By I. W. Heyshows clearly the failure of Roman- singer. 12mo, 165 pp. Research Publish· ing Co., Philadelphia. 1903. ism to meet the needs of the IN THE ISLES OF THE SEA. Fifty Years in people. " Melanesia. By Francis Awdry . 58. Ben- rose t Sons, London. 1903. Is THERE ANYTHING IN IT? Some After· Crisis Vindications. By Gilbert McIn- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By tosh. Paper. 80 pp. American Mission William E. Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, Press, Shanghai; Morgan & Scott, Loll- 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell don. Co. 1903.

This is a sequel to "The Chinese DI<VELOPMENT OF MUSLIM THEOLOGY, JURIS- Crisis and Christian Missionaries." Pn.UDENC)!;~ AND CONSTITUTIONAL THEORY.

In brief space the author takes up ~ha~~:~~~il!e~:~~~~aI1903~vo. 386 pp.

the evidence for missions and mis- HISTORY OF PORTO RICO. By R. A. Van Middeldyke. 8vo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. D. Appleton & Co. 190.3.'

TRE DOUKHOBORS. By Joseph Elkington. Illustrated. 12mo, 336 pp. $2.00. Ferris & Leach, Philadelphia. 1903.

THE NEGRO ARTISAN. Reports of a Social Study Edited by W. E. Burghardt Du Bois. 8vo, 192 pp. Paper, 5Oc. Atlanta University Press. 190"2.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA The purpose of these conferences What One The First Presby- Church is Doing terian Church in is to bring together the strongest for Missions Wichita, Kansas, workers from the Sunday-schools about which an article appeared hi our August (1902) and Young People's Societies of all number, supports 24 workers in the field. The pastor, Dr. C. E. Bradt, denominations for a week or more estimates that each Presbyterian church member is responsible for of prayer and conference concernpreaching the Gospel to 150 heathen, and that his own church is con- ing methods of missionary work fronted by the problem of evangelizing 160,000. A missionary from among young people. The confer- China presented the needs of his field, and the church promptlyas- ences are intended as councils of sumed his salary, later providing that of his wife, of a medical mis- war for the organization of a more sionary, and a lady evangelist-all coworkers. Individual members comprehensive mlsswnary camundertook the support of native workers graduated from thll Nor- paign among young people, and as mal School on the same field. The needs of home missions are met in training – schools for the better a similar way. What blessings would follow, both to the home and equipment of leaders in the camthe foreign field, if other churches by the score, and hundred, and paign. Further information conthousand, would follow this· splendid example. cerning both conferences ll!ay be Summer A number of con- had upon application to Charles V. Missionary ferences on foreign Conferences missions will be Vickrey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New held this summer in York City. various places in America. Among the most important is that of the In addition to these conferences, Leaders of the Young People,which meets at Silver Bay, Lake George, foreign and home missions have a July 21-31. It will pay well any young leaders in Christian work to prominent place at the various attend this conference. gatherings at Northfield. Geneva The Lookout Mountain Missionary Conference for leaders of mis- Lake, Ashville, Asbury Park, and sionary work in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies of the elsewhere. ' Southern States will be held on Lookout Mountain, Tennessee, A Missionary During recent years July 1-8. 'I'his will be similar in Deputation it has been increasits plan and program to the conference for Northern leaders held at Goes to Africa ingly felt that sec- Silver Bay: retaries sitting in their offices at home were not pos- sessed of sufficient breadth of view to enable them wisely to handle divers questions continually aris- ing at the ends of the earth, and hence ought in some way to be- hold the situation with their own eyes. Therefore, deputation work is on the increase. Within a few years the American Board has dis- patched its representatives both to China and to India, and now Rev. E. E. Strong, the editorial secre- tary, and Rev. Sydney Strong, of Oak Park, Illinois, are on their way to South Africa, to be absent some six months, in the endeavor to set- tle several difficult problems con- nected with the Zulu mission.

While there visits will be made to certain English, Scotch, and French stations.

New President Daniel Coit Gilman, a cost, and we earnestly hope that of the LL.D., has recently the result of this widespread testi- mony may be the quickening of Bible Society been elected Presi- many souls. Contributions can be dent of the Ameri- sent to Hugh R. Monro, treasurer, can Bible Society. Dr. Gilman's 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. residence is in Baltimore, and Booker T. In a resent adhe is the president of the new Car- Washington dress, Booker T. negie Institution in vVashington. and the Negroes Washington sage- He is everywhere known as a lyaffirmed: man of character and learning. The time has come when a group of representative Southern white Born in Norwich, Conn., in 1831, men, Northern white men, and negroes should meet and consider he was graduated from Yale in with the greatest calmness and business sagacity the condition of 1852, pursuing his studies further- the Afro-American. In all other questions where division occurs in the University of Berlin. He this is the inethod of settlement we use. Why not in this? The age has been successively Professor at for settling great questions, either social or national, with the shot- Yale, President of the University gun, the torch, or by lynchings, has passed. An appeal to such methods of California, and then the first is unworthy of either race. I may be in doubt about some things con- Presid@nt of the Johns Hopkins nected with our future. but of one thing I feel perfectly sure, and University, at Baltimore, from 1875 that is that ignorance and race- hatred are no solution of any probto 1901. For ten years past he has lem on earth.

been President of the American Every friend of the negro rejoices Oriental Society, a body of scholars at the gift of $600,000 from Mr. Carnegie for the Tuskegee endowdevoted to the study of everything ment fund. Let none suppose, pertaining to the Orient. He has however, that this will support the been a vice-president of the Ameri- work. There will still be needed can Bible Society since 1896, and over $100,000 each year for the run- a manager, for many years, of the ning expenses of this splendid in- stitution. Maryland Bible Society, one of the Grover At a recent meetoldest auxiliaries. Cleveland and ing in New York Advertising the A somewhat novel the Negro City, held in the in- Gospel in method of evangeli- Street-cars zation has recently Question terest of the Tuske- heen adopted in gee Normal and In- New York. A contract has been dustrial Institute, our ex-President made for three months, at $100 a month, with one of the large ad- spoke as follows upon one of our vertising companies to display cards containing Scripture texts most serious national problems: on elevated trains. Scripture texts are printed on white cards in two I have come here as the sincere colors, proclaiming the Gospel of friend of the negro, and I should salvation by faith in Christ-such be very sorry to suppose that my texts as John iii: 16, John v: 24, good and regular standing in such Hebrews vii: 25, etc. These mes- company needed support at this sages from the Bible will probably late day either from certificate or be read by from 50,000 to 100,000 confession of faith. Inasmuch, persons each day. Multitudes who however, as there may be differride on these trains daily will perhaps unconsciously commit the passages to memory. No other means probably would bring the Gospel before so many at so slight

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ences of thought and sentiment upon farms, and about haH as among those who profess to be many, through the winter, attend public bchools with white children. friends of the negro, I desire to de- They are requiretl to save half of clare myself as belonging to the their earnings, and whenever the amount reaches $20 it is put at in- Booker Washington-Tuskegee sec- terest. The following is one of the tion of the organization. I believe pledges taken : that the dayt:;; of Uncle Tom's cabin I will bathe regularly, write my are past. I believe that neither the hOn;le letter every month, do all I decree that made the sla"7'es free, can to please my employer, and make the best use I can of every nor the enactment that suddenly chance given me. invested them with the rights of citizenship, any more purged them A Jewish The American Mis- Mission to sion to the Jews, of their racial and slavery-bred im- Change Its of which Herman perfections and deficiencies than it Name Warzawiak is the changed the color of their skin. missionary; has I believe our fellow countrymen in changed its Dame and location to the Southern and late slave-hold- "The Anglo-American Board of ing states, t:;;urrounded by about Missions to the Jews," 424 Grand nine-tenths, or nearly 8,000,000 of Street, New York. William C. Conant is secretary. this entire negro population, and who regard their material pros- Cuba as a Except in Havana, Mission Field where a ProteJtant perity, their peace, and even the safety of their civilization, inter- church was formed several ) ears ago, mission work in woven with the negro problem are this island has had its beginnings entitled to our utmost considera- within three years, but has already spread into each one of the 6 provtion and sympathetic fellowship. inces. The following figures, com- I can not, however, keep out of piled a few months ago by a resi- dent missionary, give Some idea of my mind the thought that with all what is being done: we of the North may do, the realization of Our hopes for the negro Number of societies………….. 12 Churches and preaching stations 92 must, after all, mainly depend- Pastors and teachers.. . . . . . . . . . . 137 except so far as it rests with the Church edifices .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 Church membership …………. 2,400 negroes themselves-upon the sen- Candidates for membershIp….. 551 timent and conduct of the leading Candidates for the ministry… . . 17 Sabbath~schoo]s.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ';'2 and responsible white men of the Pupils ………. __ ……………. 3,450 South, and upon the maintenance Chnrch schools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51 Pupils ………………………. 1,880 of a kindly and helpful feeling on their part toward those in their .. On the Roof Un d e r this title of South ·Rev. T. B. Wood midst who so much need their aid America" has an article in and encouragement. are c e n t issue of Col. Pratt's L. A. Maynard tells World- Wide Missions, with these among the opening sentences: Work for the in the Presbyterian January, 1902, found me in Quito, Indian Journal of a three- the capital of Ecuador. December brought me to La Paz, Bolivia. days' visit to Car- lisle, Pa., and to Col. Pratt's Indian School, commenced twenty-three years ago, with only his wife as assistant, and with 82 young Sioux for pupils, fresh from the reserva- tion. Amidst all manner of diffi- culties this heroic soul has held on, until now thll number is over 1,000, coming in all from some 70 tribes (including not a few from Alaska), and 4,500 have graduated. Study has not been their only business, but every SUmmer, in order that they make the acquaintance of American home life, and learn to work, 800 or more go out to live

These are the two loftiest seats of Kansas City, .Mo. One of these is government on earth, the former being of the altitude of {J,300 feet, out in a country district of the and the latter 12,300 feet. From mounUdns,llmid the down-trodden La Paz I gazed southward, toward descendents of the ancient Incas, the Argentine boundary, and from the serfs of the land. In Guaya- Quito I looked northward, toward quil a few converts have been bapthe Caribbean coast, and I prayed tized, while in other parts there with greater faith than ever for are individuals who have given more laborers and ampler resources promise of receiving the Word to be sent into this vast and lofty mixed with faith. field. Lima district is the largest in area and thE:. highest in altitude EUROPE of all the districts of our Church, destined to be a culmination of A An international American Methodism, in the center of the Western hemisphere. Alas Salvation Army university for the that it is now the most neglected part of the" neglected continent." ff University" study of social I left Quito to hurry to Confer- science, from which ence at Santiago, Chile, a distance of 2,300 miles as the condor flies- tl ousands of Salvation Army workfarther than from London to Jerusalem, or from Gibraltar to St. ers could be sent out every Yellr, Petersburg, or from CeyJ.:m to Afghanistan, or from Havana to Hud- skilled in every method of rescuing son Bay-a journey of three weeks by stage, muleback, railway, and human beings from destitution and steamship. crime, is proposed by General The Gospel God has blessed Booth. The university would have in Ecuador Ecuador wi th rulers headquarters in London and New who seem to be de- York, and branches in Austral ia, – termined to maintain religious Canada, Germany, and France. liberty in fact as well as in theory; The task of raising the submerged, The Minister of War has willingly says the general, "lies beyond the granted the Protestant mission- power of governments and organaries permission to labor without ized churches, and it should not hindrance among the soldiers in depend much longer on the accithe barracks and in the military dent of individual experience, but hospitals. The same privilege is should be carried on by trained extended to them for work in the men and women selected for intelprisons by the Minister of the In- ligence and devotion. Thirty-seven terior and Police. This official has years of world-wide work have also given special orders that the shown what the Salvation Army public authorities are to maintain can do, but we must now put resorder at, Protestant meetings, and cue work on an enduring basis. to see that the evangelists are re- Our officers must be as skilled in spected, and that freedom and the science of saving men as the safety in their work is guaranteed officers of regular armies are in to them. That this is something destroying men." more than mere writing is attested A Trust The village comby the fact that in Guayaquil for Social munity built up by Betterment Richard and George regular street meetings are held in Cadburg, at Bourna prominent place, and good atten- ville, near Birmingham, consists of 400 acres, and contains many cottion is given to the missionaries. tages for the employees, now num- bering nearly 2,000. The lowest Five points in this interesting rental of these cottages is $1.50 a week, for which the tenant gets republic are occupied by workers of the Gospel Missionary Union, of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

three bedrooms, a kitchen, a parlor, west," 20 would not be too many and a third room down-stairs, and for Manitoba alone. At Entebbe, a bath. The houses are in the best in Uganda, the government headsanitary condition, and a large quarters of that interesting coungarden goes with each house. The try, an English community is askvillage is laid out very attractively ing for the ministrations of the with its winding streets, its trees, Gospel so freely given to the and its open spaces. There is a natives. An adequate stipend is large recreation-ground, swimming- offered, yet no one has yet been pools, a dining-room for the girls, attracted to this important sphere, a boys' club, light and well- now reached so easily, and within ventilated workrooms. A block of touch of the most fascinating mis- beautiful cottages forming a quad- sion work in the world. Bishop rangle, beautifully kept up with Tucker writes to our society urging turf and flowers, has been set aside us to find and send a man. At for homes of the old or semi-depend- Cochin, a seaport in South India, ent. They are called" Houses of an English community has waited Rest." Each home consists of three for four years without any regullLr rooms, and may be occupied by means of grace. Here the reany old lady who can pay, either muneration offered is ampler, and herself or through relatives, five- Bishop Hodges presses that there pence a week. There is also a con- may be no further delay. valescent home. Every summer thousands of children from the Anti-Clerical The separation of tenements of Birmingham are Campaign Church and State, turned loose on the farms and in France says the Paris cormeadows for a day's fresh air and respondent of the pure food. The slum workers of the Salvation Army in London also London Times, has become one of who are Worn out with their labors the great questions of the day in are entertained during the summer France. Both sides are closing in one of the houses set aside for their use. their ranks, and it is generally rec- The Crying Greater Britain Mes- ognized that a grave crisis is im- Need of senger gives this .minent. Premier Combes has been Missionaries touching call fot· authorized to explain to the Vat- self-denying work- ican that it will be difficult to opers in a fragment of the vast world field: pose the separation of Church and Every number of our little maga- State unless the bishops abandon zine contains illustrations of spiritual destitution, of white paganism, their resistance to the law. At the and of brave men struggling to minister to districts as large as present juncture the conflict be- English counties. Canada and Australia need almost every clergy- tween Church and State in France man who can be got to go. South Africa is crying out for men; and presents a certain resemblance to so it is with well· high everyoutlying part of our empire. Mani- the military operations of the cotoba alone, the Archbishop of Rupertsland informs us, needs from operating powers in China-that is 12 to 20 men this year; and con- to say, there is a great deal of sidering the vast inrush of new settlers into the "Great North- miscellaneous fighting, but no war. In spite, however, of the apparent hesitation of the combatants to come to close quarters, it is im- possible to regard this condition of affairs as normal, or to doubt that it will have serious consequences.

The question is what those conse- quences will be, and which side will prove victorious in the strug- gle that in the last resort must be decided by the majority of the French electors.

The Gould The twenty-seventh ality. The Mormons are a danger Home and annual report of the to the mpral and political welfare School in Go u I d Memorial of a nation, but we believe in fight- ing them with spiritual and legal Rome Home and Indus- weapons. trial School in Rome The Gospel It is not widely shows 31 boys, seven to nineteen in Bulgaria known thatanative years, in the care of the institution. These boys are engaged in elemen- Bulgarian evangel- tary school work, and as carpen- ical society exists for the spread of ters, gardeners, locksmiths, plumb- the Gospel among the inhabitants ers, printers, shoemakers,· tailors, of the Balkan peninsula. Founded upholsterers, watchmakers, wood- in 1875 in that most revolutionary carvers, etc. The Gould Home is period of the history of the counregarded primarily as an American try, it has bravely carried on the institution because it was founded work under manifold difficulties. in 1871 by Emily Bliss Gould, One of the best results of its early daughter of Dr. James C. Bliss, of struggles is the Protestant church New York, and wife of Dr. James of Sofia, now almost self-support- B. Gould, for many years physi- ing. The country is now feeling cian to the American Embassy in the movement of mind which is Rome. sweeping over Europe, and from many towns and villages come re- The school was founded for the quests for a preacher. Where work purpose of rescuing destitute chil- has been carried on during past dren of Italy, and giving them years large numbers are confessing an elementary and industrial edu- Christ openly and searching the cation, so as to fit them for the Scriptures daily. work of caring for themselvesand incidently becoming respecta- The Finnish The only Protestant ble and useful citizens, either in their own country or abroad; as Missionary missionary society many Italians now find their way to America, it is of unusual import- Society in Russia, the Finance to see that the educational influences brought to bear should nish, has been greathave some claim to our confidence and sympathy. ly revived within the last three The home on Via Magenta, Rome, years. From 200 to 300 young men has been maintained since 1875 by voluntary contributions as an and many women have offered evangelical non-sectarian school. rurther information may be ob- their services. For this reason, tained from Mrs. A. R. Smith, 66 West Thirty-eighth Skeet, New and on account of the growing in- York. fluence of Russia in China, the so- Mormons The kaiser has re- Expelled from quested Mol' m 0 n ciety has resolved on establishing Germany missionaries to a mission there. As is known, it withdraw from the already has a mission in Southempire. We can not say that this step is in harmony with religious west Africa. In September, 1901, toleration, unless the ground be taken that they inculcate immor- there was held at Reval what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has ever been held in Russia.-Miss'ions-Blatt (Mora- vian).

Killing The czar's edict does the Jews not seem to have in Russia had any very mark- ed effect in promot- ing religious toleration in Russia.

1903J GENERAL MlsSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Agitators and demagogues have came out of their houses. The streets were been at work arousing the peasants piled up with the debris, and they presented against the Jews, and the storm a horrible appearance. The big Jewish hos- broke in Kishineff, Southeastern pital is filled with dead and wounded. Some Russia, on April 20th, at the close bodies are mutilated beyond identification. of the Easter celebratIon. It is said From a distance there could be heard heart- that 75 Jews were killed and 275 rending groans and pitiable wailings of widwounded. The following, M-om the ows and orphans. The misery of the Jews is St. Petersburg Vuedemosti (April indescribable. There is an actual famine. 24th), is an answer to the Rus- The prices of all living commodities have sian official denial of the anti-Jew- gone up. Relief is being organized. ish riots in Kishineff. The Vuedenwsti is subjected to a strict The Bible for Mr. Bergmann, a censorship, and therefore the ac- Russian Jews well-known Jewish count must be read in the light of what thli government permitted to missionary, writes be published before it decided that to a London contemporary: "I no riot had taken place: have, at the earnest request of sev- eral Jewish friends, and after much In Kishineff all was quiet until Easter Sun- prayer, commenced a second transday, when at noon the crowd on the Chuplin- lation of the Old Testament in ansky Place, where amusement and other other Yiddish dialect,. so that in booths had been erected, became excited. these two dialects all Yiddish- Sevenl Jews, who came to watch the Chris- speaking Jews in all parts of their tians enjoying themselves, were attacked. dispersion will be able to read and They ran away. The cry" Kill the Jews!·' understand their own Scriptures. was raised, and the mob, which swelled in- The hunger for the Word among stantly, followed in hot pursuit, particularly the Jews is everywhere increasing, through Alexandrowsky Street to the new and doors are being everywhere bazaar, where a fearful riot took place. opened for its circulation. The Emperor of Russia has given me It is impossible to account the amount of permission to circulate the Scripgoods destroyed in a few hours. The hur- tures among the millions of Jews rahs of the rioters and the pitiful cries of the who reside in that vast empire. victims filled the air. Wherever a Jew was Let us give to God's ancient people met he was savagely beaten into insensibil- their own Scriptures in a dialect ity. . . . they can understand, and thereby point them to the Lamb of God. At nightfall quiet was restored, at least in the center of the city, and it was presumed The The situation in that the disturbance was at an end. Police, troops, and mounted gendarmes patroled the Macedonian Macedonia is not restreets, but the real assault began on Monday morning, when, armed with axes and Situation assuring. The procrowbars, the mob set upon its work of destruction, damaging the best houses and posed reform measshops, eothing themselves in pillaged clothing, and carrying away huge bundles of loot. ures appear to have excited rather The mob ignored tbe orders of the patrols than quieted the people, for the variand the poliee to disperse, and continued to rob, destroy, and kill. Every Jewish house- ous revolutionary committees wish hold was broken into, and the unfortunate Jews in their terror endeavored to hide in for no reforms that leave Turkey in cellars and under roofs. The mob entered the synagogues, desecrated them, destroyed control in Macedonia. These comthe biggest house of worship, and defiled the scrolls of the law. mittees have headquarters in Bul- The conduct of intelligent Greek Christians garia, and are supposed to receive was disgraceful: They made no attempt to check the rioting. They simply walked .mcouragement from Russia, and around enjoying the frightful "sport". possibly Austria. The Albanians On Tuesday, the third day, when it became known that the troops had received orders to recognize no government as friendshoot, the rioting ceased. The Jews then ly, but are especially hostile to Tur- key, under whose suzerainty they live.

The questions at issue in no way

involve the missionaries, and no mission field. and its beneficial hostility toward them has been effect on the whole mission work manifested. Only the American can not be estimated in dollars and Board is laboring in the section of cents." Among other things, a country now especially disturbed. building for orphans is to be The work is going on in all the erected, and an orphan department European Turkey missions with maintained, with a maximum of but little hindrance, altho the con- 20 boys. Instruction is to be given ditions make it hard for many of in various forms of manual toil. the Christians, and the suspense as to the future creates great un- Who Will Rev. J. C. Lawson rest. In case of necessity the mis- Supply This and wife, formerly of sionaries can easily withdraw. Christians should pray for the com- Need? the Methodistmission ing of God's Kingdom among these of Aligarh, India, oppressed people. who have recently withdrawn from ASIA that mission to carryon an inde- pendent work for the training of America's Gift Robert College, of children, are worthy of the sympa- to Turkey Con s tan t inople, thy and support of Christians at was founded in 1863 home. They are carrying on their work in faith and love, and with by Mr. Christopher R. Robert, of a view to the industrial develop- New York, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin. ment of the orphans in their charge. This institution has had 414 grad- They have recently removed to uates and 2,000 more who have been Pilibhit, U. P. India, and are there in attendance an average of three seeking to train the children to folyears each. The number of stu- low Jesus Christ and to prepare to dents is now 308, and the buildings earn their own living. The work are so crowded that enlargement is is conducted on strictly Christian necessary. The trustees are plan- business principles. The mission ning for additional buildings, new is now called "The Industrial and courses of study, and an increase Evangelical Mission." There are of $250,000 in the endowment. Rev. now 100 b,oys in the school. A very George Washburn, D.D., is presi- pressing need-in addition to supdent. port-is for a traction engine and saw-mill to enable them to conduct An Industrial The Assembly Her- their wood-work department. The Mission in Syria ald (Presbyterian) price asked is $1,500, and con- tributions may be sent to the tells of "the largest 'industrial plant under the care of EDITORS. the Board at Sidon. The industrial department of the Gerard Institute Mass In 1892 the Decenat Sidon was established in 1895, the initial expenditure being $15,- Movements nial Missionary 000. Early the present year Mrs. George Wood, one of the generous Approved Conference for Indonors to the institute, supplemented her previous gifts by what· dia, which met in Dr. Brown calls a 'splendidly munificent proposal,' which is equiva- Bombay, and was made up of delelent to turning over to the Board the use of about $70,000. It will gates from all the Protestant mismake the industrial work at Sidon one of the most complet.e on any sionary bodies, condemned the "Mass Movement," as it was called, inaugurated by our Method- ist missionaries among the low- caste people of India. Bishop Thoburn made a vigorous defense of the policy, notwithstanding the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

strong current which was against including both men and women, him. He conceded that in some had walked long distances in order places the policy had failed, but always because proper care was to be present. Hundreds had come not given to converts after bap· from places ten or twelve miles distism. He declared that not in a tanto At one meeting I had the single instance had there been fail" ure where converts had been care- privilege of baptizing no less than fully instructed and cared for. He 834 persons. It was an occasion of recalled an instance where twenty- extraordinary interest. The servfour years previously he had administered the Lord's Supper to a ice was abridged as much as posgroup of low-caste people, nearly sible. All questions were addressed all of whom were converted thieves, and he was greatly depressed; but to the entire body, and the answer, he had lived to see the second in every case, was given by all at generation of those people, and no one remembered that they had once. When, however, the utmost once been thieves; they had" out- curtailment of ceremony had been grown both their character and made, the entire service being abridged as much as possible, it still required a full hour to perform the simple act of baptism. The missionaries regretted that some hundreds of the candidates had been kept away from the place of meet- ing on account of the presence of the plague which. in a very malig- nant form, was prevalent through- out the entire region.

their reputation." Another ten years passed, and the Decennial Encouraging Fro m v a rio u s Conference met in Madras. Dur- Signs Among sources comes evi- ing the decade the whole mission- Moslems dence that the ary body having changed its atti- hearts of many Mo- tude, the Conference gave the policy hammedans in India are turn- hearty approval. ing with .love and worship to the Lord Jesus. They are more Ble$Sing Bishop Thoburn, . ready to hear the Gospel than in Rajputana just returned from in former years. They speak of India, spen t the last the Lord Jesus in a way to show three weeks prior to leaving that that deep down in their hearts is a country in a visit to Rajputana and feeling that He is far more than a Gujerat. He says: prophet. The old controversial In all the forty-four years which have paRsed since I hecame a mis- spirit,' so bitter anf! so unpromissionary i had never witnessed such ing, seems to be dying out in the scenes as met me on this tour. In hearts of many of them. Notmany every place a large number of con- months ago a Christian missionary verts had heen collected for baptism, and the meetings held were of was invited to speak to a large the most interesting character. I body of Mohammedan students, was amazed and wonderfully in· and more than one of them opened terested to witness the change his heart after the lecture, and which had taken place in the orphans, both hoys and girls, who spoke in a way that sent the had been collected in the famine of preacher on his way rejoicing. Dr. two years ago. Some of these are Charles Cuthbert Hall was invited now youths of from sixteen to eigh- to address the students of the Moteen years of age, and not a few give promise of great usefulness. hammedan College at Aligarh. All All of these had been baptized be- these things, added to conversa- fore, and the candidates brought tions the past week with intelli- forward at our meetings were, with gent Mohammedans whose hearts very few exceptions, people from seemed touched by the Spirit of God, and whose attitude to the the villages in the vicinity of the places where the meetings were held. All Came on foot, and many, Lord Jesus is more than that of

reverence for Him as It prophet, yet assured, and it is even feared are signs of a movement we do well that she may endeavor to rule to note and prepare to meet. We Mongolia. Her attitude causes can not recommend too st,rongly misgivings, particularly in com- the distribution by the thousand of mercial and political circles, be- the tracts prepared by Dr. Wherry cause of her desire to control the and Dr. Rouse.-MAKHZAN-I-MASI- railroads and ports, and to refuse KI quoted in Bombay Guardian. commercial rights to other nations; The Task of Rev. Henry Fair- but there is also a religious and One Missionary bank, who is tak- missionary aspect to the question. Russia is not a friend to liberty, ing Dr. Ballantine's and while nominally she does not place at Rahuri, India, writes that interfere with religion in her colohis parish has over 2.000 Christian3 nies, there is great danger that she who are connected with 10 organ- would hamper the work of foreign ized churches. He has also 22 missionaries. Scotch and Irish schools to look after, in which there Presbyterians have a strong work are more than 800 children study- in Manchuria. ing. Work is carried on in 19 out- stations, and there are 57 trained Affairs The situation in native Christian pastors, preach- in China China is substan- ers, and teachers. The parish tially this: A rebel- covers an area of not less than 2,500 liar. of great dimensions, directed square miles of densely populated against the central government, territory. Mr. Fairbank says; exists in the southern province of The people are exceedingly friend- Kwang-si, and is slowly increasing ly to the missionary and his mes- in volume; but the Inissionary sage, and are more eager to listen to preaching than ever before. All work in South China scarcely feels classes are ready to hear the Gospel it, and that in Central and North- message. If there were men enough ern China is not affected in the to preach and money enough to least. A remnant of the old Boxer sustain them, the entire country army of 1900 still exists in the inte- rior pl'ovince of Sz-chuan, under would constitute a ready and even eager congregation.

How One The Rev. James the lead of Prince Tuan and Gen- Mission Has Duthie, of Nager- eral Tung Fa Hsiang; but it is not coil, South India, growing in numbers, its move- Grown writes that about. ments are uncertain, and it seems forty years ago, when he joined to be looking out rather for its own the mission, there was not a single safety than for aggressive action. So far the authorities at Peking Indian pastor. Now there are 350, seem determined to keep the peace in the ordination of 35 of whom he and put down all anti-foreign movehad assisted. Then there were 800 ments, and missionary workis gocommunicants; now, 8,000; then, ing on without let or hindrance. 2,500 baptized adherents; now, 30,- 000. Then, 15,000 Indian Christians; Gen. Chaffee It is difficult to benow, 63,000. Last year the num- and Missions lieve that a sensible ber of cases treated in connection with the Travancore medical mis- in China man could make so sion was upward of 100,000. silly an utterance as the reporters put into the mouth Russia and The final outcome of this soldier the other day.

Manchuria of the evident pur- These are the words attributed to pose of Russia to him: keep control of Manchuria is not The missionaries are all in earnest

GENERAL Jl{I~SIONARY lNTELLlGElNC:El

and hopeful, but the results of their policy appears to be that of sitting work are not proportionate to the at the feet of the Japanese. Stu- great labor of love. They have dents are sent to Japan in great done all that is possible, but the numbers, and Japanese are em- burden is too much for them. I ployed to turn into Chinese, some talked to many of the better class of the books which they have bor- wIllIe in China. These included rowed from the West. This looks officials. I must say that I did not like a short road to renovation, but meet a single in1;elligent Chinaman the Imperial Government is not who expressed a desire to embrace sufficiently fixed in its policy to the Christian religion. The masses insure success. That this century are against the Christian religion. will see a new China I have no Forty or fifty missionaries in that doubt, nor do I doubt that Chris- great country can not do much. tianity will come as a renovating factor. Yet I am not sure that the Had he never heard that there new era so ar·dently hoped for will not he preceded by a period of de- are 3,000 missionaries at work in cay and disintegration.

China, and that into the churches Self-Support "I have profound in Arnoy faith in our Chinese more than 100,000 have been gath- Christians," says ered? the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, " for I know they are easily stirred One Missionary L. W. Pierce, writ- when some case that affects the in- terests of Christ's Kingdom is con- to 400,000 ing in the Porei,gn cerned. . . . All the churches in my disi1'ict are self-supporting this Mission Journal year. Thank God for that! I feel there are large resources among (Southern Baptist), says: our churches that we have not yet touched. The Chinese are a money- "Some have said our mission fields loving people-almost as much so are now well manned, but I can as the English I-but when their never say so so long as any mission hearts are t,ouched they can be as station in a heathen land like lavish as tho money had no hold China, in a city of 400,000 people, upon them whatsoever." has only one missionary." Think of this, one missionary preacher in a Many Converts There has been a city of 400,000, and a large number in Canton large ingathering in the country around to reach also. in the Canton mis- In Richmond there are probably 150 preachers, white and colored. sion of the Presbyterian Church Taking Richmond, Atlanta, Memphis, Little Rock, and Dallas, there (North). The past year was the are likely 600 preachers, and yet greatest in the history of the misthese places together contain only sion, for the additions on examinaabout the same population as the tion were 747. During this period one city referred to in China. Here six chapels have been rebuilt (the there are thousands of Christian new chapels are in all respects betmen and women, who can teach ter than those destroyed), and the and help on the work; there com- following new buildings erected: paratively none. Is that place A Hospital for Women and Chil- " well.manned " ? dren, the Women's Medical College, the Nurses' Training-school, a fine Dr. Martin Dr. W. A. P. Mar- chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes at Lien Chow on China tin, formerly Presi- and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report 197 baptisms for dent of the Imperial University of China, who was in the siege of Peking, has come to the conclusion that he alight to consecrate his remaining days to the revision of his Chinese books.

He writes in a new edition of his " Cycle of Cathay" : Educational reform in China is much talked about, but very slow in taking shape. The prevailing

the first quarter of the new year. labor, and the result is be4'ore U8- This is the largest number ever re- in this magnificent volume-printceived in one quarter, but the best ed in Japan on behalf of the Ameriof all was that at every out-station can Bible Society. .there were so many applicants, and not a candidate had an "axe to America Korea is now lookgrind." Among those baptized was a graduate of the first degree, a Making Idols ing to the United very able and sincere man; several for Korea States for her idols. other scholars, besides farmers and A representative 0f some bright and well-to-do business men. a wholesale firm in Senul, Korea, has arrived in this country, accord- Bishop The translation of ing to the s1;atement of The Liter- ary Digest, to contract for idols to be used in the heathen temples Schereschewsky's the Bible into of his country and in China. An American firm has been bidding Translation of Chinese, on which for ~his custom, and has at last re- ceived it. It will be rather puzzling the Bible Bishop Schere- to the American missionaries to explain how their country is manu- schewsky has been engaged for ten years, has been completed. The bishop unites in facturing and selling idols for heathen worship. But then there himself a profound acquaintance are men who will do anything for with Hebrew and a thorough knowledge of classical Chinese. money.

Born of Jewish parents and edu- AFRICA catEd for the office of rabbi, he read Another British officials in Advance in Africa appear to be Hebrew from his childhood. and busy day and night Africa acquired an uncommon familiarity with the literature of the Old Tes- bringing order out of confusion in all the "spheres of tament. He became converted to influence" committed to their care, Christianity, and pursued a course their last, but not least, achieveof study in a theological seminary, ment being the capture of Kano, in and became proficient in Greek.

He then offered himself for a mis- Northern Nigeria., far, far from the coast. This is an ancient and fasionary to China, and there ac- quired a knowledge of Chinese by mous city, the center of trade for a vast region, and trade especially in a prolonged residence at the capi- slaves, with Arabs as the principal tal. "Vith other missionaries he translated the New Testament into actors. No doubt all the appli- ances of Christhn civilization will Mandarin, and later the Old Testa- ment into the same dialect. soon make their advent, the proc- lamation of the Gospel among the But his desire was to give the Chinese a version of the Scriptm'es rest. Nor would it be in the least strange if within a decade or two in the written language of the here would be found a seeond Uganda for the triumphs of the whole empire. Smitten with a fever, he lost the use of hands and feet, and was compelled to resign Cross.

his bishopric. The disease had, however, left his mind unimpaired, A New Sultan A b doe I-A z i z, the for Morocco progressive young and he resolved to devote his re- Sultan of Morocco, maining years to the work of trans- is said to have given place to his brother, Mulai Mohammed. The lating the Bible into the classic former sulton, like the young Em- language of China. Over ten years were thus passed in unremitting

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

peror of China, was favorable to as to which I can not be silent is that everywhere I have found the foreigners, and this seems to have Word of God, In the parliament it is the Gospel which makes the compassed· his downfall. The laws; in society it is the Gospel which inspires a beneficence which tribesmen, who are fanatics in we here have never even imagined; it is the Gospel which renders the their devotion to Islam and want people intelligent by their schools, and which gives to the nations se- to have nothing to do with .. the curity and happiness. The mission- aries told me so-to-day I have seen cursed Giaour," have been giving it. Barotsi, let us come out of our darkness, of our former heathenism! him much trouble, and are even now Come to listen to the instructions of my missionaries, come on the under arms. SOIDe months ago a Sunday; send your children to the school in order that we also may number of American and English be men.-·Journal des Missions.

missionaries were located in the An Opportunity The situation in Ni- interior, but when the disturbances in Nigeria geria is critical. Sir Frederick Lugard in Morocco became serious they has destroyed the power of the were reported to have left for the Emil' of Sokoto, and opened up a coast. For a time there was consid- country containing, it is estimated, erable anxiety for them. 'Vhether 25,000,000 to the influences of civili- zation, Already the' cable des- they, will now be allowed to return patches say that a thorough propa- can not be answered at present. ganda has been planed to send Lewanika's Lewanika, King of Roman Catholic priests into all parts of this country. The British Return the Barotsis on the government's policy regarding this Zambesi, where the protectorate is to encourage indus- French missionaries teach, went to trial and other education. Grants England to the coronation, and on will be given to Mohammedan or his return addressed his subjects. Roman Catholic institutions just The description of the scene by M. as freely as to Protestant; and, CoilIard is as follows: th~efore, those first in the field Lewanika, a little nervous, rose, will have a great advantage in ascended the platform, and with a strong voice said that he was bound, every way. before the nation, to thank the mis- The Church Missionary Society sionaries publicly for all the good which they have done and are still of England has a slnall party of doing in his country. He spoke in sober terms, but none the less in workers in the land, and the Africa terms of eulogy. He naturally Industrial Mission also has a party eluded the direct questions, but to hear him one would never have of missionaries now ready to start, been able to believe that this man is not yet a Christian. "I have," but what are twelve or fifteen missaid he, among other things, "two words to say. Here is the first: sionarie3 alnong these millions? Praise God, bless Him! You rejoice to see me returned, and you Surely there is need of immediate say, without doubt, that if my voyage has succeeded, thanks are and earnest prayer that the Lord due to the colonel who attended of the harvest thrust forth laborme, and to your aged missionary who prepared my way. That is ers into this open door. true, very true; but, above all, it is God, yea, it is He who has guided The Ethiopian This movement is me, who has guarded me, who has Church in causing trouble in raised me up these friends, and who brings me back into the midst South Africa connection wit h of you I say, then: Bless God! every mission in For the second word, I say: The South Africa. The Ethiopian Gospel, it is all. 'Ve have seen many things, one more marvelous than anot.her; we can not say anything of them here. But one thing

Church is an ecclesiastical move- of the warship treated Mr. Stimson ment, with a strong political ele- very insolently, and charged him ment in it, promoted and fostered with the same fault. This accusa- by the African Methodist Episco- tion we know to be absolutely pal Church of the United States. without foundation. The Board The root idea is that the Church enjoins on all its missionaries the shall be purely native, manned, strictest loyalty to the government managed, and maintained by na- under which they work and the tives without any European inter- inculcation of loyalty on all their ference. The idea is not surpris- pupils. For special reasons these ing, nor wholly to be condemned, instructions have been recently but it has, unfortunately, meant repeated with great explicitness to the interference with other mis- the laborers in Micronesia. The sions, and has received with open Board has never known of any arms many who have been under violation of these instructions, and ecclesiastical discipline, or have fully believes the present charges been discredited for some reason against Mr. Stimson and against by the various missions and de- his pupils to be a mere pretext for nominations, and men whose per- interference with the missionary sonal ambition has not been satis- work. This wanton act is a viola- fied by the position accorded to tion of the pledges which the Ger- them. In the native territories man government gave, to recof"- this Ethiopian Church is at present nize and protect this American adopting the dangerous policy of missionary work in the Caroline approaching the chiefs from the and Marshall Islands, when the side on which they are most sus- German jurisdiction in those islands ceptible-namely, that of their love was recognized by our government. of autocratic power and position, An appeal has been made to the and it sets before them the vision State Department to make inquiry of a state church belonging to the into this matter, and to secure tribe, and in which the chief shall needed correction. be the practical pope. Burning Bibles Much indignation ISLANDS OF THE SEA in Fiji has been felt in Australia because The Germans We have recently and Missions received very start- of the recent burning of Bibles be- in Micronesia ling and seriouR longing to Protestant Christians in Rewa district, Fiji Islands. It was tidings from Micro- instigated by Roman Catholics, nesia, which show that the Ger- and was accompanied by the defecmans, as well as the Spaniards, are tion of a number of Fijians toRohinderers of mISSIOnary work. manism. The New Testaments Rev. M. L. Stimson, writing under were a recent translation, and be· date of February 16th, reports that longed to a tribe who, under the on September 26, 1902, the captain coercion of their chief, Namosi, of a German warship touched at perverted from the Wesleyan Ruk, arrested the entire gradu- Methodist Church to Roman Catholating class in the training-school ICIsm. They were openly burned under his care, and carried them by Sisters of Mercy, under the inaway to Ponape, where, at the time structions of Father Rongier. Carof his writing, they wl're said still dinal Moran first said that the to be in confinement. They are Testaments were burned because charged with preaching against the the natives used them all idols. German government. The captain

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Later he declared that the re- Methodists in The Methodists of ports of the Bible burning were New Guinea Australasia carry false. on mission work A communication from the Rev. not only in India ane China, but H. H. Nolan, at the head of the also in various islands, like Fiji, Methodist work in Fiji, gives reason New Ireland, New Caledonia, and to believe that the movement to- New Guinea. Of the work in the ward Rome is almost entirely polit- . region last named a recent article ical. The chief was in favor of fed- says: erating with New Zealand; this by Some idea may be formed of the other chiefs was regarded as dis- progress made in this district durloyal. His Methodist native teacher ing the eleven years of its existence reported to the British authorities by a consideration of the fact that some facts concerning the chief's the last returns show that there are family; the chief thereupon con- 525 full members, and 15,502 attendcluded that the Church and the ants on public worship in a mis- British government were persecut- sion which was first established in ing him, and he promptly emigrated to the ChurclLof Rome. the year 1891. This affords abun- dant proof of the devoted service A National A strong move- rendered by our agents there, and Church for ment is taking New Zealand place in far away of the fact that the Gospel of Christ New Zealand, rep- is still" the power of God unto salresenting the majority of the peo- vation to everyone that believeth." ple in the colony, for the union of The circuit reports contain most all religious bodies under the name of the National Church of New interestsng accounts of the desire Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of the people for teachers, causing of New Ze~land has taken definite action by approaching the Congre- them in some instances to allot gational Union. The Congrega- ground, and to erect a house in the tional Union received the proposal hope of so securing an appointwith the utmost favor, and ap- ment; of the work of the mission- ary sisters; the labors of the mis- sionary among the miners and people of 'Voodlark Island (Murua); the disastrous hurricane and droul!ht; t.he deaths of several na- tive teachers, and the l"l"3.nd work for the children of the Dobu Orphanage, and on each station by schools and training homes.

pointed a committee to meet and co- MiSCELLANEOUS operate with the Presbyterian com- "My Cannibal None but a Christ- mittee and with the Methodist com- Friends " like soul and a hero mittee should it be set up. With could use the one or two exceptions the speeches phrase. But it. is found in a letter made were strongly in favor of of Chalmers', the martyr of New union, the motion itself being car- Guinea, just brought to light, in ried unanimously by the mem bel's which he refers to his purpose to of the council standing on their visit those whom he calls "my feet and singing the Doxology with cannibal friends in the Namau dis- great enthusiasm. The next step trict." He says: "The Akerave na- seems likely to be taken by the co- tives of that district killed 11 Mai- operative action of the Methodhit puanB lately, and left nothing but Conference-which at last advices, their bones. We must get among March 7th, was sitting' in Christ- them as soon as possible." There church ready to enter upon discus- are those whose first thought, in sion of the Presbyterian overture, view of the savage nature of these and evidently with a very general cannibals, would have been to get impulse to meet it half way. well away from them. The Chris-

tian zeal of Chalmers led him to He who has not been deceived by exactly the opposite conclusion. women, who may be compared to Men so wicked and cruel must be malignant friends. Who are fetreached as soon as possible. ters to men ?-'Vomen. What is that which can not be trusted ?-A Why Not Endow In America, an woman. What poison is that which Missionary end 0 w men t of appears like nectar ?-A woman." Colleges? $1,000,000 is re- garded as small An Arab proverb says: "The threshold of the door weeps forty for a college or university, and days when a girl is born."-Monthly many institutions with a much Notices (English Wesleyan). larger endowment than that are pleading for more money. In some OBITUARY institutions in this country $100.000 is hardly regarded as sufficient for Dr. Schreiber, Rev. Aug. Schreithe endowment of a single profes- of ber, D.D., the sorship. Among our mission col- widely known and leges there are several in which the Barmen greatly . beloved total expenses, as far as funds from America are concerned, would be director of the Rhenish Missionary met at the present rate of expendi- Society, fell asleep, after a short ture with the annual income to be illness, on March 2~d, at the age of derived from less than $100,000. sixty-three. After completing his $1,600,000 judiciously distributed theological course in Germany, among them would sufficiently endow, for the present, all of our 16 England. and Scotland, he offered collegiate institutions, and provide himself for service in connection for a few essential buildings, and we do not anticipate that this en- with the Rhenish society. He was dowment will ever need to be ordained in 1865, and in the followgreatly increased. ing year proceeded to Sumatra, ac- REV. J. L. BARTON. companied by his wife. Stationed Roman Catholic The Roman Catho- at Prausorat, he was surrounded Missions lic missions of East- by a Mohammedan population, and ern Asia-that is, the work was a difficult one; but Japan, Korea, Manchuria, South his labors were crowned with large China, Tonquin, Annam, India, success. He started a seminary for Malacca-are conducted by 35 bishops, aided by 1,117 foreign mis- catechists, began the translation of sionaries and 2,428 native helpers. the Scriptures for the Battas, and Their converts of all ages number 1,254,066. They have 4,783 churches for years he presided over the work and chapels, 41 theological semina- of the society in Sumatra. ries, with L,133 students, and 2,910 primary schools and orphanages. In 1873 he was obliged to return to the Fatherland, on account of Islllm and Mohammedans the ill-health of his wife. Thence- Woman hardly allow that forth the Mission House at Barmen women have souls. was the scene of his labors; and Here is an extract from one of their his intimate knowledge of Sumatra catechisms: "What is the chief gate of hell ?-A woman. "Vhat and its people proved of special bewitches like wine ?-A woman. service in tke development of work Who is the wisest of the wise?- in connection with that important portion of the society's field.

In the larger councils of the for- eign mission cause Dr. Schreiber was a familiar figure. He was a speaker at the London conferences in 1878 and 1&18, and in the New York Ecumenical Conference in 1900. Dr. Schreiber was an acknowl- edged authority on foreign mission- ary matters-whether principles or polity, fields or metnods. His many gifts and graces were sup- ported by good health and a mar- velous memory, so that he was largely consulted by inquirers re- garding world-wide evangelistic enterprise.-The Christi4n.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1901

OF THE DEED TO THE FIRST PROPERTY OBTAINED FOR MISSIONARY PURPOSES IN THE

OF THE HUNAN PROVINCE, CHINA.

This astonishing deed, a sight of which will rejoice the heart of every China missionary, consists of three parts. The first is the deed proper, and gives the description of the premises (outside the N gate of the city, on the east side of the street), and the agreement to sell and to buy; next come the names of the witnesses, or middlemen, and the date, the 25th year of the Emperor Kuang·sii, and so forth; and finally a printed form, at the left, completes the document. It is the regular form for t,he transfer of reaJ estate used at the Magisterial Office of the City and County of Chaug-sha. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I AUGCS'l'. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.8: f t VOL. XIV. No.8.

SO~1E PHOBLE~lS OF l11SSlO~S ON THE FOHELGN FIELD.

BY THE EIHTOH-lS-CHIEF.

Paul's experielll:e at Ephesus, " a great door, and effectual, opened"

before him, but" many ad vcrsaries," * has been a tYl1ical one through- out mission history. The opposing and obstructing obstacles, including hostile parties and hindrances of every sort, must be understood and appreciated; otherwise we shall get no true estimate either of the difficulties to be met, or of the success already secured. At some problems which continually confront the missionary, we purpose now to look.

Iiifferent fields present different problems, according to the character of the people, their ancestral customs, antiquated notions, religious faiths and superstitioll~, national prejudices, physical, mental, and moral habits, and general condition. Many hindrances are local, and some temporary; othcrs are universal and permanent, demanding a complete revolution for their removal. But to know what the difficulties are and to study carefully and prayerfully their nature and the true method of meeting them is absolutely necessary if the great warfare of the ages is to be carried on without repeated and disastrous defeat. It is not the part of a wise man to underrate the strength of his foe, or treat with contemptuous ignorance or' arrogance his resources ,and reserves. Certain hindrances are general, and may be passed by with a word of reference, such as those of climate, remoteness and difficulty of acccss, foreign and di fficult tongues, deep-seated idolatry and iniquity. Some of these must be met by an advancing civilization, with its increased intelligence and precaution, its facilities of approach by good roads and railways; others must be met by patient forbearance and persistent teaching of truth, backed by consistent practise of godliness. But there are special obstacles which pertain to special fields, and it is these which we desire now to consider.

For example, to begin at the remote East, there is the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. When modern evangelical missions found entrance * I Cor. xvi: U.

there in 1859, there was a strong anti-foreign tradition which was expressed on the edict boards throughout the empire, forbidding even the Christian's" God " to set foot on the islands, and these· were not removed till thirteen years later. 'fhe Japanese, since 1593, had linked Christianity with anti-Japanese interests. 'fhe Jesuitical pol- icy of Romish priests, who were believed then to be conspiring to hand over the empire to the pope, had caused Hideyoshi to seize nine mis- sionaries and publicly burn them in Nagasaki; Sekigahara followed his exampIe, and issued a decree of expulsion in 1600; and the trag- edy of extirpation culminated in 1637, when the" Christian" party, after a siege of two months in the castle in Kiushia, surrendered, and it is said that twenty-seven thousand were either exiled or executed.

It took no little time to show the Japanese that Protestant mission- aries were neither intriguing Jesuits, papal minions, nor political spies, and to win for them the confidence of the government and peo- ple. It is one of the signal triumphs of missions that this was accom- plished so speedily. .

When the missionaries entered Japan it was, moreover, at the period of civil revolution; when the military usurper, the Tycoon, was to give way before the supremacy of the Mikado; and such a condition of national upsetting is not favorable to the planting of Christianity; the plow of revolution was turning up the soil, indeed, but the soil was not yet ready for the sowing. There was, beside, a characteristic national 'pride which has manifested itself more and· more boldly in its jealousy of all foreign interference. Japan has been progressive and aggressive; no hermit nation has come out of its seclusion and exclusion with a keener relish for all Western learning and progress; but Japan is bound to preserve its own independence. Assistance from any quarter is welcomed, provided that the assistance does not become control; but the moment that there is evcn the appearance of domina- tion-of influence becoming virtually a presiding power-resistance is manifested. Even the native Church, which virtually dates from 1872, has already thrown off foreign control and jealously seeks to manage its own affairs.

The missionaries had a still more formidable "adversary" to encounter in the low standard of morality, especially sexual morality.

This forbids a plain showing in public print, but a hint of it may be gathered from Dr. Verbeck's experience. In 1860, while walking alone, he fell in with a respectable looking woman who, with another woman, a servant, and two young daughters, was gathering tea leaves.

He said a few words to the mother, who immediately and unblushingly in the presence of the others, offered him the elder daughter for immoral purposes, assuring him that she was not too young, tho only thirteen! * What time and patience are needful to correct such * .. Verbeck of Japan," p. 85.

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

abominations, especially when so many foreigners from" Christian" lands are but too ready to avail themselves of such a debauched public sentiment!

With all these hindrances, the Japanese have been found to combine overweening self-confidence and self-complacence with a peculiar tendency to vacillation. They are an unsteady people; they are, like others who are unduly self-reliant, prone to make mistakes, acting im pulsively and impetuously, and prone therefore to reaction. Patriotism is strongly developed, and often hinders a profession of Ohristianity. There is an undue anxiety to guard the national life from any outside control; and the readiness to receive and assimilate any outside notions, not obviously inconsistent with this patrio.tism, leaves the Japanese mind open to religious errors, and has even in the native Church caused a serious decline from sound doctrine. The recognized tendency is toward a broad Ohurch, with a loose organization and a vague creed.

Glancing now at the Middle Kingdom, we find quite a different state of things. The first obstacle there confronted is a language which, like the Japanese, is extremely difficult of acquisition, of which it has been said that it demands a constitution of iron, nenes of steel, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methuselah, to master it. But the characteristic Chinese peculiarity is self-conceit. Ohinl~ is the Celestial Kingdom, the Flowery Kingdom, and, to Chinese notions, the world kingdom. On the Chinese map it fills the whole space, and other nations are but as specks ill the remote distance, and in the Chinese mind the great empire is even more all-absorbing. Behind this conceit there are two great buttresses: first, Confucianism, and, second, competitive examination. The former furnishes a superior ethical system, and the latter a high standard of scholarship. Confucianism is not strictly a religion, but a moral and political science. Its author belongs to the sixth century before Christ. He taught several principles that, after these twenty-five hundred years, still sway the Chinese mind, even if they do not all affect their morals-such as ministry to the dead, ancestral worship, obedience to parents. But Confucianism seems to contain no traces of a personal god. This ancestral worship presents an almost insurmountable barrier to an open confession of Christ, inasmuch as the virtual worship of the ancestral tablet is to a Christian an act of idolatry; yet to abandon it would bc deemed treason to the whole line of ancestors. The high ideals of ethics, however corrupt the moral practises, still foster a selfsufficiency, as tho the Chinese had no need of the Gospel, they not seeing that it is not truth alone but power which comes with a pure Christianity. Chinese hatred of foreigners is proverbial, whatever be its causes, and such wars as the opium war have not tended to abate this hostility to "foreign devils." The competitive examinations

already referred to are a unique feature of Chinese national life. As many as ten thousand ,. bachelors," or successful candidates in the various departments or districts, present themselves at the triennial examinations in the provincial capitals, to compete for the licentiate's degree. Out of these some one thousand two hundred will Le successful, and these may at the metropolitan examination at Pekin compete again for the doctors' degree, which perhaps two hundred will obtain. This latter success insures immediate preferment. Such a system has a direct tendency to foster not vanity, but rather pride-a pride based on intelligence and competency-and leads the Chinese to look down with a lofty contempt on those who come proposing to teach them. They think they are intellectually and morally able to teach others.

In addition" to these obstacles is one more that may be mentioned: it is a sort of religious indifferentism. The three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, are held so loosely as religious cults that one may belong to all three and not be accounted inconsistent. Hence we can not expect much decision of charader on purely religious questions; and it is not uncommon for one who is intellectually convinced of the truth of Christianity to ask whether he may not accept Christ and still worship his ancestors. lIe s~es no incongruity in accommodating one belief and practise to another.

As we pass further east to India, we find difficulties strangely unlike those confronted in China. In Loth countries intellectual pride is dominant on the part of the ruling class; but it is pride of a totally diverse nature. III India, whether it be a Brahman or Moslem, a Buddhist or Animist, he has at least a system of belief, somethiRg corresponding to a creed. The Chinese.. however attached to Confucianism as a system, have no religion in its proper sense, and if he has any conception at all of Deity, it is most vague and unsatisfactory. '1'he state religion, if such it may be called, .may be polytheistic, pantheistic, or atheistic, all at once. In India there is a caste system so intolerant and despotic that no man can rise out of the level in which he is born, and, while he has no hope of rising, he may by trifling violations of caste sink to a lower level, beneath even the lowest caste. Society is divided up into cells, but the cells do not communicate, and there is no passing from one to another. If the missionary begins work with the lower castes he can hope for no encouragement from the higher, and the rigid caste rules would Hot suffer converts to sit together at the same Lord's table if they belonged to different castes. If the devil had invented a system specially to bar out Christianity, he could not have been more ingeniously and diabolically successful than when he set up these caste barriers.

The Levant presents obstacles which are again peculiar to itself. We use the term, Levant, in its wide significance, as embracing all those important countries bordering on the Mediterranean, east-

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

ward-the coasts of t;lyria, Asia Minor, awl Egypt-in fact, the whole territory east of Rome to the Euphrates. This is the theater of some of the greatest achievements of the race, and every part of it bristles with historic significance. Here also the Christian faith, finding its starting-point, returns to find its goal, but, alas! meets some of its most formidable foes. Nowhere have its triumphs Deen slower and fewer. Here Islam reiglls, its power and extent so far defying the ad vance of Christianity. On no system has the Christian missionary made so little deep impression. The Sun of righteousness here shines upon a mass of icebergs, which refuse to melt. Here are remnants of scattered Israel, with Judaism degenerate, but still resolute in opposition to Christ. Here are the Oriental churches-Greek and Armenian, Jacobite and Maronite, Nestorian and Coptic-all having a form of tmth and godliness, but mostly without its power. Christianity is with these ancient churches largely a matter of tradition rather than of action and vital force. Ignorance, wedded to intolerance, largely has sway. Mutual jealousies beget mutual animosities. Ecclesiastical leaders are also political officials, and all that is worst in the union of Church and State is here exemplified. Few are harder to reach with a spiritual Gospel than those who, entrenched behind trailitional and historical Christianity, and boasting of their being the original churches of primitive days, have lost the primitive faith and love and consecration.

1'hen, perhaps worse than all, this region is dominated by the "unspeakable 'l'tll'k." That word, Turk, has come to stand for all that is most repulsive in despotism, bigotry, cruelty, and a certain inflexibility of evil. The Ottoman power sits at the Golden Horn, and, weak as it is in many respects, it defies all Europe and Asia. The Ottoman Turks do not exceed nine or ten millions, and yet the Sultan of 'l'nrkey controls nearly one million seven hundred thousand square miles, and, in his immediate possessions and tribntary states, thirtythree millions of people.

Beyond these representative countries we find two other prominent mission fields which should have a glance. First, Africa, so vast, so varied in climate and races-a large part of it swayed by the Crescent, and effectually excluding the Christian missionary; the slayetrade still carrie(l on, mostly by Arabs, and difficult to snppress; deadly malaria that has made Africa the cemetery of missions; Hottentots and Bushmen of a low grade of intellect, in many parts fierce arid brutal tribes, and mauy other tribes on the lowest level of morals -much of Africa yet difficult of access, and under the death-shade of the worst paganism-here again llew difficultiml meet us. Then there is the whole vast area of the Romish Uhurch, embracing Southern Europe, South America, and many lesser territories-often the people nnder papal sway sunk in ignorance, superstition, and practical idolatry

which, if missionaries are to be believed, present obstacles more insurmountable than those of llaganism itself.

Such are some of the problems missions are called to solve. Let us not belittle them, and let us profoundly thank God for whatever measure of wisdom and success has been hitherto given in grappling with these great and formidable foes.

The methoils whereby these manifold perplexities have heen, and are to be, met deserve now our brief survey.

First of all, the most successfnl missions in every part of the globe haye depended, first and foremost, upon one great, divinely authorized weapon, the Jiure Gospel, faithfully and persistently J)}'eaclied. Christ has not been lifted np in vain. lIe draws" all men," that is men of 'all classes and peoples to himself, from the lowest to the highest. And a fatal mistake is made whenever anything else displaces or belittles the courageous preaching of Christ. 'Ye emphasize this, for it is in connection with this that the greatest wonders and modern signs have been wrought. Where the barriers seemed like walls that could be neither battered down nor scaled, preaching Christ has proven the power of God and the wisdom of God unto sal vatioll, and, after years of seemingly fruitless evangelism, suddenly and unaccountably the obstacles have given way as mists are dissipated before the sunrise. The great peril is that, because blessing is delayed, the preacher shall be discouraged and turn to other methods as his resort. It is ve.ry important that the preaching shall be in the vernacular. Interpretation has well been called illterr1lptioll. When in 1822 Hobert Moffat lamented to his wife that so far there was no apparent fruit from his preaching, that wise woman reminded him that not yet had he preached to the people in theil' own tongue in which they were born, but that as yet they had heard it only through interpreters who had neither a just understanding of, nor rea110ve for, the truth, and she besought him not to relax his efforts till he could with his own lips tell into their ears the Gospel message. From that hour Moffat gave himself without cessation to the acquisition of the language. An instance of the disadvantage of using an interpreter is given in his rendering of the sentence: "The salvation of the soul is a very important subject," which he rendered, "a very great sack "-a version ridiculously intelligible.

We must not forget that God has single<l out this one 'lVeaponoral preaching-as the all-conquering one, a~~d to abandon it for any other, or put any other in its place, is a confession of weakness, and a forfeiture of success.

Next to that, in practical power, is the translation (Iud diffusion of the Holy Scri7ltu1'e.~. We do not now refer to the utility of the Bible, as used side by side with the oral proclamation of the Gospel, or in buil<ling up and making permanent the native churches. The

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

instances are countless where the simple reading of the Scriptures by men who had had no contact with believers has been blessed to conversion. Mexico and South America, Japan and Burma, Siam and India, and papal countries have been especially rich in examples of this fact. War introduced copies of the Wora of God into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers; and when; in after years, missionaries followed, they found in some cases little groups of converted people who had fonnd the truth and the Christ through these stray copies of God's Word. God has set a special seal on this sword of the Spirit, even where there was no human hand to wield it; and where missionaries have been able to do little else, they have planted this, the original seed of the kingdom. III Madagascar, during the long period of exclusion of missionaries and persecution of Christians, what wonders God wrought by the Word, alone, the translation of which the missionaries providentially completed before their expulsion!

Next comes the Christian school, especially for the training of the young. Education, when conducted by a true missionary who never loses sight of regeneration as his ultimate hope, has been and is a mighty factor in solving the problems of missions. To introduce Western learning as such and for its own sake into Oriental lands is a doubtful, certainly not an unmixed, good. It is often destructive without being constructi ve; it demolishes the snperstitions that rest on i.gnorance, but too often only leaves students to be without any faith in anything. They give up their false gods and sacred books withont getting the true God- and loving His Book. Educated Hindus and Japanese are to-day largely agnostic and infidels, or at least unbelievers and skeptics. It is a qnestion how far it pays in the end to eel ueate and acnminate the heathen mind only to h;ave it in a state of utter irreligion. But schools lind colleges, where definite Christian teaching as such is the actual method used, and by instructors deeply imbued with the Christian spirit, can not but be a blessing.

The sanction of God upon medical missions has been too conspicuous to be doubted. In fact, here has been found the key that has opened long closed doors, as in Korea. The relief and cure of bodily ailments has ill coulltless cases, as in that of Li Hung Chang's wife, predisposed parties to be favorable to the missionary, and has often opened the heart, as nothing else had done, to the teaching of Gospel truth. The century's history show~ clearly that, as in education, if the medical missionary keeps before him as his goal the healing of sin sick souls, aI1<l wisely adapts his methods to that end, God is peculiarly with him. 'l'he ad vance in this form of ministry within the last half century constitutes a distinct epoch in missions.

The use of a Ghristian literature must not be overlooked among the means of overtaking the needs of men. It belongs among the secondMY agencies, but among them takes a front rank. When a

heathen people begin to read, it is of vast consequence what they read. And, to supply books and tracts, saturated with the spirit of Christ, as the basis of a new literature, is to lay foundations for a Christian State.

But one method transcends all others in importance, because without it all else is weak and comparatively worthless-the ac/ualwitnes8 of a Christ life. If the missionary exhibits a trawlformed character, his preaching and teaching, his whole ministry and method, have a savor which is of God. Mell, instinctively. look for the fruits of faith in the teacher of truth, and the sublimer the truth the more are the fruits expected to correspond. Here is the living epistle which is known and read of all men. This is practically the world's Bible, and alas! it is generally a very poor version, sadly needing revision if not entire reconstruction. It was the ch({}'({cter of Schwartz, George Bowell, and 'Villiam C. Burns in India, of Judson in Bnrmah, of Mrs. Grant in Persia, of Verbeck in .Japan, of Livingstone in Africa, of Patteson in Melanesia, of Crossley in Manchester, that made more impression than any words they ever spoke. And what every field most needs is the good.seed which our Lord teaches us is found in the" Ohildren of the Kingdom." Without Christ in the life, preaching and teaching, schools and medical missions are vain-the most complete apparatus of missionary work lacks its motive power. Here, ill a higher type of piety, a character thoroughly permeated by true godliness, lies the final solution of all the prohlems of missions.

'rUE CHANG-SIIA DEED.

BY ORIFFITH .TOU.s-, D.D., HANKO"", rnIXA. ~[issional"Y of the London Missionary Society.

This deed, the cut of which we have reproduceu,* has an interesting history;' It takes us back to the remarkable journey which was made by Mr. Sparham, Mr. Greigs, anu myself in Hunan, in April and May of 1899. In that journey we spent two days. April 27th to 28th, at Changsha, receiving officials and discussing various points of interest with them. The first point that came up was that of admission to the city. 'rhe officials at once allowed our l"rIM to enter, but begged us not to press it, on account of the examinations that were going on at the time. The second point was that of our being allowed to procure a honse at Chang-sha for missionary pnrposes. Seeing that entering the city would amount to nothing more than being carried into it and out of it in a closed chair, and that in the <lark, we came to the COllelusion that it would be our wisest policy to give up the first point, if • See Front.ispipce, opposite page 1)(;1.

THE CHANG-SHA DEED

by so doing we could secure the second. So we told the officials that, tho very anxious to enter the city, under the circumstances we would not press our right to do so if they would give us the permission to purchase a house at Chang-sha, stamp the deed in the event of our finding a seller, and protect the mission when once established. '{'his purpose was no sooner made than they jumped at it, thillking, no doubt, that any effort put forth by us to procure a house at Chang-sha would be labor lost. But, fortunately, we had already found a man who was willing to sell, and he was in the boat at the time, listening to the conversation between the officials and oursel ves. No sooner did they leave the boat than our friend expressed himself as perfectly satisfied and quite prepared to complete the bargain. The deed was written out on board the boat and the earnest-money paid. Having thus purchased the house, we sent word to the officials to inform them of the fact, and to request them to seal the deed according to promise. For this, however, they were not prepared. The fact is, they never expected us to succeed, and they never expected that their promise should be taken as serious by us. On the morning of the 29th we waited some hours to see if any action would be taken by the officials, but not a man among them would corne near us. The district magistrate sent his card, but would do nothing more. I sent my card to the military official in charge of the city, who had on the previous day shown great friendliness, but he went so far as to return it, and thus added insult to injury. Later on, however, a messenger was sent by him to say that tho nothing could be done at that time, the matter would be taken up and put through 0]) onr way back from Hengchou. Another emp(y promise, of course.

Seeing that the officials had come to their wits' end, and that to wait longer would be simply wasting valuable time, we resolved to proceed 011 our journey without further delay. On our way back to Hankow we called at Chang-sha again, and made another attempt to get the deed sealed. Mr. Peng, our native evangelist, took it to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to kindly fulfil his promise and stamp it with his official seal. The magistrate took the deed and bagged it, telling Mr. Peng that he would return it after consulting the higher officials. This was on the 29th of May, 1899. Thus began a fight between ourselves and the Chang-sha officials over this precious bit of paper, which lasted nearly .two years. 'l'he English consuls at Hankow gave us every help in their power, but. apparently to no purpose. The Chang-slllt officials had made up their minds to keep us out of the city, and we had made up our minds to get in. 'rhey fought hard, and but for the trouble of last year would have succeeded in carrying on the fight a year or two longer. The Hengchon riot, howeveJ", supplied us with the very leverage we needed in order to deal effectively with them and gain our point. It has been a

long fight and a hard one, but it has ended in a great triumph for the missionary cause in Hunan.

The deed was sealed in February and sent to Mr. Peng, who received it at IIeng-chou. lIe forwarded it to Hankow, and I received it on the 19th of March. '1'he sight of this deed, I need hardly say, made my heart glad. No foreigner hall ever held property in Ohangsha till now. Even the noman Catholics have not succeeded in gaining a footing in that famous city. We, however, have succeeded, and have the full permission of the Ohang-sha officials, both higher and lower.

It is now about twenty years since I first saw Ohang-sha. Ever since then it has been one of my great ambitions to establish a mission at that splendi(l center. For years there was nothing in the outlook to inspire hope. At one time it looked hopeless. 'rhank God, it is now a'n accomplished fact. But the opening of Ohang-sha really means the opening of lIlman. Being in possession of the capital, we shall have no great difficulty in securing a footing in any 01 her part of the province. Ohristians will, I feel sure, join in praising God for the good news.

P. 8.-1 am receiving very good news from lIeng-chou. Mr. Peng has returned' to the city several weeks sillce, and was received with every demonstration of cordiality by the officials and people. The magistrate had provided a large house for him, in which- he might live with his family and carryon his evangelistic work. He is surrounded by about fifty converts, who meet regularly for worship. lIe is now arranging to start building, so we are hoping to have our chapel and d welling-house at IIeng-chou restored before the end of the year.

ROMANISM AND PRO'rES'l'ANTISM IN FRANOE.

BY RE'. Hl:BEN SAILLENS, PARIS.

For the last seventy-five years France has been under the influence of secularism. Oon vinced, and rightly so, of the impossibility of reconciling the spirit of Home with the model'll craving for liberty and progress, the fathers of the present repn blic enforced a system of public education based on Agnosticism. 1'hey hoped that compulsory instruction, with a set of teachers more enlightened than the" friars and sisters" who had so long been in charge of the French youth, would not only rid the country from superstition, bnt also give the people a superior morality.

Every religious notion, therefore, was banished from the standards of the national schools–llot that disrespect was meant to the beliefs of anyone, but in order to leave perfect liberty to all in the matter of belief. Much blame, and even abuse, was poured upon the authors of

ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

that system; even in Protestant countries the' French Ecole sans Dietl (godless school) was sometimes held to opprobrium. But we fail to see what else could be done if France was to be delivered from the baneful influence of Rome. In a country where the Romish Church is nominally the religion of the majority of the people-however loosely it is professed by them-no religious instruction can be given in the pu blic schools except the one which Rome approves of.

Far from being to blame for their attempt at secularization, those men-Gambetta, Paul Bert, Jules Ferry-who undertook the stupendous task of freeing :France of clericalism* are to be 'blamed for having not gone far enough. These measures in the domain of public instruction should have been accompanied by the disestablishment of the Church. It was a mistake to payout of the ~all1e exchequel'er the priest and the schoolmaster, who was to be his greatest opponent. Disestablishment would have opened the country, in a marvelous way, to Protestant evangelization, which would have provided for the people that religious element without which neither man nor society can liYe very long.

It is not to be wondered, therefore, that these 'half-and-half measures did not bring about the results which were expected from them. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone now can read and write in this country, the Church of Rome has not lost her hold on the people, nor has its morality increased. Crime, especially youthful crimt', has augmented. A new demon unknown in this country fifty years ago, alcoholism, has made its appearance, and is making greater havoc among us than among most of the other European nations, 'rhe relations of capital and labor are beeoming more and more strained. 'l'his, of course, is a general feature in the civilized world to-day, as well as the increasing boldness of the revolutionary and anarchists partj, and it would be unfair to single out France on this poiut. However, the impression has grown upon the people that secular education has been a failure, and this accounts for the religious reaction is which we are now witnessing in France. For there a religious reaction, The school system has not been abolished, but the Romish free schools compete with the national ones in a most threatening mallner; the governmen t is still anticlerical in its policy, but the bold denials of infidelity are llot as popular as they once were, and it s{;ems as if the people were slowly turning away from the apostles of emptiness. For, down in the heart of every man there is a craving for a higher ideal than money and pleasure-there is a thirst for a future hope which sciellce can not quench. FRANCE NEEDS GOD!

'['his movement should, therefore, cause the heart of all Christians * 1 Le CIEwicalisnle, evila llennelni 1, (Clericalisln-that is the enemy!) is the celebrated saying of Gambetta.

to rejoice; yet our joy can not be fnll, for, at the outset, the Church of Rome will get the benefit of this new disposition of the French people. It does so already. Never were thc Homish churches so well attended, never the pilgrimages so numerous. A few days ago sixty thousand pilgrims met at the shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes from all parts of France; and this, tho the largest, is by no means the only place of the sort in this country. Never was the exchequer of the Church so overflowiilg with the offerings of rich and poor; millions of francs are pouring in, month after month, in the coffers of the religious orders, the wealth of which has become so threatening for the welfare of the country that the government, tho unwilling to launch llS into a religious war, have been compelled to introduce before the chambers a bill against the unauthorized orders-a bill, however, which may prove impotent, as are all measures which are not sufficiently drastic and do not go to the root of the ed!.

Here are, briefly, the main reasons of this movement of "Back to Rome ": In the first place, the people really know no other religion. Catholicism plunges its roots in the ver" heart of the country, by its one hundred thousand priests, its innumerable monks and nuns, all recruited from the people, and in most cases from the peasantry, which is so powerful an element in France. On the other hand, Protestantism is utterly unknown in many towns and villages, except for the passing visit of a colporteur. "-herever it is known, the Catholic press and clergy take good care to disfigure it, by representing it as being a foreign religion-the religioll of those countries which have been for ages the rivals of :France (Englalld and Germany), thus exciting against us that most dangerous of all fallaticisms-jingoism. There are, as eyery one ought to know, six hundred thousand Frenchborn Protestants (the descendants of the noble Hngnenots), but -they are scattered thronghout the country; many of them are timid, otlH'rs have lost the faith of their forefathers, and it is not uncommon to meet Frenchmen who do not know the existence of French Protestantism. '1'0 the more thoughtful and enlightened part of our population Protestantism is puzzling, on account of tlie complexity o( its aspects under its various denominations. Bnt the great adnlltage of Homanism over us-one which, however, we are far from coveting -is its easy system of penance, of accommodation with the laws of heaven; Protestantism has the reputation of being mOl'p, exacting in its demands on the conscience and the life of man. For all t11ese reasons one can not wonder that a superficial awakening of the religions sentiment, which has not yet reached the hearts and consciences of the people, shoul<1 profit mainly to the old-established religion.

Another canse of the presellt growing popularity of Roman Cathol-

RO~IANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

lClsm is its wOllLlerful gift of adaptation to the politieal eOllditiolls of the country.

As long as the pope seemed to be Oil the side of the mOllarehists' party, the people, now intensely repnbL~an, would not listen to the priests. But a few years ago Home enjoined on all the bishops and clergy to accept without reserve the institutions of France, and stilI later the pope issued those famolls encyclical letters which, in a mild form, assume a socialistic tendency. The heads of the clerical party, the late M. Chesnelong, Comte A. de lftlll, Abbe Gamier, and IlIallY others, have organized Roman Catholic guilds of workingmen, labor demonstrations, etc.

..:. few striking conversions from infidelity to Homanism have had an enormons influence. I call only melltion M. Brunetiere, the gifted editor of La Rente des Dell," ..lfonilcs; ;1. Fran<iois Coppee, a poet and dramatist; lL Jules Lemaitre, a literary critic-all members of the AIXIIlclII Ie FrwII;aisc, all known previously as free· thinkers.

This movcmellt has been fortified by another, which is far from being peculiar to France alone: I refer to the revival of the nationalist spirit, which tends to strengthen ill every country the partiality to the native institutions, and especially to the national ehurches.

Notwithstanding all this, France is not really popish, and this revival of Homan Catholicism can not last very long. It mainly rises from ,Ill equivocal conception of what Homan Catholicism is. There are many among its present followers who would fain believe that Catholicism is one thing and Jesuitism another; that it is possible to-day for a nation to hold the first while repudiating the second. But anyone who has studied Homan Catholicism knows that whatever semblance of liberalism it may put on, it is dominated by the spirit of Loyola; and if the French hate anything, it is that spirit. Jesuitism has never been able to rule in France. Our national temperament is too frank, too open, to submit to it; hence the constant struggle of the French people against ultramontanism. If this paper were not already too 101lg, I could bring here many facts in snpport of this statement.

It is certain, thereforc, that whenever France awakens from her present delusion, and discovers that tbere is absolute imcompatibility between liberty and Romanislll, and that to be a Catholic ·means to be a slave of the Syllabus, shc will turn again, perhaps with greater disgust and violence than ever before, from the loathed system; and as she has bad a full and discouraging experience of mere secularism, whatever will there be left for her but to accept the simplicity and freedom of the Gospel? Thus, the prospects of a Ileal' future are for a new and thorongh French Reformation.

This is a bold word to write; yet symptom~ of this coming moyement are already showing themselves in the most marked manner.

There is a minimulll of tru til in the Church of ROIlle; she carries in herself the very means of her destruction. She has the Bible, which her priests are allowed to r'ead, tho it is forbidden to the lay people. Moreover, the wonderful progress of evangelical Christendom can not fail to strike many of her thoughtful members. We live in a time of world-wide information, and even convent gates are not so carefully shut against the modern magazine and the books of science that men could d well in medieval ignorance behind its walls. There are signs of disquietude among the clergy. Dpring the late two or three years over two hundred priests, many of whom are learned mEn, and for the most part truly religious, have left the Church of Rome. Most of them have joined Protestant churches. These men are editing two weekly papers in Paris-Le Chretien Franr;ais and Le Pretro Cunverte. The first one is the organ of those former priests who have embraced the views of what is called the New Theology, and who aim at establishing a new French Catholic Church, equally distinct from Rome and from t.he historic Protestant Church. The second is more strictly Protestant and evangelical. Weare told that there are among the French clergy thousands of priests who would follow the example of those two hundred if the question of material support for them were not in the way. This exodus of priests, tho yet small, is certainly the widest and deepest movement of the kind that has ever taken place in France since the sixteenth century.

Moreover, there is a marked and increasing success in the work of evangelization which is carried on hy a score of societies, notwithstanding the lack of means from which they all suffer.* In the southwest several new parishes of the Reformed Church have lately sprung up, the people themselves, in some cases, building their own place of worship. In one place the priest, M. Bonhomme, declared himself a Protestant, and his congregation, almost to a man, followed him. After a course of study in a school of theology he came back among them, and is now their pastor. Several thousands of people, in those districts and in other parts, have during the last few years joined the Protestant communities.

The pages of this REVIEW have often mentioned the good work , These are the principal societies at work in this country for the conversion of Roman Catholics: The Societe Centrale. organ of the French Reformed Church, the largest society at work. The Commission of the Free Churches. The ~1ethodist Committee. The Baptist Committee. The Societe Evangelique of Paris. The Societe Evangelique of Geneva. The McAl! Mission. The Mission Interieure. Also a French tract society, two Bible societies, besides an agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Ie Depot Central. The whole annual expenditure of these societies can not be less than two hundred thousand dollars a year. most of which comes from the French Christians themselves. They ought to be able to spend ten times more.

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

started by the late Dr. H. W. McAll nearly thirty years ago, a work which has certainly been most useful in disseminating the simple Gospel, thus breaking the ground £01' ecclesiastical action. Ko. one can speak of it with more gratitude than the writer, for it was partly the means by which, twelve years ago, a mission church, formed of converts from Roman Catholicism, was established by him in the center of Paris. In those twelYe years seven hundred have cOllfessed Christ in baptism, three hundred and ten of whom are now in fellowship with us, while a large number have joined various other organizations in Paris and the provinces. 1'0 speak of the Baptist denomination alone, which the writer knows better than any other, the increase in Paris durillg the last twelve years has been sevenfold, and nearly all at the expense of Homan Catholicism.

These are but a few incidents of the present movement in the midst of the clerical reaction which I have described. May we not hope, and even believe, that when this cnrrent has passed away-tho, it may be, not before it has brought to liS a recrudescence of suffering and persecution*-the Spirit of God will still be at work among the people, deepening the religious feeling which as yet has not reached the moral depths of the nation, and causing them-or at least those of them who are sincere seekers after truth, and there are many such-· to embrace the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the only religion which will save France-poor France, tired of drifting from rank infidelity to dark and hopeless superstitionl AMONU THE ])OUKHOBORS IN CANADA.

BY NELLIE Eo BAKEl{, KINGSTO~, OXTARlO.

"And the heavy night hung dark The hills and water o'er, Vhen a band of exiles moored their bark On a wild New England shore."

The Doukhobor settlements in the undulating prairie lands of Eastern Assiniboia, Northwestern Canada, are the sequence of their immigration to Canada after long and terrible sufferings for conscience' sake at the hands of the Russian government. When at last the Czar, yielding to the appeals of influential sympathizers with these persecuted people, permitted their departure from his dominions, this" band of exiles," numbering some seven thousand souls, embarked in four large steamships from the eastern extreme of the Black Sea for their long voyage to St. John and Halifax. The vessels were • The cry of" Vive la Saint·Barthelemy!" was heard lately in a public hall, raised by six hundred voices-a Roman Catholic demonstration against Protestantism-a sign that our work teils.-R. S.

IVAN M.ACHORTOFF AND HIS WIFE.

Ivan came lJcforc the utlIer Duukhobol'ij to make arrangements with the Canadian government.

chartered and funds contributed through the London and Philadelphia Society of Friends on barely ten days' notice-a testimony to their world-wide sympathy with the oppressed. After this unprecedented pilgrimage across thousands of leagues by sea and thousands of miles by land they reached their destination, where, by persistent labor in the face of difficulties known only to the pioneer, they IJave at last been enabled to establish their homes and their "faith's pure shrine." Here it was my privilege to visit them, and ill some degree to come to know them.

Wild sunflower and coreopsis shone IJl'ight among the prairie grass, and the bracing Assiniboia breeze fluttered the papers from the tent table, as on one Sunday morning we sat chatting and resting. The sweet, rich notes of it Russian hymn floated to us on the breeze. Stepping to the tent door we could hear the low rumble of wheels on the trail, and soon a team came trotting around the willow bluff. A man and two women in a farm wagon drove up and alighted, making

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN

impressive salutations. We were to go to their house. We said that we would go after dinner, but were told that dinner was waiting for us at their place. In the back of the wagon was a seat placed lengthwise, covered over with an Oriental rug, and the wagon-box was filled with hay. Snch preparations wou the day, and we llUrried for our hats, while bright satisfaction shone from the Donkhobor's eyes.

Driving past the. fields of grain and flax, we noticed neal' the poplar bluff groups of small, hi ve-like structures made of branches, and some of them partly covered with sods. These were the first temporary Doukhobor shelters. Beyond the poplars and willows we come to the homes of to-day. On each side of the village street is a row of snug, warm houses built of logs and plastered; the roofs are of sod, auda low chimney of sun-dried brick rises from the center of each house. One is a bath-house, where the villagers enjoy a -weekly 'l'urkish bath. In front of each dwelling is a little garden with nodding culti rated sunflowers and vegetables, and to the right and left of the village are the larger gardens. This village not being near a river, each honse has its own good well' with a tall well-sweep. The stable is attaehed to the house, and behind that are the beautifully trimmed staeks of prairie hay.

As we pass throngh the village the people bow to us, the men lift- RUSSIAN DOUKHQBORS IN HOLIDAY DRESS.

ing their caps with much ceremony. Their costumes are bright and picturesque. The dark fiat-topped caps of the men have a red piping around the crown and patent-leather peaks. Shining white, fullsleeved shirts bag into loose folds around their waists and meet the trousers of wonderful cut, also gathered at the top. Almost any garment would look well set off by the long Russian boots, the soft leather wrinkling about the ankles. Their coats and waistcoats fit to the waist, and the former have a long, gathered frock of more than eighteen inches from the waist down. Buttons are nsed, but only for ornament, as the actual fastenings are hooks and eyes.

The women's shoes are also of Russian leather, low shape, showing well-turned a~kles in wonderfully knitted stockings. On their heads they wear bright caps, over which they put handkerchiefs, tied under their chins. "Gassets," or sleeveless coats, cover their bright" waists." Their skirts are also of some bright color, and are caught up in front to show the fine, home-woven linen underskirt, with its red and white border. Their aprons are specially fine, with two or three bright strips and lace across the bottom.

The Doukhobor meal begins with tea, bread, and salt, then vegetable soup, fried potatoes, pancakes of excellent quality, and eggs. Other dishes are cheese-cakes, pie-crust served in many fantastic shapes, fresh sweet turnips, radishes, onions, and sometimes fruit. The guests sit down and the members of the household wait on them,

A~IONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

merrily exchanging thoughts ill broken English and Russian, eked out by signs.

The interior throughout is finished iu yellow plaster, made from the clay that lies underneath the rich black Assiniboia soil. Their houses have four or five rooms, the largest compassed about by a seat, which is (Illite broad 011 olle side of the room. On this, each evening, some of the beds are made, a thick rug being first put over the boards, then a big feather-bed, fresh white sheets, square pillows, and a quilt. All this is neatly folded and put away during the day.

At the cud of the broad seat, in the corner,is the big brick ovena picturesque feature of every Dou khobor hou se. They llisplay much taste in oven-building, ll sing suu-dried bricks. At the other side of the room is a small, high table. The floor is of smooth-trodden A VILLAGE STREET IN THF. SOUTH COLONY ~ CANADA .

plaster and earth, kept beagtifully clean by sweeping with green bunches of prairie "broom." .

AHer thanking our hosts for the dinner, we are invited to rest on the broad seat, with our feet dangling in the air or resting on wooden footstools. Some of the villagers sing as they sit around the table, which has been cleared of everything' but the homespun linen cloth.

'rhe singers seem to think only of the hymn or chant, and the others listen attentively. It is curious but very beautiful music. Outside the deep-set window the sunflowers move in the breeze, and the sun shines in, enriching the beautiful colors in the costumes, and in COIl- trast bringing out the soft, wonderful shadows of the interior.

During onr summer's visit we slept many times in these houses.

Early in the morning the family would be astir, tho quietly, and by

the time we were dressed there was generally a row of children, washed and ready for the day, reciting the commandments, psalms, and other portions of Scripture. . It is a pretty sight, as they stand, their attention on the recitation and their faces full of earnest thought.

The mother or grandmother, who has been busy in the adjoiliing room, listens the while, and presently comes in; she bows, the ·bow is returned by the line of little ones, a few sentences are said back and forth, and then off go the children. .

Family affection is very strong among the Donkhobors, and the standard of .morality is high. The old people receive the greatest OOUKHOBOR BOYS OF THE SPIRIT LAKE SETTLEMENT, CANADA.

love and respect, and often have their sons, grandsons, and greatgrandsons living with them. The average family consists of four or five children.

In some districts the Doukhobors live in a community, in others each have their own gardens, stock, and fields. The strong bond holding them together is not tribal, but rather arises from similarity of belief. Their Sunday village service is held at daybreak in the largest room in the village, and is very impressive. It continues for about two and a half hours, the men and women standing on opposite sides of the room. The service consists in recitation of Scripture, chanting, and then greeting each oth er with the holy kiss. The men greet the men and the women the women. The men wear a fine

ROME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

woven woolen sash of many colors, and the women wear a curious white knitted head-dress, over which is arranged a dark red silk handkerchief.

In· all the villages are good blacksmiths and carpenters, and the women will show with pride the heavy winter coats spun, dyed, and woven by themselves in Russia; also linen table-napkins, very long and narrow, which serve for a number of people.

Thus far the great problem which confronts the settlers has been to utilize the material at hand for immediate necessities. Their pioneering arrangements are so thorough and ingenius there is no doubt that they will use the larger conveniences of this country with the same skill as they come within their reach.

After having sojourned in scores of Doukhobor villages and hundreds of their homes. I believe that we have as important lessons to learn from them in Christlikeness as we have to impart. When we consider what these people have suffered through persecution, exile, and actual martyrdom for conscience' sake, and the fact that there is scarcely a family among them unrepresented by a father, brother, or son still in Siberin, we need not scruple to extend to them the hand of Christinn fellowship.

SO}IE PIUNCIPLES OF HRSUlTE lUSSION WORK.

BY :mss )[AIWAHET BLAKE HOBINSON, NEW YORK.

Editor of 'The Ilel'ald of Liuht; author of" Souls in Pawn."

The problem of the survival of the unfit is one that has always confronted the Christian world, for Christ was a worker among indiYiduals rather than the builder of an ideal society. The halt, the lame, and the blind, the mentally anll the physically unfit, were the ohjects of His special carr, while, very often, the objects of His SCOl'll awl the subjects of His clennnciation were those whom the world woul(I call the leaders among the fittest. There may be n natural" doctrine of election," but it is not determined in the sal;le mallller as its spiritual counterpart. In the natural it is the perfectiOlI of the best; in the spiritual it is the regeneration of the worst.· So we face the question of reSClle work and its relation to the Christian.

Mrs. Hallington Booth is certainly competent to speak on this subject, and it is with no uncertain sound th~tt she voices her opinion. III an interview with the writer she said: I believe in rescue work beeause I believe in God and in His power, and my experience with men and women convinces me that the one who is easiest to reach and help is the one who has never had a chance. The overpowering force of an unfavorable environment, and the degrading influences of a life into which none of God's purity enters, deform the best material ever given to flesh and blood to profit by. But let the Holy

Spirit speak to one whose life has been spent even under such circumstances, let loving hands be stretched out to help, and, tho it is not fully appreciated then, there is an eagerness to claim it that is rarely found in the one who has advantages, and has, out of sheer wickedness, chosen the wrong.

But if I believe in the work I do not always believe in the methods used. For instance, I do not believe that, as a rule, men should take any active part in rescue work among women. One may cite our Lord as the foremost rescue worker, but He was the Son of God, and while we accept His humanity without question, we can not class Him with the carnally minded Christians who foolishly rush into work for which they have neither the grace, the tact, nor the wisdom. A woman who talks with a Christian man about the details of her sinful life detracts from whatever delicacy she has, and does not add to his. Besides, he is not competent to advise her. He may say that he knows the world better than Christian women do, that he understands human nature better, and that because of his wide experience he is apt to be more charitable. We do not want charity for sin, though we do want tenderness in dealing with the sinner, and a woman can express that better and with more grace than a man. It is not necessary to know the world in an evil sense to deal with evil 01' to understand sinners. Our salvation was a living proof of this. But it is necessary to have the simple fait,h of a c;lild of God, the love that suffereth long and is kind, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. A rescue worker should be a spirit-filled Christian, not a faddist, a sentimentalist, 01' a sensationalist. Then, too, men are apt to be misunderstood and their actions misconstrued in a way that those of a women could not, and while it is true that in Christian work we will be all called upon to suffer such things, yet we ought, if possible, to avoid all appearance of evil.

Public" testimony," as usually given, especially by women, I object to strongly. The pOol' girl has suffered enough from the results of her pa;;t life; let her commence to plant anew and forget the old harvest. It is the word of God and the power of the Holy Spirit that converts the soul, not a testimony of former wickedness. A duty that Christian workers ought to feel deeply is the need of getting redeemed men to view sin as a horrible thing. 'Carlyle was right when he said that" all progress begins with a sense of sin," and how can there be any deep sense of it as long as one speaks of it and dwells upon it, and finds that she is interesting because of what she knows of it. Has a physician usually the same shrinking from disease and its filthiness that a healthy-minded non-professional has? We know that he has not, and I believe that a good deal of spiritual retrogression among" rescued" people is because of the charnel-house exhibitions they give unblushingly, and which some Christian people encourage them to give. If a girl has no shame for what has gone before, we ought to create it in her, and if she has it, we ought not to take it from her or exploit it.

There is another and sadder aspect of it. The testimony that the young convert has given in the first flush of her confession is not held as {t sacred confidence, or as one given to the glory of Christ. The one who gives it is pointed to from time to time as one "our mission saved," her private affairs are discussed without delicacy or reserve, and often her family are dragged into it in a way that is positively shameful as well as unfeeling. In the business world this will injure her prospects, and no

SOME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

matter how true her consecration, how high her family connections or social advantages are, she will walk among Christians in future, not as a Christian woman, but as a "redeemed" woman. I never talk to my boys about their sins, except from the purely spiritual side, and in the dealing of such questions as " I can not believe," "I can not hold out," "I am too bad," etc. As I do not want my own mind filled with vile pictures or my soul initiated into the secrets of Satanic rites, I am always careful about what kind of confidence I encourage. Those that deal with impure details I never want to learn about. I want the dear, true, and best hearts of my boys and girls. I want to see the hidden goodness, the submerged nobility. Let go of the past, I tell them; look out into God's future, and do not dwell on that old being who was not the real man you are now.

Miss V. O. Furry, who has been engaged for several years in mission work in New York's Ohinatown, heartily agrees with Mrs. Booth. The old grave-clothes ought to be left in the iomb where their owner walks in newness of life, and I am entirely opposed to the unfeeling and careless methods carried into rescue work at times. I know of three girls who lived wild and reckless lives some years ago, butwho were regenerated through the power of Ohrist and became new creatures in every way. Neither one ever gave a public testimony of their wrong-doing, and I believe that is one reason why they have all done so well. Discouragement will come to the best of us at times, and the fact that a girl has made the public her father confessor in a moment of warm-hearted enthusiasm will often embitter her life afterward. Besides, it is a great incentive to a girl to keep true and walk carefully if all her Ohristian friends believe in her; but if they know of her former life many are ready to look on her with suspicion whenever the occasion arises, and if she makes even a little misstep they are ready to say" What else could you expect?" And the girl knows that they are not confident that she will hold ou t.

Of conrse, every Ohristian should give a testimony to the grace of God and His saving power, but I do not believe in giving impure details or in having a lot of girls on exhibition in a mission. This method does more harm than good. When Ohrist told the sinful woman to go and sin no more He said not a word about retailing the story of her sin. The woman of Samaria testified that He told her all that she ever did and cried: "Is not this the Ohrist?" bnt she did not relate what were the things which she did. She simply preached Ohrist.

Some rescue workers may say that testimonies help others who were bound by similar sins, but the conversions of the Bible and thousands of others in our own day are opposed to the truth of this. 'fhe names of the penitant thief, the woman taken in adultery, "the woman who loved much," and the woman of Samaria have never been written; and the mere mention of their sins is all that we have, though much is made of their spiritual regeneration. It is as if the

Lord did not want to perpetuate the names of the sinners or the story of their sins as much as he did the beautiful attributes of their repentance and risen life, and the evidence of His Father's love.

rt is true that a man does not suffer from society what a woman suffers, even if he confesses to all that he ever did. But is it fail' to his wife and children that he should blazen forth (as I have heard men do) the fact that he used to beat his wife and do sundry other blaguardly things? Does it not degrade the wife every time she hears it, and will it help his children? How much better it would be for him to forget that, and if he spoke of his family at all, to tell what a Christian man's home is like and what is his interpretf'otion of loving his wife as Christ loved the Church. A story is told .of a little boy who went away from his club-room one night crying. A little friend asked him what was the matter, and he answered: "Oh, dat club makes me sick. It gets ns boys in to make us good, buL I never clone nuttin bad, so I c'n only be a lll'ivate. J)'odder fellers used tel' smoke an' shoot craps, an' dey is all generals."

Is it not sometimes the case that a sort of a premiu m is put on "the best" testimonies? "With this, natUl'ally, comes the temptation to make the story as thrilling as possible, and to live over again the real past, and enter into the imaginary things that sa'.or of the vile and the corrupt. Not long ago I heard a man in a Third avenue "mission, New York, deliver a ringing speech 011 his own badness, with a. few words about God in the end. I mentally thought, "That man does not kllow the vileness of his past Sill, ]]01' does he understand the purity of Christ." He is now serving a term in prison on Blackwells Island. A very large percentage of those who reveal the unclean Hecrets of their lives in missions find it easy to fall back again into the life they live over again every night. Every rescue mission worker knows this to be true, and he also knows that those who love Christ deepest, talk much about Him and little about themselves.

Are rescued men and women more tender and sympathetic toward the fallen than others? '1'here may be more of a sym pathetic under- standing, but real sympathy only comes with the" love of the brethel'll " that is imparted by the Holy Spirit, and if they have not Him, their experience will mean nothing. Mary Magdalene had no more love for Christ than did the apostle John, nor wonld the thief on the cross have had more zeal than had Paul. Dwight" L. Moody, Hplll'Y Drllm- mond, Mrs. Ballington Booth, and Cathrine Booth, Finney or Martin Luther lost no influence with sinners because their lives had been pure. On the other hand, I know of several rescued men whose coarseness of language in describing their former wickedness repelled many whom they might have helped. One sainted man I know lived for thirty years in awful sin, but whose consecration is so thorough that hill very face and laugh are so full of God and purity that one

can not possibly conceive of his ever being anything else than what he is now. Saints and sinners go to him for counsel and admonition, and many wealthy society women go to him to pray for them. The secret of it is in the Christ life he lives, not the deyillife he once lived. Put your redeemed sinner to work for God, not because of his past life, bu t because the life of Christ is made manifest in him. Make him a general practitioner rather than a specialist in certain sills. When he is a true apostle of God a loving Father will restore into him the years that the locllst hath eatell, and can even use his worldly knowlellge to the blessing of others if lie is a spirit-filled man and will read Go<1's lessons at each unfolding of the scroll.

Let no one think that I mean that" redeemed" men and women do not do a great deal of work, or are not capable of being mightily used for God. I ollly want to make clear that it is not their past sin that makes them great; on the contrary, that is the thorn in the flesh over which the grace of God has to hold constant sway. If they love much becanse they are fOJ'gi ren much, it is because they view sin rightly-:- at least, their besetting sin. If others who were never degraded outwardly by sin do not feel the great love that comes with forgivness, it is because they do not understand themselves. A r1eep seuse of sin always accompanies a truly c011secrated life.

A redeemed girl who was ollce well known in the" Tenderloin District" of New York had the followillg to say to me on the suhject of rescue work among women: It is women's work, and only they should deal personally with erring girls. A woman of the world has no faith in men, and yon can not convince her that their questions have a pure meaning. Of course, when she is converted she knows there are thousands of good and pure men, but she has to be educated up to it. I was converted through a good, pure woman, and tho I have led many souls to God since then, I have never once mentioned my own life, tho I have used to goo<l advantage my knowledge of the world. It has kept me from being deceived by imposters, and I have often used illustrations in talking to girls that revealed to them their own folly. They thought J got such knowledge in my work, and they clung to me because of their belief in my goodness, not because I had been one of them, for of this they were wholly ignorant.

Another girl in a Chicago jail said to me that she was sick 01 sin, and that she l~~t!ld its touch and wanted no one near her who had been as vile as she. This statement was occasioned by a redeemed girl (her fellow prisoner) who wanted to talk with her about her soul. Of course this is an extreme case, but it is by no means ~ rare one.

One of the knottiest problems that faces the rescue worker is the problem of work for girls. It is my belief that the model rescue mission should have two houses, one in the city and one in the country. 'rhe city home should not be stamped as a rescue home, but as a Christ ian home, and the old life should be left outside of its door.

If there are confidences given they should be held sacred by the women who receive them, and everything that savors of a desire to talk on unhealthy topics should be discouraged. Outsiders should not be permitted to enter the home and stare at girls as if they were curios on exhibition. Only those chosen to entertain and instruct should be allowed to visit the home, and they should be carefully chosen. The moment a girl is converted she should be removed at once to the home in the country, where a pure, healthy, Christian environment wiII be hers. 'rile city home for the unconverted girls are needed because a city girl (unless she be truly born again) wiII rarely consen t to a life in the country. -When God speaks to her soul she will be glad to leave the bustle and rush of her former life, and revel in the beauties of God's world. Her body may be broken by sin so that she should not be pressed into work immediately, but should have spiritual and physical help so as to be well prepared for – the battle of life. She should be taught a trade or helped to a pro- fession, ana she should not be allowed to take up the biuden of life until the song on her lips has become the swelling melody of her soul. Where one is compiling statistics for annual reports she might' not seem to be of great importance, but in the eyes of her Redeemer and in the eyes of all thinking people that finished work would be worth more than a hnmlred "cases" who were prayed with and given a bowl of soup.

There are thousands of brave, self-sacrificing rescue workers, men and women, in the great cities of the 'United States. '1'hey are doing much good and are giving their best to the work, but until they real- ize the sacredness of each individual life, and the failure of all social- istic schemes that sacrifices one for the good of the whole, or sacrifices the Spirit of God for methods and machinery, they will not find the secret of t11e survival of the unfit.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIO~S IN PHILIPPINES.-II.

BY HEY.•TAMES R. RODGERS, MANILA, P. r.

'1'he conditions already described are so patent and the needs so pressing that it is no wonder that we forget the scattered tribes of wild men who inhabit the backbone of Luzon, and are found in many of the other islands hidden from the gaze of the traveler and soldier. 'l'he only ones who have come into any notice are the Igorrotes of the northern provinces, whose faithfulness and trustworthiness are favorably commented on by the officers and men who have met them. But they were already more or less accustomed to the ways of the white man, and so I suppose would be included among the civilized.

Of the other tribes very little is known, for in the olden time Civili-

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

zation only showed her brutvJ aspects to them, and their natural wildness seem~ to have become more savage and timid, and their object in life was to escape the beneficent (?) effects of the white man's civilization and religion. They were treated as little better than wild animals, and writers refer to the Spanish estimate of many of the peoples by repeating the injunction so often given to them:" When you see one of the wild men, shoot him." It was said that the Igorrotes were crnel and untrustworthy.

Experience has shown that when treated with fairness and jnstice they have proven trustworthy. It is but fair to suppose that the other tribes will also be amenable to fairness and kindly treatment. They do not seem to be fierce and untractable, but rather timid people, MACCABEES OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

descendants of the original j;J'ibes who have all but sllccumhcd to the inroads of the new peoples who inhabit the iHlands.

The Protestant Church should not be one whit behind the Roman in their efforts to civilize and Christianize these tribes, but I doubt if their life as a distinct people will be very long. The proper method of reaching them with the Gospel will be for the Protestant people in each district to strive to reach those that are within their province and most easily reached. This will give to the native members of the Evangelical Church an opportunity for genuine missionary work, and will be a practical and economical way of doing this necessary work. 'I'he people are so scattered that a definite mission to the wild tribes would be a difficult and trying work. However, if any man feels called of the Lord to carry the Gospel, let him obey the call.

The evangelization of the southern islands offers problems that

are essentially different from those we meet in the Visayas and in Luzon. There, people are another branch of the Malay race and seem to have come in later. '1'l1ere is a small population of Filipinos in the fringe of towns that surround the Island of Mindanao. They are exotic and not nati ve to the soul, many of them traders from the north, and still morc uescendallts or exiles who were sent from different parts of the north for political or criminal delinquencies. In Zam boanga Spanish is the language or the people, as they represent so man,)' different dialects that no one of them sened as a medium of speech. Then, side by side with these Filipinos, and also in the interior, are the Mohammedan trihes, who are the most numerous and powerful of the Island of Mindanao, awl almost the only inhabitants of .Jolo, Basilan, and Paliwan. The missionary problem here is the same as in Borneo, the Straits, and probably similar to the Mohammedan problem in India an(l Persia.

When and how an effort shon1(1 be made to reach them I do not know. The commanding officer in one of the important southern towns said to me that he did not want any missionaries in his district for at least two years. His idea was that the confi(lence of tlw people in the American government should first be won by kindly and firm treatment before the Sl1 bject or religion ever appeared. It has been said many times that the ;Ioros do not think that the Americans are Christians hccause they are different from the Spaniards, but that they are a kind of second cousins to the descendallts oj Mohammed, possibly by his second wife. Professor Haines, formerly of Berkeley, and later on General "'heaton's staff, left here about six months ago for Mindanao, to found an agricultural establishment. His idea was to reach the Moros by justice and kindness, and thus disarm their suspicion of Christians before teaching them religious truth. The Word should be preached by the life before the tongue utters doctrines.

THE WORK BEIX(; nONE BY THE )IISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Among the wild tribes and among the Moros nothing is being done as yet. '1'here was talk in the papers about two years ago of the Hawaiian church sending missionaries to the Mindanao tribes, but nothing has been heard of it since. Gnam, by its proximity to the Carolines, naturally has fallen ill the sphere of the American Board, and a mission has already been establi~hed there.

All effort in the Philippines so far has been exerted in Manila, Iloilo, and the adjacent towns. '1'h8 Presbyterian mission have a force of ten Americans OIl the field, of whom there are three ministers in Manila (two married); one minister and one physician, with their wives, in Iloilo; and one ministel' in Dumaguete. In this latter place land has been bought amI plans are being made for an industrial school. Another physician and his wife are expect(·d shortly. Dr.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

Rhea Ewing, president of the Forman College in Lahore, India, is to spend some months in studying and organizing the school.

The Christian and .Missionary Alliance have one lady on the field, who for the present is working with the Presbyterian mission, as is also Dr. 1lice Condict, formerly of Bombay.

The Methodist mission hail, thanks to the work of a Christian layman, a most exeellent foundation laid when the first missionaries arrived in the beginning of 1900. They have now on the field two ministers (one married), and two ladies, one of whom is a physician in Manila, and 011e minister in Dagu pau. They expect shortly a miuister of experience to take charge of the English work, and another minister to occupy Vigan in the north.

The American Baptist Missionary Union is represented by two NEGRITOS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

missionaries-one in Iloilo, and the other across the strait in Bacolod Negros.

Two young men of the U uited Brethren are expected daily in Manila, to open work sOlllewhere in the islands.

The greatest credit for effective sOl'vice is due to the American and British Bible Societies. The latter was probably the first Protestant organization t,o attempt to reach the natives. The American society entered the field a year later. The two societies have a force of colporteurs and workers in addition to the agents, and are the pioneers, being the first to enter the new fields. About fifty thousand copies of the Seriptures have been eireulated since September, 1898. These have chiefly been single Gospels' in the native languages. Work on the translations' is going ahead steadily. The New Testament is

translated in Tagalog, tho not ready for publication, and Gospels have been published in Tagalog, Pangasinan, Pampan go, Ilocano, Bicol~ and Visaya (Ilongo).

The situation is the same with all the societies. More work urges than can be done, and all are agreed that this is the time for effective forward work. .

.I1SiollON FEDERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The latest movement among Protestant missions in the Philippines is of great importance in the future Christian church in these islands. It will double the urgency of the call by promising extra efficiency in the work.

We have all felt the especial responsibility laid upon us of avoiding the mistakes of other fields, and of so laying the foundations of the evangelical work here that the greatest amount of good might be accomplished with the greatest economy and least friction possible. We realized that if we allowed a few years to slip by, division of fields would be impossible, and comity would be nothing more than an agreement to be on fraternal relations with one another as Christian· churches.

A providential gathering in the city of Manila for a few days of special representatives of the Presbyterian, Methodist, and United Brethren missions gave an opportunity for a conference on the su bject of mission relations. In fact, all the Boards at work here were represented with the exception of the Baptists, whose missionary in Iloilo was ill.

At its annual meeting in December last the Presbyterian mission addressed a letter to the other missions on the subject of comity, and the propositions laid down at that time were brought up again. In order to increase the efficiency of our work as evangelical missions, the following propositions were made: I. That the field be so divided that each mission shall assume the responsibility of the evangelization of a certain well-defined district.

II. That all missions adopt a common name for the Filipino churches that shall he raised up, "La Iglesia Evangelica Filipina," placing in hrackets when necessary the name of the mission under which it has been fostered-e.g., "La Iglesia Evangelica de San Fernando (Mision Methodista Episcopal)."

III. That the church be so developed as to produce and promote practical unity.

IV. That conference be had among the missions in order to avoid unnecessary duplication of general work, such as presses, newspapers, colleges, and so forth. After careful and prayerful thought over these propositions, they were agreed to hy all present, and later hy the Baptists.

In order to solve the problems suggested by the third and fourth propositions, Bishop Warne suggested that we form a federation of

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE pHILIPPINES

mISSIOns and churches. 'l'his was heartily agreed to, and after two days' study in committee the Evangelical Union of the Philippines was formed. Its membership includes all representatives of evangelical organizations working in the islands, and such other Christian laymen and women, together with army chaplaim, as may be elected by the Executive Committee. It will have as its constituency all the evangelical churches in the islands. As these churches will be united by a common name and in this union, there will be very little to prevent the Spirit welding them together in the most effective kind of unity. Under the present circumstances such an association is better than one single church with its single government. For such a MOHAMMEDANS OF THE SULU ARCHIPELAGO.

church conld have schisms and questions, while the union, having no authority, will avoid to a great measure these dangers.

The union is to be governed by an Executive Committee composed of two representatives of each organization on the field. To it are to be submitted all questions that m(l,y arise between different missions. It is to meet incoming missions, and persuade them to join the union and assist them in choosing fields. It is to promote annual conventions of the union, and do all in its power to increase the efficiency of the work and cement the ties' of Christian fellowship among the churches.

After discussion in committee the first proposition for a division of territory was agreed upon. It necessitated some readjustment of fields and the withdrawal of some missions from some towns already occupied, but it resulted in a division that is fair and practical and that will add greatly to the efficiency of the work. The agreement is subject to revision after three years. The fear expressed by some

that it was unwise to limit ourselves by any hani and fast lines was met by the idea. that we accepted the responsibility for the evangel, ization of certaIn well-defined fields.

Beginning at the north of Luzon, the United Brethren assume the responsibility for the three provinces of Ilocos, Nortll and South, and 17nion. The mOll n tain and eastern proyinces are still open. The territory between the Gulf of Lingayen and Manila-that is, the celltral portion of Luzon-the Methodist Church takes as its field. While all the island of Luzon to the south and east of Manila is to be the care of the Presbyterian Church. Thi8 insures to. the missions nontiguous territory and similarity of dialects. The Lllited Brethren mission ha~ but one dialect to learn-the Ilocano; thc Methodist mission has three, with a possible five; awl the Presbyterian two. The city and province of .Manila is considered common ground. Fun conference must be had over new work.

III the Visayas the Baptists and Presbyterians had already clividea the islands of Panayand Negros. No one can accuse us of assumiug responsibility we can not expect to fulfil, nor of crowding out other missions, for Jlearly half of the islands are not mentioned.

In this action we feel that we have been definitely guided by the Holy Spirit, and it seems to ns now as tho this step is a guarantee of effecti ve service for the Master. We attain practical unity withou t sacrificing the individnality of any missiou. ,Ve trust that friction and rivalry between the different missions ani forever banished, and that the path has been made straight and cleared of all impediment that the Lord of Glory may have free course for His Gospel.

CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS Ol<' THE EVANGELICAL UNION UF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS."

Article I. Xame.-The name of this society shall be the" Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands."

Al,tide II. Objccf.-It shall be the object of this society to unite all the entngelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.

Article III. J[embel'shcip.-All regular appointees of recognized evangelical organiz~tions working in the Philippine Islands may be members of the Union. Other Christians, lay or clerical, may be elected to membership by the Executive Committee.

~h'tic1e IV. "1£(( nagclIlcnt.-There shall be a central Executive Committee composed of two members from each recognized evangelical organization represented in the union and working in the Philippine Islands. Each organization shall choose its representative in the committee. This committee shall consider and make recommendations upon all questions referred to them affecting missionary comity in the Philippine Islands. The Executive Committee shall elect its own officers.

Article V. General O.tricers.-The general officers of the Union shall * ,dopted by the cunference of missiunaries in Manila, April 24-26, 1901.

PROTEST~NT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

be a president, two vice-preS"idents, a secretary, and a treasurer, tc be elected at the annual meeting on nomination of the Executive Com- mittee.

Article VI. Amendments.-This constitution may be amended upon recommendation of the Executive Committee at any annual meeting of the Union by a majority vote, due notice having been given of proposed amendment.

By-LAWS.

1.' The Executive Committee shall meet once a year 01' at any time upon the call of th~ secretary, for any special business to corne before the committee.

2. The Union shall have an annual convention, arrangements for which shall be in the hands of the Executive Committee.

3. One of the duties of the Executive Committee shall be to meet and confer with workers of any societies that are not now parties to this agreement, and to confer with and advise representatives of societies arriving in the future as to the location of their respective fields. Also to earnestly urge them to become parties to the agreement and to choose members who shall represent their missions in the Executive Committee of the Union.

4. The name .. Iglesia Evangelica" shall be used for the Filipino churches which shall be raised up, and when necessary the denominational name shall be added in parenthesis-e.g., ,. Iglesia Evangelica " de Malibay (Mision Methodista Episcopal).

OFFICERS: President, .;lAJOR E. 'V. HALFORD, M. E. Church.

REV. C. W. BRIGGS, A. B. M. U.

Vice-presidents, 1REV. E. S. EEY, United Brethren Church.

Secretary, REV. L. P. DAVIDSOX. Pres. Board.

Treasurer, MR. C. C. COLLINS, Y. M. C. A.

THE PROTESTANT CHUHCH OF GERMANY AND ITS FOREIGN MISSION WORK.

BY PROF. UEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.])., COLl:lI-IBuS, OHIO.

The Protestant Church in the land of Luther has not been a leader in the Gospel propaganda which has made the nineteenth century the greatest mission era in the history of the Christian Church since apostolic times. Even now the German Christians contribute only one-fifteenth of the sum expended by the Protestant world in this great cause. The bulk of the money raised for the work done is no doubt to be credited to the English-speaking churches, and the leadership of evangelical England and America in the G~spel crusade is undeniable. The Germans themselves keenly feel that they have not done what can fairly be regarded as their share in this world's conquest for Christ, and the practical men of the German churcpes are profuse in their praises for English and American activity and liberality ill the canse of missions, and frequently point

to the example of the English Christendom as an object-Ies&on for Germans to imitate and emulate. While the Germans have not been standing in the market-place idle, and have done more in the foreign mission field than is generally known or for which they receive credit, yet the fact remains that, considering the high intellectual development and the spiritual factors and forces over which the Church in the land of Luther commands, that Church has not done what it could in this all-important sphere of Christianity.

There are many reasons why the Protestant Church of Germany, which is the leader of the world in theological scholarship, has not been a pathfinder in this chief work of the Church, and they are principally found in. the history and the development of the Church itself. External and internal influences have united to prevent the growth of a strong missionary spirit within the German churches. Originally the Protestant Church of no country, not even England, was a missionary communion. In the field of foreign Gospel conquest the Roman Catholic Church has an advantage of nearly two hundred years over the Protestaut churches. The Protestant churches of the Reformation era had more than enough to do in perfecting their own organization and providing for their own home fields. But the Church of the Reformation could Bot have been a missionary Church, even if the missionary sentiment had been strongly developed among them. The reason for this disability is found in the fact that in the age of the Reformation the avenues to the foreign mission fields and the means of trade and transportation were entirely in the hands of forces antagonistic to the Protestant cause. Portugal and Spain were mistresses of the sea. The powers which controlled the outward destinies of the nations at that time were Roman Catholic. The Protestant Church would scarcely have founded missions among the people sitting in heathen darkness because the means of access, or at least the power to protect such establishments after founding, was lacking. The Catholic Church would never have permitted Protestant churches to engage in mission work in lands under its control. The Protestant Church could not engage in foreign mission crusade until Protestant powers secured colonial possessions and controlled the highways that opened to them. This was done when England and Holland secured that supremacy on the high seas that Catholic countries of Spain and Portugal could not hold. The English-speaking world had the opportunity to spread out its network of Gospel stations and took advantage of this opportunity, altho it would be unfair to attribute to this fact alone, or even chiefly, the prominence and predominence of English work in the foreign mission field. Had not the English and American churches been prompted by a vital Christianity and a keen recognition of their duties in this regard, their opportunities would not have been used as they were.

PROTESTANT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

Germany has not had these opportunities, and perhaps, too, has not had this faith-at least, at as early a period and in the same degrees as there existed in the English-speaking communities. Germany has always consisted of a number of petty states, sometimes dozens and scores in number, weakly united into a confederate empire, and they managed to give so much trouble to each other that Germany as a state was practically a nonentity in the foreign field. Not until the· new empire was established in 1870-71 did Germany develop a colonial policy and seek to make her influence felt outside of her own territorial boundaries. Only since then has Germany been a world power, which has really made wonderful strides in her competition with other and older nations for the supremacy in foreign lands. But at the time when the great mission propaganda of the nineteenth century began, Germany was, in the foreign field, as little a factor as she was in the councils of the nations of Europe. The German churches accordingly never had the opportunities and possibilities under the flag of their nation to take part in the war against the stronghold of anti-Christian powers.

To this might be added the significant fact that in the beginning of the nineteenth century German Christianity was suffering from the rot of rationalism. Liberal and radical, or rationalistic, Christianity is always banen of good results. Advanced theology would never Christianize the world. People of this stripe can not give what they themselves do not possess. Even the revival of positive principles that was inaugurated by Schleiermacher was not of the kind that would produce acti vity in mission causes. During this period therc were only a few bright spots in the German Protestant Church in this department, notably that noble band of practical Christians, the great mission church of the Moruvian Brethren, and the adherents of the Halle pietistic movement. But the German churches as such had not the appreciation of mission duties and work which became so early in the century a potent factor in the English and American churches. For both external and internal causes the Protestant Church of Germany came into the field of foreign missionary work too late to become propagandists and pathfinders. These are the historical causes that have prevented the Church in the country that was the cradle of the Reformation from holding that preeminence in the great practical development of Gospel propaganda among the heathen people.

Other reasons for German inactivity may be found in the very organization and government or the German Protestant churches. In that country State and Church, or, rather, states and churches, are combined. There is no such an organization as the Protestant Church of Germany, which is indeed politically but not ecclesiastica,lIy united. There are no fewer than forty-eight different state churches in the land of Luther, each one governing its own affairs. independently of

the others.' In principle, however, they all agree-namely, that the state makes provision only for the immediate wants of the congregation, but does nothing whatever for the Church in addition. The state builds churches and schoolhouses, pays pastors and teachers, but that is all; for all the foreign and home mission work done by the Church, as well as all its charitable undertakings, are purely the result of voluntary effort on the part of the churches. The various missionary societies, of which there are now in all twenty-three, are all volunteer associations organized without any assistance or moral support from the Church or State governments, and there are no organizations of the kind within any special country or district of Germany. All are organized along the line of theological views, and are recruited from all the various other churches. Indeed, it had been rather an element of weakness to the Protestant mission work of the Germans that State and Church are united. '1'he German authorities are more than anxious to put their colonies on a firm footing, and they have found that the Catholic missionary is a better colonizer than the Protestant. The latter finds his highest idea and ideal ill the work of saving souls and in his oorvice of the Gospel. 1'he former is willing to lend his service to the state in return for outward protection in his work of making the heathen outwardly and mechanically members of the Roman Cath-olic communion. As a consequence even the Protestant emperor and other Protestant princes regard the Catholic mission prelates as lJersonm gratm, and permit them to exercise and influence the government policy that has in more than one case proved to be dangerous. It has been demonstrated by documentary evidence and first-class sources that the German occupancy of Chinese territory, which was really the beginning of the present Chinese trouble, was done at the express solicitation of the Catholic bishop, Von Anzer. And throughout this trouble the public press of Germany, almost without exception, has made bitter attacks on the Protestant but not on the Catholic missionaries in China, maintaining that the former are the chief cause of the Boxer revolts and the murder of so many missionaries. The Protestant government of Germany is not a friend of the Protestant mission cause and its work.

Yet, while Germany during all this period of mission activity has not been able, except to a limited extent, to do pioneer work in this line, and has not done a little in keeping others, there always haye been a band of practical Christians in the German churches who were eager to engage in this good work, and who, because they did not find the opportunity at home, sought for this abroad. In this way the Halle movement, through the Danish Missionary Society, send such pioneers as Schwartz and Ziegenbalg to India, and in the first half of the present century the German element in the employ of English societies was very great. An example in hand that could

readily be duplicated is found in the work of the London Society in that old home of Christianity in Africa-namely, Abyssinia. In the annuals of this work the most prominent workmen are such as Gobat, afterwards the second Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem; as Kugler, Isenberg, the great Amharic scholar, Kraff, Flad, Bender, Mayer, KienzleI', Miiller, Stein, etc. All of these were Germans, and the most of them come from the mission house of the Basel Society. The same is true of the Jewish mission work carried on by various English societies-the majority of the workers have been either German missionaries or German-Jewish converts. Among these not a few have attained a worldwide reputation, such as the Picks and the Ederscheims. It is expressly to be noticed that many of the scholars used by English societies in their work of Bible translation, etc., have been German.

But in one department, at least, the German even now leads the world of mission workers, and that is in the theoretical field. Nowhere else in the Protestant churches are the theoretical problems of missions so thoroughly discussed as is done by the Germans. In the threevolu me work of Professor Warneck, of the University of Halle, the only occupant of a theological chair in Christendom devoted exclusively and alone to missions, entitled "Missions-Lehre," is the only really exhaustive scientific discussion for subjects of missions extant. Particularly strong are the Germans in the Biblical phases of mission problems, and this engaged the attention also of leading university men in other branches. In a collection of masterly essays, called "Skizzen," by the great New Testament savant of Erlangen, Professor Zahn, is one of the most thorough 'and excellent discussions of Paul as a missionary-an exceptionally fine analysis of the Pauline mission methods and manners. The Germans also make the introduction of the Biblical idea of missions into their congregation a matter of the greatest importance. In regular mission-hours (Missions-Stunden) the German pastor will once every month, or every two months, give his people a lecture or semi-sermon on a mission topic, usually in exposition of some Scriptural text. The Germans are laying the foundation wide and deep for the prosecution of Gospel work along evangelical and Biblical lines, and when the time comes and the German Christians have become as wealthy and liberal as the church people in England and America, then it is probable that the Germans, with their deeper conception of the current Biblical principles of mission work, will prove to be prime factors and forces for good in the world's conquest for the Savior. The future has, no doubt, wider and deeper opportunities for the Germans in store in this department of church work.

As at present organized, the German soeieties work entirely independent of each other. They differ in reference to doctrinal position, the Hermannsburg, Nendetteslau, and Leipzig societies being most prominent in their confessional and Lutheran attit.ude. A good

bird's-eye view of the work of these societies can be gained from the following schedule, prepared to show their status at the beginning of the twentieth century: -.d, w5. ci IIi "~':!'@": … ..!.~ ."-.~..<"..,.1,;">-'"I''"""rI , .b_e'0" NAMES OF SOCIETIES AND CHIEF FIELDS ,," '0 <1>I"0"0" <1> .w"8.c.'.§_-; ~~ ~ OF OPERATION. d ….- "'"" "..-..~:s! .,03 " M,"~Q. , 0 '00:"'– ""-050: .i':1I: . I'Q ::112 ~ '"" H'" ~;;::; Z '""' – – — — 1. :Moravian Brethren (Labrador, Alaska, In· dians of North America, West Indies, Ger· man East Africa, etc., Central Asia, etc.) …. 1732 131 91,283 2161 1,114 24,174 621,493 2. Basel Society (South India, China, Africa) …. 1815 56 4{765 207 58H 19,993 1.317,511 3. Berlin Society (I) (Africa and China)………. 1823 74 37,293 122 559 6,606 591,049 4. Harmen Society (Africa, India, Dutch Is· lands)…………………………………. 1828 91 77.819 144 980 13,988 5. North German Society, Bremen (Africa) …… 1836 4 2,407 19 21 1,037 752,803 6. Gossner Mission (India) …………………… 1836 20 43,348 44 305 4,368 144,000 7. Leipzig Society (India and Africa) ………… 18-36 45 18,538 52 286 7,587 239,597 8. Women's SOCiety for Women in the Orient 5!14,423 (North India) ……………………………. 1842 1 …… 9 3 316 26,089 9. Hermannsburg Society (India and Africa) …. 1849 55 50,163 62 303 6.P38 365,569 10. Berlin Woman's Society for China ………… 1850 11. Jerusalem Society (Jerusalem and Vicinity) .. 1852 1 "':370 4 11 100 17,526 6 4 5 370 119,438 12. Schleswig-Holstein Society (India) ………… 1877 7 1,103 14 16 632 115,700 13. Neukirch SOCiety (Dutch and English India) .. 1881 10 992 17 24 432 83,637 14. Protestant Society (Japan)……………….. 1884 3 112 8 7 130 89.955 15. Society for East Africa…………………… 1886 8 343 20 072 242,639 …. …. ~~ 16. Neudetteslau Society (South Sea Islands) ….. 1886 5 12 90 78,629 17. China Society……………………………. 18891 7 9 12 34 21.707 18. Society for Blind in China………………… 1897 1 3,358 1 …. S 19. German Basel Society (Africa) ……………. 1898 13 2.1421 7 50 1,300 51,204 20. Free Church. Hanover (Africa) …………… 1892 9 2,730 9 12 800 25,028 21. Basel Mission for China ………………….. 1895 3 5 …… 7,762 22. German Inland China Mission ……. ……… 1898 …. . ….. 23. Eisenach Mission (Africa)…………………. 1900 . ….. 1 9 14 32 — 1 …… …. 150 —- — – -1 – — Totals……………………………….. 551369,493 976 4,305 89,103 5449276 PIONEERING AMONG THE OANNIBALS.-II.

BY REV. SAlIIL"EJ, lIIcFARLAKE, LL.D.

For a time Pao's enemies prevailed, and the son of old Bula, who succeeded his father, had also to escape for life. 'J'his defeat of the king's party was regarded by Pao's friends as a judgment upon them for their hypocrisy-a view that soon became prevalent. In the midst of these troubles Pao, accompanied by a few influential natives from Mare, visited Lifu; but he was received with hostile demonstrations, and owed his safety, no doubt, to the influence of his Mare friends. His faithful few urged him to return to Mare for a little longer. So again he put to sea, with a sad, perplexed heart, no doubt. He had to learn that ou·r work is to surround the walls of idolatry and blow the Gospel trumpet; God will do the rest. Pao's trumpet had given no uncertain sound on Lifu; the blasts had been long and loud, and had echoed throngh every village on the island; now he was to retire till God threw down the walls that stood between him and his work.

The change that took place in the minds of Pao's enemies was remarkable for its suddenness and completeness. They felt the truth

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

of what he had said about their desolating wars; they heard with interest the glowing accounts of tlle transformation effected on Mare by the Gospel; they were losing confidence in their gods, and becom- ing more and more afraid of " Jehovah;" and the little band that Pao had left behind were zealous 5n desseminating as much of the truth as they knew; so that a few months after Pao left Lifu, mes- sengers arrived at Mare earnestly begging him to return and assuring him that those who had formerly been his enemies were ready to receive him with open arms.

We may conceive how Pao's spirit was stirred within him when he received this news, He was too impulsive to brook delay, and had but few preparations to make. His canoe was soon launched again and his mat-sail unfurled, and he and his companions flying before a trade wind to the sea of his labors. He was received with unmistakable demonstrations of-joy by th& people when he landed. He found that the wall had, indeed, fallen down flat, and that all they had to do was to go straight before them and take the city. They consequently threw themselves into the work with an ardor and heartiness befitting the circumstances.

Temporary buildings were erected in which regular services were conducted, and these were numerously attended. Schools were also established; and very soon some of the natives, to the astonishment of their friends, could name any letter in Pao's New Tes,tament, The wonderful change taking place in the Losi district, where Bula was supreme, became the talk of their enemies on the other side of the island, where Ukenezo was the great chief; the district was called Wet, and between the people of Wet and Losi there had been wars from time immemorial.

One of the most influential of the heathen priests, or sacred men, in the Wet district received a message from a friendly priest iu the Losi district, informing him that they were all going to embrace the new religiou, and urging him to adopt the same course. This priest, who had already heard much in favor of Christianity, declared his readiness to receive Pao and hear what he had got to say. Pao regarded this open door as providential, and determined to enter at once with the Word of Life. When he made known his intention many of his followers strongly opposed it, declaring that he would be killed by their enemies. Others, who began to comprehend better the design of the Gospel, were anxious that the Wet people should embrace it, and thus end their wars; all, however, agreed, that if he went he should be well escorted. In vain did Pao assure them that his God would protect him as He had done before. They seemed to think that neither he nor his God knew the character of their enemies half so well as they did. The result was that a large number of armed men accompanied him to the village of the heathen priest. Haneka

heard all he had to say, declared himself a Christian, and delivered up his gods to Pao. He then accompanied them to the great chief UkenizD, who, hearing of their approach, and fearing an attack, had two parties placed in ambush neal' his house for his protection. Altho no disturbance took place, the interview was too martial and Moham- medan-like to be productive of much real good.

The king declared himself satisfied with the gods of his fathers, and openly avowed his intention to live and die a heathen. For a time Haneka was the only man in Wet who dared to become a Christian. -He was a man of great influence, so great indeed, that even the great chief Ukenizo was afraid of him. Haneka's son. an energetic, fearless man about thirty years of age, joined his father, and became a means of communication between his father and Pao. This man was most indefatigable; he l'ieemed by his frequent intercourse with Pao to imbibe his spirit, and became really the evangelist of Wet, carrying Pao's messages from village to village, and running off to him with every hard question or case of difficulty. Numbers flocked to old Haneka at his home to learn about the new religion, and wherever his son Tubaisi went they gathered ronnd him to heal' and become converts; It was not long before Pao had udherents in almost every village in Wet, he himself paying them personal visits as often as he could; altho his life was frequently in great danger. It soon became a question "'lth Pao where he should settle as his headquarters. The spirit of the man was shown in his choice. All wanted him, of course, and the natives of the two districts very nearly came blows on the subject. He settled the question by building his house on the battlefield between the two districts. No coconut-tree, nor indeed food of any kind, was ever allowed to grow there. The idea of establishing a village at We was qliite amusing to the heathen party; even Pao's followers looked upon the undertaking as a hopeless one, and endeavored to dissuade him from it. Soon, however, a neat little cottage stood by the roauside on that dreary plain. So extraordinary a phenomenon was the subject of general conversation and astonishment, and there were but a few who believed that it would be allowed to remain. It certainly did not remain alone very long. Natives from the extremity of both districts gathered around Pao; houses were erected, groves of coconut-trees planted, and ere long it became the talk of the island that bananas were to be seen growing on the roadside at We, and even bunches of ripe ones were allowed to remain on the trees. Here was a palpable telling fact in favor of Christianity. We soon became a populous and flourishing village, with a neat lath and plaster church in its center, glistening among the COCOllut and banana trees, a pleasing illustra.tion of the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy: "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rOFe."

The success of Pao speIt failure to cannibal Oharley; even among the heathen his influence gradually waned. He knew that cannibalism and all the dark deeds of heathenism were doomed, and as he desired to continue the sort of life he had adopted, he embrace"d the oppor- tunity offered by a vessel calling at Lifn on its way to the Fiji islands, and leaving his harem and infamous example behind, he settled among the notorious cannibals of Fiji, where he spent the remainder of his life. And what a life! It should be a warning, as Pao's is an example.

This white heathen had left Hfu before my arrival. Of my work on that island the public have had an accou~}t in "The Story of the Lifu Mission." I conclude this paper with a brief reference to the last days of this noble pioneer evangelist.

During the illness from which he did not recover, he expressed a strong desire to make his will ( ! ) in my presence. Altho he was twenty miles from the place where I was living, I started at once to show the Lifllans a!l well as Pao my respect for him. Arriving in the evening, I presented myself at his bedside to receive his commands about the disposal of his property, which consisted of a scanty wardrobe and a few carpenter's tools, both of which were well worn. However, with Pao, the business was as serious as if he had been a millionaire.

He had a wife and two little daughters; one of the latter he dis- inherited altogether because she had not been attentive to him during his illness, preferring the playground to the sick-chamber. I remon- strated, but he remained firm. He then charged me to see that the following distribution was made of his property: 'fo a friend at Aitutaki-An old black cloth coat, the best he had. To a native at Haratonga-A carpenter's brace and bits. To another friend of the same island-A large auger. To his wife-Her own box, containing two dresses and a piece of calico. 'I'o the younger daughter-The remainder of his property, which consisted of a few carpenter's tools, all of which were specified; also what clothes remained after he had been buried in a suit. He desired me to see that his wife and children went to Raratonga by the Joltn Williams. Then he died happy. Thus passed away the apostle of Lifu-more like an apostle than many Oi-tlS. What a con- trast between his usefulness and will, and those of many professing" Christians! Pao was not qualified for the steady, systematic duties of a settled teacher; his work was simply that of a pioneer. On two occasions, accompanied by some Lifu men, he crossed over to New Oaledonia in a canoe, and sought to introduce the Gospel to those savage cannibals. His death was mourned by the whole population, and so great is the respect for his memory that many years after his death the natives and foreigners united inl'aising a monument to com- ~emorate his life and labors at Lifu. I write this account of the first two foreigners who settled among the savages and cannibals of Lifu as a warning and an example, showing to what depths civilized man may fall and to what heights savage man . may rise.

IN'l'ERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

EIGHTEENTH SESSION.

. BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

Napoleon said: "Every age has its tendency;' the tendency of the present age is to unity." In nothing is this more manifest than in foreign missions, of which the International Missionary Union is a conspicuous illustration. It now numbers over one thousand living missionaries of all fields, and of most of the boards in the United States and Canada, with several of Great Britain, and even has representation from the continent of Europe. Of its scope and influence, Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, President of the Board of Trustees of the Sanitarium, said in a note of welcome to this body this year: In regard to the International Missionary Union, I think it scarcely possible to say too much of its broad and noble aims. In one respect these annual meetings have become the most truly ecumenical of all religious gatherings, and I hope they will continue to be held on and through the century. Already you have had from first to last representatives of all, or nearly all, the mission fields of the world, and the union has done much to break down barriers and render jealousies and rivalries of different organizations difficult, if not impossible. The spirit of comity, cooperation, and brotherhood has been greatly advanced. The wisdom of the wisest has been made common stock. In a very exalted sense Clifton has become the seat of a great missionary trust. The experience of the veterans has been capitalized, and in one sense concentrated, while in another sense it has been disseminated. Better than any possible treatise on the science of missions is the grand total of personal experience which has been gained, and as the years go on all missionaries, young or old, ought to be very wise.

The Union has been valflable also in its reflex influence upon the home churches. Every year hundreds of guests become witnesses of this fraternal interchange, catch the spirit of the occasion, and go back to their homes friends and supporters of the great missionary enterprise.

Dr. Judson Smith, secretary of the American Board, also one of the trustees of the sanitarium, in a communication to the Union said: " The International Missionary Union has already a great history, and has rendered a great service to the cause of missions .and has' yet a more hopeful future."

These assurances came with great fitness at this time, as since the preceding annual meeting Dr. Foster, the founder of the sanitarium, who provided for the entertainment of the missionaries here, had been transferred to a higher sphere. One of the speakers at the memorial meeting said: "Dr. Foster 'walked with God,' and one day he walked away with God." Mrs. :B'oster, who succeeded to the superintendency of the sanitarium, by mut.e eloquence of her personal presentation on the platform, underscored all formal words of welcome, and appropriated all the responsibilities of hostship which she and Dr. Foster have so funy met through a dozen of the eighteen years of the life of this Missionary Union.

The missionaries in attendance numbered one hundred and fifty-

INTERNATlONAL MISSIONARY UNION. 60~

six, wp.ich is one more than the largest representation of 1897, the hitherto high-water mark of answers to the roll-call. The countries represented were: Micronesia. . .. R Malaysia: . . . .. 1 Assam.. . … . .. 2 Mexico. . . .. . .. 1 China ……… 46 Hawaii…….. 2 S. America…. 1 India ………. 42 Aln. Indians… 2 Russia……. .. 1 Japan ……… 20 Korea.. ….. .. 2 Spain………. 1 Burma . ……. 12 Laos…….. . .. 2 Africa . . . . . . . . . 10 Italy. . . . . . . . . . 1 Total. ……. 156 Bulgaria……. 4 Turkey. . . . . . .. 4 Fifteen members of the union had <lied <luring the year, five of whom had been killed in the uprisings in China. These were: Rev.

and Mrs. C. W. Price, Rev. F. W. Davis, Rev. H. 'f. Pitkin, and Miss Mary Morrill. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, whose name ha<l for fifteen years lent luster to the roll, had ascended up on high from the coast of Maine, and Bishop E. 'V. Parker from the snow-line of the Himalayas in India- " From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl, streams in the countless host, Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: , Hallelujah! '"

CHINA.

Naturally China assume<l prominence in the addresses and <liscus- sions of the week. The sentiment of the whole body was expressed in the note of DI·. Judson Smith, already alluded to, and which was read at the great platform meeting on China-to-wit: In the foreign missionary cause it is a time of unusual promise. The signs of our sky are most auspicious. Even in China, where violence and bloodshed have broken ill upon our work and left wide regions in ruin and disorder, we must not forget the other rare and radiant signs that have arisen, the light of martyrdom, the spectacle of a glorious Christian example, the voice from blood that speaks better things than tha.t of Abel, and that assures us of a great and fruitful harvest in that populous land. The summons is of God, and the missionary host in China is to go forward and possess the land in the absolute assurance that where the martyrs have fallen the Church shall rise in fulness and strength, and the Celestial Empire come into and form a glorious part of the kingdom of God on earth.

Among the missionaries from China were several who had endured the hardships of the siege of Peking. Miss Edna Terry, M.D., had recently spoken in the church where, owing to her reported death at the hands of the Boxers, her funeral sermon had been preached; at her presentation at the ladies' meeting it was said, "She being dead yet speaketh." Rev. Mr. Whiting told thrilling tales, and Rev. Mr.

Gamewell in an hour's talk gave a masterly description of the siege, and emphasized the marked providences by which they were saved.

Rev. Mr. Sprague and wife. Rev. Mark Williams, and Miss Virginia Murdock. M.D., were of the Kalgan party who escaped by the "back door" of China over the desert of Gobi. Rev. Mr. Dreyer, of the

Ohina Inland Mission at Ping lang ~'u, gave a vivid description of the experiences of the missionaries, especially in Tayuen, when over thirty were butchered in the open court by the officers and mob. Mr. Dreyer's party of ten ladies, two children, a sick man and himself started from Kuh-U under guard, but with the mob all around. 'l'he servants were beaten, they were robbed on the road, threatened repeatedly from day to day; the way was opened for the forty-five days' journey through the turbulent province of Honan. 'I'raveling as prisoners, they were subjected to every indignity, while on every hand were reports of the disturbances. 'rhere came sickness, too, and the two children died. Through all this the native Christians stood nobly by their faith. Many died, many were wounded, but all stood faithful. Mr. Dreyer told of native Ohristians who had been obliged to drink the blood of martyred missionaries before being beheaded themselves.

Dr. Howard Taylor, son of J. Hudson Taylor, gave a brief sketch of the relation of the famine to the recent outbreaks. The drought of a year ago had stirred the Ohinese of Northern Shansi to seek its cause, and they hit upon the empress dowager's deposition of the emperor. Oonsiderable opposition to the government was developing when she took advantage of the Boxer movement to turn the popular feeling against the foreigners. Now the government is thoroughly discredited, and as the need of the famine district becomes more apparent there is an opportunity for the Christian world to proye the falsity of the charges against foreigners. In this connection reference was made to the relief fund started by the Ohristian Herald, of New York, and to be distributed by a committee of American missionaries, embracing Drs. Arthur H. Smith and Robert Lowry, and others. The meeting heartily commended by resolution this movement of Mr. Klopsch. Mrs. Taylor called attention to the fact that this famine gives promise of being even more severe than that of twenty years ago, when seventy million men and children were starving, and expressed the belief that just as out of that famine came some of the best workers in the nati'e churches, so out of this there might come some to take the place of those who had fallen as martyrs. This, however, would come only as the churches at home made manifest their love for these very people who had committed such crimes. Dr. Baldwin referred to the uniyersal testimony of the missionaries, even of the widows of those who had ,fallen, to their love for the Ohinese. Not one word of harshness has been heard even from those who suffered t.he most.

In regard to the moot question of the wisdom and safety of sending ladies to out-stations, where no male missionary was, the testimony was that a great deal of the pioneer work of India was dOlle b-y single women. Mrs. Stott, of the China Inland Mission, which has had far

1901.J INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most of such agents in China, said they had been uniformly well received, and Mrs. Dr. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) said that no riot had ever broken out in any mission where there were only women missionaries. Miss Irwin had worked ten years in Quang-Kio Kiangsu, on the Kuungsu River, where from the extreme east almost to the west of the province there is a chain of mission stations worked by single ladies only. In the last ten years the whole district has been evangelized by two (( small-footed" women, who, with herself, had traveled many hundred,s of miles by wheelbarrolV only. She had seen over a hundred converted, and left a little church of eighty-three members. All the single women had been welcomed back by the villagers since the troubles had calmed down.

,TAPAN AND KOREA.

Rev. Mr. Gring, of the Protestant Episcopal mission, gave an historical survey of the missions in that land. Mr. Scott, who spoke of the changes that are taking place in the attitude of the people toward Christianity, in the social evil, due to the heroism of Miss Peckany, who braved the hostility of the most powerful class and compelled the State to declare girl slavery illegal; in the education law or rather in its interpretat.ion by the courts granting government recognition to schools that have the study of the Bible in their regular course. Miss Curtis told of the change in the Doshisha Oollege, bringing it back into line with Ohristian life, and then spoke of the work opening up among the lower classes which constitute the great majority of the population. Miss Deyo referred to the statement by some that Japan no longer needs missions, and dwelt upon the change taking place for the worse, especially among the young, which causes the leaders great anxiety. Still there is great yearning for better things, and the children are especially easily influenced. Miss Parmalee and Miss Alling followed with evidence of the great need of temperance. It used to be that, according to Dr. Verbeck, at least three-fourths of the men went to bed intoxicated, altho this was not often manifest in public life. This is still true in a degree, and there is added more publicity, but men are awakening to the danger.

Dr. .(Jorrell referred to the impression made on Japan by Ohristianity as an elevation of ideal, introducing a higher, nobler conception of life. Another influence excited has been that of honesty and Sabbath observance. One man not only closed his shop, but paid his employees for seven days, taking them OIl Sunday to the church· services aF' cbeir Sunday work.

Mrs. f:lwallen, of Korea, spoke of the delightful feeling that comes with the new life that is coming into the experience of its ten million people. This change has been very rapid. Already there are three thousand church members and five thousand catechists who have

thrown aside their heathenism and are ready for Church membership. A great element in this has been the great circulation of the Bible and especially the work of native evangelists. Some of these are employed in cities, others go all over the country supporting themselves and preaching. Some of these are men of great power. One, a RoLlen chief, has done noble work. Mrs. Swallen emphasized the fact that Korea had been forced to stand alone before she was ready for it, and needed the cordial support of Christians.

A]<'inCA.

There was early in the week a protracted discussion on the strategic points of missions throughout the world in the present century. Dr. Baldwin contended for Shanghai as against Peking, and Mr. Openshaw claimed that Hankou was the real center of Chinese influence, the center of railway activity, of trade, of language extension-of everything. Many other points were emphasized, as Port Said; some contended this was to be determined by present opportunity, and others that respect should be had to classes; the women of heathendom afforded the special power available against heathen society.

It was in contention for the relative place to be accorded Africa that Mr. Bunker, of Natal, sketched rapidly and vividly the strategic points along. Africa's backbone, commencing with Khartoum on the Nilc, already entered by many missionaries, and passing south through Uganda, where the Church Missionary Society of England has done such magnificent work; Lake Nyassa, where the Scotch societies are located, to Lovedale with its famolls industrial school, and Johannesberg, where there are snch opportunities as missionaries seldom see. With its bed of gold five thousand feet deep, and covering an area thirty miles in diameter, it is attracting not merely foreigllers but natives in great nnmbers from every section of the continent. Before th e war there were seventy thousand of. them. Soon there will be two hundred thousand. Gathered in compounds where they are easily accessible, the missionary may preach to them seven days in the week, any hour in the day, and through them reach sections hitherto practically untouched. Following Mr. Bunker, Miss McAllister, from Liberia, defended the west coast of Africa against the charge of being so unhealthy, claiming that it was the white man's fault if he died there any sooner than he would anywherc else. One special point of value, in her view, was the character of the women of the tribes, who were perfectly competent to hold their own with the men, and did so even in matters of public interest.

At another session Mr. Bunker spoke of the result of the Boer war being freedom for native evangelists such as had never. been enjoyed under Boer rule. Now these men of high character, great ability, and

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most earnest spiritual life, can go from one end of the country to another with no hindrance. Miss McAllister, who went out to West Africa as a member of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission, told of the utter failure of every attempt to raise coffee, make molasses, or starch, so as to support themselves, and of the great success which attended their efforts when they devoted themselves to spiritual work.

ISLAM, ISLANDS, AND INDIA.

It is impossible to summarize the sharp points of statement about all the countries. Mexico was championed by Mrs. Brown in its Pan- American relations. Hawaii changes favorable to evangelism as the result of annexation were shown by Rev. 'rhomas L. Gulick. Micronesia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and other lands were represented by persons long familiar with them, and one young woman, Miss Abell, formerly of Micronesia, was delegated to our new possession-Guam.

It is impossible to give even a hint of the notable utterances on India by the prominent men and women from that country. Dr. Mansell, Dr. Humphrey, Mr. Lawson, and others, with the lady missionaries, made points enough of value to fill' many pages of this periodical. Dr. Downie spoke of the energy of Moslems for extension in India. The sixty millions of them in India were in close touch with the thirty millions in Malaysia and the Philippines, and the thirty millions in Ohina, and he urged strong reenforcements to reach them. Dr. Humphrey denied that Moslems are inaccessible, or that they can not be impressed.

The features of the week alluded to above were not more valuable than were others, and have been mentioned in disregard of the" survival of the fittest." The session on Medical Missions, the discussion on the work at home, the remarkable contrasts of Ohrist's Kingdom with world kingdoms of Dr. Baldwin's sermon on Sunday morning, the great farewell meeting, with sixty missionaries on the platform about to depart for foreign fields, the powerful devotional meetings throughout the week, all demand, but can not receive now, becoming notice. The unio,n publishes a full report of these sessions in "The International Missionary Index," which may be ordered of Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at ten cents a copy.

ROLL OF MISSIONARIES IN ATTENDANCE AT EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abbey, Mrs, L. S……………… China. Bechan, Mis" Emily ….. , . , ….. , . Am. Indian.

Abell, Miss Annie E ………….. .Micronesia. Belden, Mr". W. H ……………. Bulgaria.

Allen, Rev. Ray……………….India. Benedict, Miss Harriet M…….. ,Japan.

Alling, Miss Harriet S ………… Japan. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M…………… Turkey.

Alway, Miss Hester …………… India. Bliss, Mrs. Edwin M…………… Micronesia.

Archibald, Rev. I. C………….. .. Bond, Rev. G. A………………. Malaysia.

Archibald, Mrs. I. C………….. " Bostwick, H. J ……………….. China.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L ……………. China. Bostwick, Mrs. H. J…………… ..

.Beach, Rev. HarlanP…………. .. Boughton, Mis3 Emma F. .. .. …. "

NAME FIELD NAME FIELD Braddock, lIIrs. Effie II ……….. India. Lawson, Rev. H. M…………… India.

Bradshaw, Rev. F. J ………….. China. Lawson, lIIrs. H. M…………… . Lawson, Miss Anne E ………….., Brown, Mrs. H. W …………….1IIexico.

Bunn, lIIiss Zillah A …………… Burma. Lawson, Christina H…… , …… .

Bunker, Rev. Fred. Robt ……… Africa. Logan, lIIiss Beulah …………… 1IIicronesia. Lyon, Rev. D. N ………………. China. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert.. . . . . . . . . . .. ..

Carleton, lIIary E., 1II.D……….. China. lIIalcolm, William, JlI.D ……….. "

Carr, lIIiss 111. E ……………… Burma. lIIalcolm, Mrs. William……….. "

Clancy, Rev. Rockwell………… India. lIIanly,Rev. W. Edward., ……… " 1Ilanly, Mrs. W. Edward ……… . Clancy, lIIrs. Rockwell……….. .

Clarke, Rev. James F …………. Bulgaria. Mansell, Rev. Henry………….. India. Mansell, lIrs. Henry"………… H Clark, Rev. E. W ……………… Assam JIIattox, R~v. Elmer L …………. China. ~lcAl1ister, lIIiss Agnes . . . . . . . . . . . Africa. Clark, lIIrs. E. W…. . .. . . .. .. . . . .. ,.

Cole, Rev. J:Thompson………..Japan.

Correll, Rev. I. H…………….. " ~lerritt, C. P. W., M.D ………… China. lIIerritt, lIIrs. C. P. W ………… . Correll, lIIrs. 1. H……… .. … . . .. ,.

Crane, Rev. H. A …………….. .India. Miss La Verne……………….. H Cronkhite, lIIrs. I,. W …………. Burma. Moody, Rev. Thomas …………. Africa.

Curtis, Rev. W. L ……………..Japan. lIIoody, Mrs. Thomas ………… . ~lurdock, Virginia, 1II.D . . . . . . . . . . China. Cushing, Rev. C. W …………… Italy.

Darmstadt, Miss Kate ……….. India. Openshaw, Henry J …………. .

Deyo, Miss Mary………………Japan. Openshaw, Mrs. Henry J … ~…. .

Downie, Rev. D………………..India. Owen, Rev. William C…………. India.

Dovnie, Mrs. D…. ,', .. "……….. '" Owen, ~Irs. William C … ……… ..

DowsIey" 111rs. A. ……………… 5I CInhdiinaa.. Parmalee, lIIiss H. Frances ……. Japan.

Dresser, lIIiss Ellen E …………. China. Parrott, Miss J. Emily. . . . . . .. . .. Burma. Perkins, lIIrs. H. P …………… China. Dreyer, F. C. H………………. " Phelps, lIIiss Fidelia …………… Africa. Faye, lIIiss lIIary D ……………. India. Porter, lIIiss Francina E ………. Japan.

Ferris, Mrs. Geo. H. " ……….. H Pratt, lIIiss Clarissa H ………… Turkey.

Fisher, Rev. A. N ……………..Hawaii. Price, JIIiss lIIartha E . . . . . . . . . . . . . Africa.

Fisher, Mrs. A. N……………… H Priest, Miss lIIary A ……………Japan.

Foote, Rev. Frank……………. India. Relyea, Miss Stella……………. China. Foote, Mrs. Frank. … . .. . . . . . . . .. H Riggs, JlIiss Mary E…………… "

Foreman, Miss Emily N………. " Roberts,1I1rs. J. S ……………. .

Freeman, Rev. J. H. …………..Laos. Roberts, Rev. W. H …………… Burma. Freeman, lIIrs. J. H ………….. . Roberts, lIIrs. W. H. . . . .. .. . . . .. .. " Gamewell, Rev. F. D………….. China. Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. India. Selkirk, Thomas …………….. .

Gracey, lIIrs. J. T …………….. " Selkirk, lIIrs. Thomas ………… .

Griffith, lIIrs. C. M ……………. S. America. Schenck, Mrs. J. W ……………Japan.

Gring, Rev. Ambrose D……….. Japan. Scott, Rev. J. H ….. "'………… "

Gring, Mrs. Ambrose D……….. " Scott, lIIrs. J. II……. ……….. " Gulick, Rev. T. L …………….. Spain. Smith, lIIiss Laura C ………….. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B………….. India. Sparkes, Miss Fannie J ……….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B.. .. . .. . .. …. " Sprague, Rev. William P ………China. Hance, lIIiss Gertrude H ………. Africa. Sprague, lIIrs. 'Villiam P. .. .. . .. . . .. Harris, Rev. Edward N ……….. Burma. Stephens, Miss Grace…………. India. Harris, Mrs. J. E……………… .. Stone, Rev. Oeo. I…………….. .. Harris, Rev. H ……………….. Japan. Stone, Mrs. Geo. I ……………. . Harris, Mrs. H… ……………. " Stone, Rev. J. S…………….. . Hartwell, Rev. Geo. E ………… China. Stone, Mrs. J. S ……………… . Hawkes. lIIiss Harriet E ………. Burma. Hickman, Rev. Frank D. P ……. Africa. 'V. Stott, Mrs. Grace …………….. China. Holmes, Rev. Thomas…………China. Holmes, lIIrs. Thomas….. …….. " Swallen, Rev. L …………… Korea. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., JlI.D …… India. Swallen, lIIrs. W. L …………… " . Humphrey, Mrs. James L…….. " Inglis, Rev. Thomas E………… " Tague, Rev. Chas. Allen ………Japan. Inglis, Mrs. Thomas E………… Tague. Mrs. Chas. Allen………. " Irvin, lIIiss Grace……………… China. Taylor, F. Howard, M.D ………. China. Irwin, Rev. J. 111 ……………… India. Taylor, lIIrs. F. Howard………. ,. Irwin, :lirs. J. M………………. .. Terry, Edna G., M.D………….. " Kelly, Miss Martha E ………….Japan. Thayer, Rev. C. C., 1II.D ………. Turkey. Kingsbnry, Rev. F. L., 1II.D ……. Bulgaria. Thayer, lIIrs. C. C…………….. .. Kingsbury, lIIrs. F. L….. …….." Thompson, Miss Mary A ……… .China. Knight, Rev. Walter Perry……. China. Knight, Mrs. W. P……….. …. " Watson, lIIiss Isabella…………. Burma. Knss, Mrs. B………………….Russia. Whiting, Rev. Joseph L……….. China. Kurtz, Miss Susie I……………. India. Whiting, lIIrs. JosephL……….. " , Williams, Rev. Mark………….. " 'Williams, Mrs. George L………. " Worthington, Miss 111. C………. " Young, Rev. Egerton R ………. H. B. India.

Total. ………………………………………………………………………… 156

1901.J CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY

CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY.

BY HEY. EDWARD N. HARRltl, BlJRMA.

lIIissionary of the American Baptist Missionary lJnion.

To !nstitute a just comparison between the liberality of Christian people and that of the heathen in the support of religious institutions is by no means easy. '1'0 the casual observer the heathen might seem far to excel in this particular. When one sees the magnificen temples, the vast monasteries, the towering pagodas, the stately avenues and approaches erected by them in devotion to their false faiths, one is tempted to doubt whether Christians do as much in devotion to their holy religion. Even between Protestants and Roman Catholics in this country there appears a marked disparity to the disadvantage of the former, and on the foreign field the missionary is sometimes amazed to see Christian converts giving for the cause of Christ not a tithe of what they formerly spent on their heathen devotions, and giving that little grudgingly. Does our spiritual religion exercise less power over its followers than do its grosser rivals? is a question which has no doubt often suggested itself to the earnest Christian worker.

Only when all the phases of the varied problem are taken into consideration can this question receive adequate answer. First may be raised the question of fact: Do God's spiritual children really fall behind the children of darkness in giving of their means for the support of 'religion? As to the immense display of wealth on the part of the ecclesiastical forces of Roman Catholicism in this country, we know comparatively little of it represents the actual gifts of its adherents; and as to Ohristian converts in heathen lands, while a few may, because of faulty training or for some other reason, be remiss in their duty, it is probable that the vast majority respond nobly to the demands made upon them by their newly acquired faith. But among its converts in heathen lands. the Go~pel has scarcely had a chance M yet to show what it can do, and so anything like a just comparison should be taken, not between them and their heathen neighbors, but between the healhen in their own land and Christians here. And even in making this comparison much care should be taken to see that all the elements of the problem are alike. For instance, we ordinarily include under the head of Christian benevolences such contributions only as go directly for the support of the Gospel, unless indeed it be such additional contributions as are used for the supportof religious education, whereas among the heathen the gifts for religious purposes usually cover the total expenditure for educational purposes in the land. '1'he religious teachers are also generally the secular teachers, and the monasteries are quite as much schools for the youths of the land as asylums for members of the sacred order. In some countries the entire judicial system as well is in the hands. of

the priests. Now if to the contributions of the Christians of America for instance were added the cost of aU the school buildings that dot our land, the endowments of all our colleges, and the salaries of all the teachers and professors employed, the disparity between their contributions and those of the heathen in Siam or some similar Gountry would seem less marked, if indeed it did not altogether disappear.

But even when due care has been taken to make the comparison between heathen and Christian liberality absolutely just as regards these and other like superficial elements of the problem, there still remain certain considerations which, being taken into account, tend to reverse conclusions which might be founded on mere outward showing.

I. While t):1e gifts of Christian people the world over are purely voluntary, the contributions of the heathen for the support of their religions are made largely perforce of circumstances, or are the result of customs handed down from previous generations when such circumstances existed. In almost all countries which are under the dominion of heathen rulers, probably in all, except such asJ.apan, which have been more or less enlightened by Christian civilization, it is not, generally speaking, safe for any but. those in authority to become rich, for as soon as the ordinary citizen acquires a little property it excites the cupidity of officials and magistrates, and he is subjected to any amount of annoyance of one kind or another until he is glad to disgorge his possessions. The consequence is that as soon as a man gains a little competence he must either hide it or find some other way of placin-g it beyond the reach of his superiors. Now it goes without saying that to most men the chief satisfaction in the possession of wealth is in the display of it. In this country if a man becomes wealthy he buys houses and lands, and indulges in luxuries quite as much to impress his neighbors as to minister to his own comfort. But in heathen countries there is one way only in which the man of means may display his wealth without danger to himselfnamely, by devoting it to religious objects. WeaIth so given will be respected, for in all countries by a sort of law of Corban all religious offerings enjoy peculiar immnnities. The result is that what an American spends on horses and carriages and houses and lands the Chinaman or the Siamese or the Thibetan spends on his devotions, and the aggregate is, of course, enormous. So true is this explanation that it may be laid down as an almost invariable principle that the liberality of a people in matters of religion snstains an intimate relation to the character of its rulers. If they are domineering and rapacious, large sums will be spent on objects of devotion; but if they are lenient and easy-going, less will be spent on devotion and more on personal comfort.

Turning now to heathen countries which, like India and Burma, have fallen under the control of Christian nations, we shall find that

CHRISTIAN VS, HEATHEN LIBERALITY

while large sums are still devoted to religious objects, this is the result of habits and customs long established, which, in the nature of the case, could not be expected to yield at once to changed conditions. The East moves slowly, and time is required to change the settled p]'actis~ of centuries. Nevertheless, there is already complaint on the part of the priesthood that the contributions of the people are on the decline. It is, in fact, evident to everyone that independently of the aggressions of Christianity, heathenism is languishing. Of course several generations will yet be required to overcome entirely the power of customs established under centuries of heathen rule, bu t it is safe to say that even if the enlightening influences of the Gospel and of Christian civilization were never to reach a single heathen country, and nothing but absolute security of life and property could be assured to the people, the resulting freedom from fear alone would, in the end, tend to the enfeeblement of the entire heathen system.

II. While Christian IJeople are accustomed in greater or less degree to do their alms in secret, expecting to receive their reward from their Father in heaven, the heathen are wont to perform their devotions before men-to be seen of them. My acquaintance with heathenism is confined chiefly to Burma. 1'hat acquaintance leads me to believe that from end to end of that land never a Buddhist prayer is offered, never a Buddhist alms is given.. in secret, and I have little doubt that the same might be said of similar acts of devotion in all other heathen lands. That the left hand should not be allowed to know-should not, in fact, be made to know-what the right hand doeth is an unheard-of, an unthought-of, thing. The whole system of heathenism is built up as an appeal to the selfishness and vanity of man. If a worshiper goes to the pagoda, he rings a gong before him to proclaim his coming. If an offering is to be made, it is presented with an ostentation and display that to the Christian onlooker is ludicrous and amazing. If one is to undergo penance of any sort, it must be done out in the open where everyone can see it. While the heathen !pay seem lavish in their gifts, a little scrutiny reveals utmost economy of expenditure in view of the extravagant returns 'expected in the form of glory from men. Surely, as it is written, they have their reward; and without hope of the reward we may well believe they would not do the works. The practise of piety and philanthropy for their own sakes is unknown among them. The hypocrisy of some professing Christians is doubtless sad eno~lgh, bnt it is as nothing compared with the 8hameless lack of sincerity on the part of the heathen. Many are their forms of religion, but not one of them has what we mean by religion. A young man once asked me why we should send missionaries to the heathen to teach them Christianity when they already had such good religions of their own. He was all ungodly man of glight education and accustomed to -associate with

rude men, being a horse-jockey by trade, but I knew him to have some degree of sincerity, so I replied to his question, using language which I knew he could understand: There are many churches in this country, but might you not belong to any or all of them and still not be any the better for it? But wouldn't it be a good thing for you if you had religion, real religion? Just in the same way it is a good thing for the heathen tc get religion. They have their religions in abundance, but they still need religion, and that is what we go to teach them.

This is an absolutely true representation of the case. There are many heathen religions, some of which have been greatly admired, but not one of them teaches religion, and all the deeds of righteousness that have ever been performed in the name of these heathen religions have had as their object in some form, not the practise of righteous- ness and virtue for their own sakes, but for the glorification of self.

III. While among Christian people religion is practised as a virtue, among heathen people it is practised as a vice. All vices are the perversion of certain virtues, or at least of certain fUllctions the right exercise of which is virtuous. It is not, perhaps, so generally recognized that not only some but all virtues may be perverted so as to become corresponding vices. And the more intellectual and spiritual the virtue, the more subtle and destructive is its vice. The gambling vice is the perversion of the incomparable virtue which in its higher manifestations is called Hope, worthy peer of Love and Faith, and it exerts a power over its. victims incomprehensible to those who are llot touched by it. How is it that men can take pleasure in casting the dice when they know it to he a mathematical certainty that in the long run· they will lose? How it is that they should be willing to lose, to stake all they have and more, to risk the happiness of wife and children, to face disgrace and even death itself, merely for the sake of the mental excitement or irritation of uncertainty and suspense, is something that is not to be understood of those who have not experienced the gambler's intoxication: but it is nevertheless a fact, and this vice is the most subtle and powerful of all the vices commonly recoguized in civilized lands. I believe that those missionaries who have had most intimate acquaintance with heathenism iIi its subtler' manifestations will bear me out in saying that there is a vice of religiosity common among heathen peoples which holds a more powerful sway over its victims than any of the commonly known vices, and it is this which largely gives to heathenism its power. There is undoubtedly implanted in every human heart a religious instinct, but heathenism is always the perversion of this instinct, never itsrightfnl exercise. It is a vice from the power of which those practising it can be delivered by Divine grace alone.

Now the indulgence of a vice is an entirely different thing from the practise of a virtue. Virtue is naturally economical. It is the vicious who are extravagant.· .If, then, it should be shown that the heathen expends vastly more on the indulgence of the vice of religiosity than the Ohristian does in the exercise of the virtue of pure and undefiled religion-which I do not concede-it nevertheless need occasion no surprise, and need give dse to no thought of admiration for the heathen nor of condemnation for the Ohristian.

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMEN'I' IN SPAIN. * BY PROF. A. BEAUMONT, PARIS, FRANCE.

For the last two years Spain has been in the throes of an important movement on the part of the clergy against the bishops and higher eccle- siastics. The name "Anticlerical" has been chosen by the authors of the movement, tho in reality it might be called an "Anti-Papal" move- ment.

The leading spirit of this bold struggle for freedom is an eminent Spanish priest, Pey Ordiex. He was born in Vich, in the north of Spain, took his degree in the University of Salamanca, and for a number of years was a parish priest in Mallorca and Barcelona. He was first aroused by the arbitrary acts of the Bishop of Mallorca against a number of earnest priests who had the good of the people at heart. Next he inveighed against the rapacity of the same bishop and several of his colleagues, who, not content with robbing the poor people, also insisted on extorting all sorts of contributions out of the clergy. The despotism of the bishops became so offensive to this fervent apostle that he began to combat them openly in a weekly paper which he published and called El Urbion. This paper was soon suppressed by the Bishop of Mallorca, and Pey Ordeix then went to Barcelona. Here he founded a second paper, which was also suppressed, and then a third, El C081nopolita, which was condemned last November. A climax was reached when the Bishop of Barcelona ordered all his priests to keep a monthly balanced account of the dona- tions they received for masses. Pey Ordeix rose up and said: "If the bishop takes all his priests for robbers, why does he not sus- pend them? And if he wants us to keep an account of every little gift we receive for his inspection, why does the bishop not also publish an account of his receipts, and, above all, of the way he spends his money and fabulous wealth, for our inspection?"

Pey Ordeix was supported in his indignant protest by about two hundred priests of the diocese of Barcelona, and the bishop became so frightened that he called upon the government to arrest the refractory priests. The government took some steps in that direction, but halted for fear of a general disturbance. Pey Ordeix was publicly suspended by the bishop, and forbidden to enter a church. The heroic priest replied: "You forbid me to enter the church? ""VeIl and good; I can speak to the people in the theaters and public halls just as well as in a church. You forbid meto administer the sacraments, but I am free to preach the Gospel in the open air, on the streets and public highways. The day when I respected your tyranny and rapacity is over, and I shall go forth with as many friends as will follow me to preach Christ and the Gospel."

Pey Ordeix has become a hundred-fold more popular since the bishop suspended him than he was before. Not only do immense crowds gather at all times to hear him, but n"early two-thirds of the clergy of Barcelona are eager to support him and help his cause. During the months of February and March he went from town to town addressing sometimes audiences of several thousand people and rousing popular indignation against what he calls the yoke of clericalism. Like Luther, when he . first broke loose from the Church of Rome, Pey Ordeix seems to be still * Condensed from The Converted Catholic.

groping in the dark as to his ulterior direction, but one thing is plain, he hates clericalism, and tho he does not seem to realize it fully himself, clericalism is Romanism in the Catholic Church. In the first week of March he delivered an address to nearly two thousand people at Villa- nueva, at which the mayor and a number of government officials were present. His speech was one of the most fiery and impressive that could be imagined, and after he finished the people almost trampled on each other in their enthusiasm to go and shake his hand and encourage him in the good work. The following are some extracts from his speech: "I have come to speak against clericalism, and I shall do it without beating about the bush. In the clerical theory the idea of a God disappears, for the cleric usurps the attributes of God for himself. He strips God of His prerogatives and assumes them himself, calling himself infallible, so that we are supposed to believe blindly everything clericalism asserts. The clericalist calls himself indefectible, by which he means that even when he tells us falsehoods we must believe them true; his assertions. are held to be incontrovertible, and not only what he says, but also what he does, must we approve. Such is the clerical idea; in the parish it is the parish priest who is infallible; the bishop claims infallibility for the diocese, and the Pope for the whole Church and all Christianity. They tell us to believe all they say blindly; to reverence all they do; to obey in everything they command; never to distrust, never· to criticize, never to judge their actions or their motives. What do they do but set themselves up in the place of God? Is tliis not claiming omnip- . otence and omniscience for humanity? Clericalism supplants God in the human conscience; it dethrones Him in order to take His place, and in place of religion it gives you the priest.

"They speak very much and very piously of God in order to conclude by saying, 'I am God!' (Enthusiastic cheers greeted the speaker all through this part of his discourse.) " Clericalism wants to suppress the individuality in every man by making him a blind, obedient beast. It wants you to sacrifice your reason, and with your reason your intelligence. When the priest says black is white you are to believe him, for is he not your superior? Is he not your God? With reason they also take away liberty; you are not to know why anything is commanded; you are not to know why you ought to obey. You are supposed to be as a stone in their hands, like a beast that they can move and place where they like, and this is their ideal of human perfection and liberty. (Applause.) "Clericalism wants your conscience for itself. No individual is supposed to have a conscience, to be allowed to choose between right and wrong. All conscience is in the hands of the superior, who claims to be infallible. In the place of a man clericalism sets up a boast without knowledge and without liberty. What I am telling you is not an invention. I am taking these facts from the catechism, where you can all see them. These are the doctrines taught in the seminaries, and which the bishops want us to teach you. And they want you to be especially blind and obedient, and to bring all the money you can to the church without looking at it, without counting it. And then they raise an outcry when we preach against their infamous traffic, when we wish to drive the buyers and sellers out of the temple. Clericalism wants us to become mute, and when we were not silent they persecuted our periodicals and excommunicated the pages that held them up to infamy. (Loud applause.) "They say that we lie, and yet do you not hear them in their pastorals, in their sermons, always crying out for what is yours? They want everything; they say it is for God, for pious purposes, but it is for themselves. They pretend to be poor in order to get alms from the poor; they set themselves up as agents for the souls of purgatory, as representatives of the saints in heaven to have your alms, to induce you to pull out your purse, and to offer it to them on the pretext of piety and religion. (Applause.) " And then they have the audacity to say that you can not do without them; that in case the priesthood should fail you would no longer have

any communication with God; thus they make themselves lords and masters of heaven and of earth. As you see, even in politics they want everything. Religious government, they say, is to political or civil gov- ernment what the soul is to the body. As the body should not move without a command from the soul, SQ there should be no civil govern- ment without the intervention of the priest. Thus it happens that the parish priest assumes the functions of the mayor of the town; the bishop becomes governor of provinces; the nuncio becomes king; and the pope becomes emperor, claiming whatever else is on earth. They do not use the title of king or emperor; they want to have the power without the responsibility. The privileges are for themselves; responsibility, obedience, and slavery are for the laymen. This theory has been effectually put in practise by invisible threads called the confessional, the pUlpit, and spiritual direction of souls. The family, the city, the nation, is moved by these secret strings, and no one dares take a step without the intervention of the priests. These men plunge into the very depths of consciences, and there they exert their despotic, blind, absolute, and inquisitorial dominion. (Prolonged and reiterated applause.) "In a country, alas! where such theories have been put in practise there is no God; the clergy is God. All the scapulars and medals you are told to wear, with holy water sprinkled over them, are nothing but symbols of your slavery, symbols of idolatry. You are reduced to stupid, ignorant beasts without conscience, without virtue, and without honor. The most apostolic virtue is to obey blindly and to act like a brute. (Applause.) Why should it not be so, when among the greatest criminals in history we can mention popes, such as Sixtus IV., who had the Medicis assassinated (1478), and that in the very church where he was saying mass, and at the moment he raised the host in sacrilegious mockery? What are the virtues that such models can command?

" You have your political organizations. Fight clericalism whenever and wherever you can. Keep together. Call in whoever wishes to help you in the good work in your own way. You fight clericalism in politics, and we shall fight it in religion with the habit and the cassock, which we persist in wearing in spite of the bishops and excommunications. Let us all, cleric and lay, pursue the same end. Let us work together like brethren. And I beg you, wherever you see a poor priest, wandering about alone, outlawed by the clerics, excommunicated and suspended because he is anticlerical, give him your hand; comfort him; let him be your friend. Let him be a cleric, but a decided enemy of clericalism and its vices." (Loud and prolonged applause.) The enthusiasm excited by the discourse of Pey Ordeix was indescrib- able. It was midnight before the hall was cleared, and it was remarked that two members of the Spanish Cortes were present and applauded him throughout, accompanying him after the address to the railway depot. The lecture cre'ated a sensation in the Catholic press, and as Pey Ordeix has since given three or four lectures a week in Barcelona and neighboring places, the whole north of Spain is in a ferment, and on many occasions the people have formed in the streets and marched en masse to the Jesuit convents and threatened to destroy them.

As is evident from his discourse, Pey Ordeix, while calling himself merely anticlerical, is in reality a staunch Protestant. He can not attack the infallibility of the popes and bishops as he does the doctrine of pur- gatory, the wearing of medals and scapulars, and the confessional, with·· out putting himself outside the pale of the Roman Catholic Church.

Words matter little; the important thing is that in a priest-ridden coun- try like Spain a deep, popular agitation such as this should at last be started, and as Pey Ordeix has large numbers of fellow priests on his side, who support and encourage him, it is likely that the movement will have lasting and beneficial results.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY.* BY REY. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, IOWA.

In the closing year of the eighteenth century no regular missionary labored among the Jews, and only one society for the purpose of bringing the Gospel to the Jews was in existence. The Institutum Judaicum in Halle, founded by the pious Callenberg in 1728, for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, had been abandoned in 1792, a victim of the rapidly increasing German Rationalism. The Moravians, who had entered upon the work among the Jews with great enthusiasm in 1739, sending Rabbi Samuel Lieberkucher to Amsterdam to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren, had become discouraged and abandoned the work, soon after the death of Count Zinzendorf in 1760. The Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667, was the only society, so far as we know, which labored for the evangelization of the Jews during the closing years of the eighteenth century, and which could report a few conversions almost every year. . In England, France, America, and all other countries, no attention was paid to the benighted Jew. While the Gospel was carried with ever increasing zeal to the heathen, the children of Abraham seemed to be forgotten.

Yet God had not forgotten them! The morning was very near. Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey, predestined by the Lord to become the father of modern Jewish missions, had been baptized in 1798, and the beginning of the nineteenth century found him in the Missionary Seminary in Berlin, where he was preparing himself for the preaching of the Gospel. Before the century had far advanced the Lord opened the way, and in 1805 he began to preach the Gospel to the Jews in London, nnder the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In 1809 the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews was formed by Frey, Way, and others, and soon missionary societies for the evangelization of the Jews were founded in all parts of the world. The New York" Society for Ameliorating the Condition of the Jews" received its charter on April 14, 1820. The Berlin "Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was formed in 1822. The Basel" Society of the Friends of Israel" saw the light in 1830. The year 1838 brought an iucr.eaBed Iltlthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews, when Mc- Cherne, Bonar, Keith, and Black were sent out by the Church of Scotland "to visit and inquire after the scattered Jews." To the Church of Scot- land God gave the great honor to first undertake Jewish work as a Church, and she started her first missions among the Jews in Pesth and Jassy in 1841. Since then, society has followed society for the evangeli,- zation of the Jews, denomination after denomination has obeyed the Master's call to preach the G<v>pel to the Jew, until now, in the closing days of the nineteenth century, we find one hundred and nineteen societies for the evangelization of the Jews, employing more than eight hundred missionaries in two hundred and forty-six stations (see my "Christian Efforts Among the Jews" in .Jewish Era, April 15, 1900). Of these societies we find thirty-seven in Great Britain, eighteen in Germany, five in Scandinavia, four in the Netherlands, two in France, seven in the remaining parts of Europe, two in' Africa, six in Asia, four in Australia, and thirty-four in America.

• Condensed from the Jewish Era, Chicago.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 61'

The most encouraging thing, as we consider the Jewish missionary field, is perhaps the fact that during the century so many den071t'inalions have entered upon the Jewish work as such, and we hope and pray that the day may not be very far off when Jewish work shall have the same rank with foreign missionary work in the councils of the churches. The following denominations are to-day engaged in Jewish work (we add the year in which the work commenced): The Episcopal Churches of . England (1815), Ireland (1889), Australia (1890), and America (1842, resp. 1878), the Church of Scotland (1840), the Free Church of Scotland (1843), the Presbyterian Churches of England (1871), Ireland (18H), Australia (Victoria 1896), and America (1870), the Lutheran Churches of Germany (1822, resp. 1871), Scandinavia (1856 and 1865), and America (1878), the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America (1894), the United Presbyterian Church of North America (1899), and others. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667.

The largest society, and the most influential of all, is undoubtedly the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews (Church of England), founded in 1809. It employs 226 missionaries in fifty stations and has an income of about $190,000. The largest undenominational society is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in London, founded by Rev. John 'Wilkinson in 1876. It employs sixty-five workers in nine stations, and has an income of $45,000. Its chief work is the free distribution of the Hebrew and Yiddish New Testament.

Among the numerous missions in the United States the Chicago Hebrew Mission deserves especial mention, not so much on account of the magnitude of the work, as on account of the wise and prudent management, and the great influence it is exerting upon other missions. It is interdenominational, and was established in 1887 by that great lover of Israel, William Blackstone.

'Vhen we look at the manner in which the Gospel is brought to the Jetcs, we find several things of great interest. In general, the preaching of the Gospel is considered the chief means of reaching the stiff-necked Jews-and so it ought to be-and, in addition to preaching, all the larger societies sustain well-ordered schools, reading-rooms, and free dispensaries. Since the Jews are an intellectual people and in general well educated in their religion and language, the distribution of literature claims a more prominent place in Jewish work than in any other, and the missionary to the Jews has to be well supplied with New and Old Testaments and tracts in the different languages used by the race (Hebrew, Yiddish, German, Russian, Spanish, etc.). Hev. John 'Vilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission in London, was led by the Holy Spirit to distribute the New Testament (in Hebrew and Yiddish) freely among the scattered Jews, and he has done a great work during the last decade of the nineteenth century. It is well worth our notice that to-day any worthy missionary to the Jews is provided freely with Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments by the Mildmay Mission, of which the Chicago Hebrew Mission is the sole agent in this country. During the last years Marcus Bergmann has translated the Old Testament into Yiddish, and a society has been formed for the distribution of this quite expensive book.

Since the work is considered peculiarly difficult, men are continually looking around for new methods of work. The late Mr. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, wrote and printed pamphlets of his own, and sent them by mail to "educated, wealthy and busy" Jews. William Greene, of the

Postal Mission to the Jews in London, approaches the Jews in personal letters, while A. E. Abrahamson, of the HebTew Christian Message in London, asks Hebrew Ohristians for testimonials of their religious experience, and sends these testimonials to the Jews. Wurts & Brown, in Philadelphia, started in 1898 the Jewish Bible Shop-Window Mission. Open Bibles in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, and Russian, as well as tracts in different languages, are laid in the show-window of a store in the Jewish quarter to attract the passing Jew. The pages are turned every day to cause inquirers to return, and Bibles, New Testaments, and religious papers are distributed freely by the person in charge of the store. Bible shop-windows of this kind are established in eight or nine cities of the United States, and claim to have abundant success. It is too early to say whether these shop-window missions are a step forward or not. Dunlop, of Philadelphia, established, in 1898, "Open-Air Work Among the Jews," traveling over the country and preaching to the Jews in the streets. Professor Stroeter became, in 1899, an "Evangelist in Israel," and is now traveling and preaching in Russia and Poland.

In regard to the amount of money which is spent annually in missionary work among the Jews, we can give only an estimate. We believe that during 1899 about one million dollars was spent.

It now remains that we consider t/Le field itself. Missionary work among the Jews is to-day carried on in every part of the world, and wherever the Jew is found to-day the Gospel is preached to him. Yet while some parts of the field have only one missionary for more than two hundred thousand Jews, other parts are simultaneously occupied by missionaries of different societies, which often not only fail to work in harmony, but oppose each other vehemently. We hope that the new century will bring about harmony among the different societies, so that the field may be properly divided and cultivated, and money be no longer squandered by sending new missionaries to' fields already occupied by other societies.

If we look at the state of the soil-that is, at the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity and toward the missionary who brings the Gospel to tbem-we can naturally only speak in general terms, which admit of exceptions in particular localities. Yet we can truly say that the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity is far more favorable in the present day than it has been at any period since Apostolic times, and the hostile opposition of the orthodox, as well as the reformed, or rationalistic Jew, is greatly~diminished and mitigated. But we must be careful to discern between the attitude toward Ohristianityand the attitude toward the missionary. In regard to the latter we Gan only say that very much depends on the missionary himself. The Hebrew Ohristian meets naturally greater difficulties than the Gentile, for the old prejudice against the "apostate" Jew remains unchanged, although -the progress of civilization has covered it a little. Add to this prejudice the fact that Gentile Ohristians, especially in America, often think that any Jew who claims to be converted is a missionary whether he be educated or not, and that many missionaries sent out in this manner, whether they be frauds or not, are a hindrance to real missionary work among the Jews; and you have the main reason why work among the Jews is to-day not as prosperous as we would like to see it. _The last years, however, have taught the Ohristians the lesson that Jewish missionaries must be just as well prepared for the work as missionaries to the heathen,

THE CHINESE REFORM EDICT

and the Institutum Judaicum Delitzschaianum in Leipzig, the Institutum Judaicum in Berlin, and other schools of the same kind a,re steps in the right direction.

In general, however, the attitude of the Jews toward the mission, aries has become an attitude of polite inquiry, and tho the audiences in Jewish mission chapels are still small, vehement interruptions and open outbreaks of violent hostility become less and less frequent. Open-air preaching seems to be most offensive, tho it is quite successful in particular localities. Missionary schools and kindergartens are well attended, free reading-rooms are heartily welcomed, and both have certainly a softening influence upon the Jewish people; and even the curses of the enraged rabbis can no longer keep their sick parishioners from the free dispensary and the Christian hospital. The Zionist movement seems to me a great hindrance, rather than a help, to missionary effort among the Jews, since it puts great emphasis upon the fact that "the acquisition of a publicly and rightly assured home for the millions of persecuted Jew~" is the only salvation of Israel. The true cause of Israel's suffering and dispersion-the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christis left out of the account, and the Jew is taught to look for temporal prosperity only. The great annual gatherings, however-the Zionist congresses, which are attended by ever-increasing numbers of Jewish delegates from all parts of the world-give the missionaries good opportunities to speak to the delegates individually of the true salvation of Israel.

After all, when we look over the field, we can truly say, "The fields are white to harvest." And the laborers? They are few; but the day is breaking. The Church of Christ is awakening from her long sleep and is coming to a knowledge of her long-neglected duty to the Jew.

And as the nineteenth century closes we stand with grateful hearts as we look over the Jewish field, and we exclaim, What has God wrought in the last century!

"For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead? "-ROM. xi. : 12, 15.

THE CHINESE REFOR;I EDICT.'

SIR RO'BERT HART'S EPITOllfE OF THE EXTRAORDINARY DOCUMENT.

Principles shine like sun and star, and are immutable; practice is a lute-string, to be tuned and changed. Dynasties cancel one procedure and substitute another; succeeding reigns fall' in line with the times and conform to their requirements. Laws, when antiquated, lose fitness and must be amended to provide for the security of the State and the welfare of the people.

For decades things have gone from bad to worse in China, and what calamity has been the result! But, now that peace is on the eve of being re-established, reform must be taken in hand. The Express Dowager sees that what China is deficient in can be best supplied from what the 'Vest is rich in, and bids Us make the failures of the past Our teachers for the conduct of the future.

The so-called reform of the Kang gan?" have not been less mis- • From The Ch"istian TVo,.k,

chievous than the excesses of the hybrid Boxers, and beyond the seas he is still intriguing; he makes a show of {:rotecting Emperor and people, but in reality he is trying to create palace dissension!

The fact is, such changes mean anarchy and not good government, and lucky it is that Her Majesty came to Our rescue and in a twinkling arranged matters. If anarchy was thrust aside, let it not be thought Her Majesty forbade reform. If We Ourselves were intending changes, let it not be supposed We meant to sweep away all that was old! No~Our common desire was to select the good which lay between; mother and son are of one mind-let officials and people fall in line!

The Empress Dowager has decided to push on reform, and, as a pre- liminary, sets aside such hampering distinctions as ancient and modern, native and foreign; whatever is good for State or for people, no matter what its origin, is to be adopted-whatever is bad is to be cast out, no matter what be its antiquity.

Our national fault is that we have got into a rut hard to get out of, and are fettered by red tape just as difficult to untie. Book-worms are too numerous, practical men too scarce; incompetent red-tapists grow fat on mere forms, and officials think that to pen a neat dispatch is to dispose of business. Old fossils are continued too long in office, and openings are blocked for men possessing the talents and qualifications the times require. One word accounts for the weakness of the Govern- . ment–selfishness; and another for the decadence of the Empire-precedent. All this must be changed!

Those who have studied Western methods have so far only mastered a smattering of language, something about manufacture, a little about armaments; but these things are merely the skin and hair-they do not touch the secret of Western superiority-breadth of view in chiefs, concentration in subordinates, good faith in undertakings, and effectiveness in work. Our own Sage's fundamental teachings-these are at the bottom of Western method. China has been neglecting this, and has only been acquiring a phrase, a word, a chip, a quality; how expect people to be prosperous and State to be powerful?

Let the high officials at home and abroad report within two months on t.hese points, and let each submit for our inspection what he really knows and what his experience really suggests! Let them compare native and foreign institutions and procedure, whether affecting Court, Administration, People, Education, or Military matters; let them say what is to be done away with, what is to be changed, what is to be added, what is to be adopted from others, what is to be developed from ourselves; let them advise how national reforms are to be made a success, how talent is to be encouraged and employed, how expenditure is to be provided for and controlled, how the soldiers are to be made what they ought to be!

After perusing their reports, we shall lay them before Her Majesty, and then select the fittest proposals and give real effect to those that are selected.

We have before now called for advice, but the responses were either concocted from newspaper sayings or the shallow suggestions of Dryasdusts, this one opposed to that, and none of them useful or to the point. What we call for now is something that shall be practical and practicable.

But even more important than measures are men; let men of ability be sought out, brought forward and employed!

What must be insisted on as a principle is that self shall be nothing and public duty everything, and, as procedure, that the real requirements of real affairs shall be so dealt with as to recognize fact and secure practical result. Hereafter, let the right men be selected, and let high and low cooperate!

We Ourselves and the Empress Dowager have long cherished these ideas, and now the time has come to put them in force. Whether the State is to be safe 01' insecure, powerful 01' feeble, depends on this. If officials continue to trifle, the statutes will be applied. Let all take note!

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Y. M. O. A. Jubilee. highly civilized powers has oc- curred within thirty years. Dur- The jubilee of the American ing that period more than a hun- Y.M.C.A. was celebrated in Boston dred disputes between nations have from June 11-16, and awakened been submitted to arbitration, and great interest. The purpose was to in no case has any appeal to force set forth the growth in num bel's and for the execution of decisions been influence of the whole Y. M. C. A. necessary. '~ movement in America, the adaptation of the organization to reach The following paragraph from and mould young men physically, intellectually, and spiritually, and the platform deserves careful atto train them both for active spiritual work and leadership. Dele- tention and permanent record: gates were present from Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, and South "The Conference expresses its America. The work in cities and sense of the great importance of among railroad men, students, col- making the tribunal of arbitration ored people, in army, and navy, effective, not for the repression of and foreign lands, and the mis- diplomatic action, but for precludsionary aspects of the work were ing warfare where diplomacy fails. all embraced in this showing. It is essential that cases which President McKinley and the Lord threaten to lead to war should be High Commissioner from Canada, promptly brought before this Bishop Potter of New York, presi- court, and it is highly important dents of colleges, Principal Booker that minor disputes, which nations T. Washington, and others were may be less reluctant to submit to on the program, or sent letters of adjudication should also be brought interest and salutation. A son of before it, in order that precedents Sir George Williams, Mr. Howard may be created, and that the cus- Williams, was present in behalf of tom of appealing to the court may his father, the founder of the be speedily and firmly established. Y. M. C. A., and Earl Kinnaird We wish that the United States were among the London representa- might be foremost in submitting tives. The exercises elicited great cases to the tribunal which they enthusiasm. have had such an honorable share in creating. We would call the The Mohunk Oonference. attention of all who mold public opinion to a special opportunity, The Arbitration Conference, held that, namely, of strengthening the at Mohunk by invitation of Mr. feeling in favor of arbitration d.urand Mrs. A. K. Smiley, was large ing the critical period before the and influential. One fact was pre- court shall have come into full acsented of great interest: that the tivity; particularly should labor- Supreme Court of the United ers who bear the brunt of wars, be States, which, at its first session induced to use their collective had not one case brought before it, power to prevent them. In like is now one of the world powers. manner should Chambers of Com- All present rejoiced that the Inter- merce, Boards of Trade, Bankers' national Court at '.rhe Hague is Associations, and organizations of ready to act and established as such. manufacturers and merchants in In the platform adopted it is said: specific lines of business, as well as individual financiers, be induced to "No WUl' between great and use their power for the same oh- ject. Such action is called for in behalf of their own interests, and in behalf of those greater interests of humanity which are in a sense under their guardianship."

Another Zionist Oonference.

The Fifth Zionist Congress is to be held again in London this sum- mer, and All Souls' Church is put at its service by Rev. F. S. Web-

ster, the rector. Jews are expected defection among priests and people from all parts of the continent and the lands of their dispersion, and a both in connection with Protestant large supply of the Yiddish Scriptures are to be prepared for circu- propaganda and quite independent lation at the congress and during the solemn festivals and Day of of it. In France the priests who Atonement in September. It is therefore proposed to reprint the have left the Romish Church and illustrated Epistle to the Hebrews, which is now complete with Old hecome Protestants have been espe- TestGtment references, and prefaced with Leviticus xvi. and Isaiah Iii: cially numerous, and this has 13 to the end of chapter liii, setting forth the Atonement of the Mes- so alarmed the Church as to call for siah. A united missionary effort will be made to circulate these active measures to stop it. Spain Scriptures, and some 100,000 copies will be needed; £5 will pay for is the last to join in the cry of more than a thousand copies of the above important portions of Scrip- "Away from Rome!" and there it ture, and the same sum pays for a hundred copies of the complete is more anti-clerical in name but no New Testament. Only the printers and binders receive payment for less anti-papal in fact. this work, so that every penny that is subscribed goes directly toward In countries where she has had the production and free cit'culation of the Word of God. full sway, Rome and her emissaries Anti-Papal Movements in Europe. have long stood for oppression, All Europe has been moved by repression, and depression. Enuprisings against the Roman Catholic Church. We have already lightened reason revolts against the referred more than once to the agitations in Austria and France, and dictation of pope and priests, therein this number give an account also of the uprising in Spain. fore the people are kept ignorant.

In Austria the movement has Superstition helps to fill the coffers assumed a semi-political aspect and has shaken the foundations of the of the Church, and the confessional empire. Recently it has taken on a decidedly Protestant aspect and gives added power to the clergy. thousands have allied themselves to reformed churches. It looks as Priests with great power too often if the days of papal supremacy were numbered unless that hierarchy find the temptation to abuse it changes her methods and demands to suit the occasion. In Italy the too great, and become selfish, inrevolt has been less open and marked, but no less real. There dolent, and vicious. Therefore the has been a quiet but increasing people are degraded rather than elevated.

But in many places they await only a leader to revolt from the iron hand of. Rome. The evidences of the effect of priest-rule are too potent and numerous to require argument to prove its baneful effects. There comes a time when the people weary of selfish and incompetent teachers and leaders, and desire to see the Church puri- fied, the State freed, and their children educated. The crisis has alrea.dy come in Austria-it is com- ing fast in Spain and France, and will yet come in Italy. In Spanish America the State and Church are separate with few exceptions, and individuals at least are seeking the light. Let us pray that with the exit of papal dominion there will enter a reign of righteousness, and that the people will look to God as their ruler and Christ as their Savior and their Guide. *

1901.J EDITORIALS

Saved from Shipwreck. less, so far as present need is concerned. Poor MI'. Nasmith has nothing but his clothes Mr. Henry Frost and vValter he stands in. and I am in about the same con- dition. My Bible I did save; but my photos, Sloan, who left Shanghai April 23d, the manuscript of the "Story of the Mission in North America," and my Bible Readings after a very blessed visit to China are all gone. This last to me is a serious loss, for it will take me years to gather to- in this crisis of the China Inland gether again what Ihad before. Jllr. Nasmith has taken the spoiling of his goods in a beau- Mission work, on the second night tiful spirit, as he did also the shipwreck, being calm anll happpy through it all. As out, between 3 and 4 o'clock A.M., for myself, the spiritual blessings obtained from our experiences have been so rich and suffered shipwreck and narrowly deep and sweet that any loss or discomfiture has seemed scarcely worth thinking about. escaped with their lives. A few I did think I had been blessed in this last visit to China beyond the point of experi- extracts from Mr. Frost's letter, encing anything fuller or better; but what has occurred has exceeded all. Truly, since God received June 11th, will be of inter- appointed it all, I would not have been with- out the experience for anything. It has been est. He writes May 9th, from the a wonderful discovery to find out what God can do for the soul in time of need, and how steamer BaZcwrat, near Hong sweet even death may become when the Lord's rod and staff comfort you. All life Kong: will be different to us from this time on, be- cause of the memory it will hold. I do trust While we were all asleep the noble vessel we may never lose the sacred infiuences upon which we journeyed ran suddenly into which have been so richly and graciously a fog, and in a moment later went hard on to granted to us. some submerged Peefs, and then crashed into a mass of jagged rocks. We felt the vessel Rev. Dr. Maltbie D. Babcock, of sinking slowly beneath our f"et. Mr. Sloan New York, who died, at 43 years of was first on deck, going up without dressing, age, in a Neapolitan hospital, was and presently returned to tell us that we had a noble-hearted friend of missions. run Into an immense pile of rocks, the tops of A memorable sentence of his ad- which could just be seen through the dark- dress before the Ecumenical Con- ness and fog. The dear fellow then put his ference, New York, will be recalled arm over my shoulder, and with beaming when, speaking of the heathen, he face said, "Well, dear brother, I think we said: "You are wronging unborn are going to have the privilege, at last, of children by not putting the light in seeing the King." So it did seem as if our the faces of their fathers and turn, along with Mr. Cj)oper and others, had mothers. " Now is the time to come to finish our course with joy, and, work for the generations coming aside from the first horror of the thought of into paganism, that when they being drowned, the prospect was only bright come they may not remain pagan, and beautiful and blessed. So Satan was de- but may find an easy highway into feated from the first. Three hours later we Christianity already prepared for had found what God could do in delivering their childish feet. Dr. Babcock the soul that trusts in Him, for He not only sought to keep himself in what he gave rest and peace and joy, but also called an "aseptic condition" for his snatched us out of the very jaws of death. work as a Gospel minister. Being An hour after the accident occurred we invited by somegentlemenfriendsto were all safely away from the steamer in the smoke, he excused himself tactfully life-boats, and an hour and a half later, when by saying that a tobacco odor would morning dawned, we saw what was nothing unfit him for delicate ministries to less than a miracle-that God had lodged the the sick and dying. And, to the vessel between two great rocks, one at the offer of an opera box during the bow on the port side and one at the stern on season, he made similar reply, that the starboard side, so that the steamer could he must keep himself spiritually not turn over either way; and, as the tide went aseptic-a noble ideal for a worker out, she rested upon a reef, so that she could for God which may well be comnot sink further. And there she lies still, her, mended to every minister and misbow torn into ribbons for thirty feet back, sionary. her hull full of holes, her deck opened, the water in the hold, engine-room and in other parts, a total and unrecoverable wreck, but still above water, and a silent witness to the fact that God can save the lives of the saints. Truly it was a marvelous deliverance, such as has awakened the wonderment not only of ourselves, but also of godless and otherwise thoughtless men. We were safely landed upon a beach upon the evening of the day we were wrecked, and stayed there in roughly constructed tentR for three days, the men having slept for the first night in the open, and a passing steamer rescued us then and kept us aboard for two daJs until the P. & O. steamship Ooromandel was sent to take us aboard and to save what could be saved from the wreck. Mr. Nasmith and I have lost almost all our luggage; the only thing he has being a box of curios (I) and the only thing I have being my trunk, which I had carefully packed with my overcoat, rug, and other things as use-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

A HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISRIONS. Romanists; and many will think By E. F. 1Ilerriam, Baptist Publication that too much confidence is placed House in Philadelphia. in the testimony of Romish writers, and in the somewhat careless Gammell's History, issued over a methods of compiling these statishalf century ago, was a valuable tics. But the book will be to many book, and full of both information a revelation, for very little is known and inspiration. But as it is now of that long period stretching beover a century since Baptist mis- tween the apostolic days and the sions began, and 87 years since the Reformation era, and Christians American Baptist Missionary are but half acquainted with the Union was formed, there is ample noble efforts of the Moravians and room for a new volume like this, others long antedating Carey's serwhich in 23 chapters gives us the mon at Nottingham. We comaccount of the Burmese mission, mend this book to students of misthe work in Assam, Southern s'ions who desire to trace the many India, Siam, and China, Japan, links that make the one chain from Africa, Europe, and South America, the beginning until our own day. Mexico, Cuba, and the Philippine The book has both a chronological Islands, as well as much interesting table and a Bibliography at the history of the Baptist denomina- close. tional work, in home missions, publication, woman's work, etc. Mr. DIE MISSION IN DER SCHULE. By Von Gustav Merriam's work will be a helpful Warneck. 9', Aufiage. Giltersloh, C. contribution to the centennial vol- Bertelsmann. 1901. 8vo, 203 pp. ume which will undoubtedly follow when the century of American Bap- This little volume is a classic in tist missions has been completed. mission literature. Its author The story of the Teluga work has easily stands at the head of writers perhaps no superior for fascinating on theoretical mission problems interest in all the history of the and as the occupant of the only mission century, and occupies chair in a German university dechapter xiv. It is told here anew voted exclusively to missions (i.e., with fresh attraction and power. in Halle), as the author of many mission works, and especially of Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE the only scientific. treatise on this CAREY. By Lemuel Call Barnes. The subject written on an extensive Christian Culture Press, Chicago. ·scale (his three large volumes on Missionslehre), and for 28 years This book supplies a decided lack, the editor of the thorough Allgeand is a capital piece of work. The meine Missions-Zeitschrijt. Wareffort has been to be at once care- neck is the leading mission authorful and accurate and catholic in ity on the continent. This volume, spirit. The author has gone to as indicated by the sub-title, "A original sources for information, Handbook for Teachers," has a and the book gives evidence of practical purpose in view-namely, pains and patience. It aims to to furnish the teacher of religious trace the apostolic succession of instruction in school, college or missions and missionaries through seminary with the outlines of the the entire period of Christian his- theory and historical data which tory. As for, half this time all mis- he needs for his work. After dissions originating in Europe were cussing the right of missions to a necessarily Roman Catholic, the succession must be traced through

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

claim in an educational curriculum and work. The reality of divine and the proper methods of teaching them there, "Varneck answers the healing; the wisdom of limiting fundamental questions as to the character and purpose of Christian rescue work (as a rule) to those of missions, arid this is followed by a brief tho thorough exposition of the worker's own sex; the crankithe mission ideas of the Scriptures, both in the Qld Testament in his- ness of some excellent people; the torical order as developed by the various writers, and then more ex- error of those who" trust the Lord tensively in the New, special attention being devoted to the for their daily bread" and live at teachings of Christ and to an analysis of the Acts. This is fol- the expense of others; the true way lowed by a brief SUI:vey of the history of missions, in which special to deal with falsehood and hypocattention is given to the methods and manners prevailing at differ- risy; and many hints concerning ent times an.d practised by different communions; and then comes a work for prisoners and girls-these chapter instructing how missions may be taught in connection with and other subjects are suggestively religious instruction, especially on the basis of Lutheran catechism, touched upon. arid' in connection with the teaching of geography. The last two The story has many excellent chapters, on the German colonies a~d on the mission work of Ger- points, and not a few weaknesses. many, are of special interest to the author's pe9ple. "Ve believe that The spirit is thoroughly Christian, a translation of one of the earliest editions of this excellent handbook and tends to inspire the reader to was published in English, but a new version of this enlarged edition a more consecrated life. * with data and detail to date, and wonderfully rich in material for lIUHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, the student of missions, is really with some slight change a desidera- QUELLENMASSIG UNTERSUCHT VON DR. OTTO tum in our English literature. PAUTZ. J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand· lung, Leipzig, Germany. VIII. 304 pp. G. F. S. Preis, 8 Mark.

SOULS IN P;WN. Margaret Blake Robinson. Otto Pautz, Ph.D., of Ratzebuhr, 12mo,308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. Pomerania, Prussia, has published New York life furnishes abundant a work on Islam and its Doctrine material for sermons and stories, humor and pathos, tragedy and of Revelation, founded on firstcomedy. These elements are woven into Miss Robinson's book in a very hand study of the sources, which interesting and skilful fashion. In the course of the narrative she has been very favorably received. takes occasion to introduce many helpful thoughts on Christian life The growing 'intimacy of rela- tions with the Eastern world is di- recting special attention to the study of Mohammedanism. This not only includes one-fifth of the Indian populations, and that the proudest fifth, as having once been rulers of India, but even in China is a more powerful influence than is commonly supposed.

This growing interest in Islam has called into existence in Ger- many a number of new periodicals, dealing in large part with Moham- t medanism.

LITTLE CHILDREN IN. BLUE AND WHAT THEY Do. By Florence I. Codrington. Illus- trated. 8vo, 77 pp. 2 shillings. Marshall Bros., London.

Few more bharming missionary books than this has been published for children. It has the interest of "Alice in Wonderland," with the value of being fact, not fiction. It describes the children in theprov- ince of Hu-cheng, China, tells where they live, how they look, their homes, their joys and sorrows,. their beliefs and education, and much else. By reading it, children old and young will become inter- ested in Chinese children and in missions, in spite oftliemselves. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. and Kobe, Japan; Valparaiso, Phillips Brooks A structure bearing Chile; Buenos A yres and Rosario, .Argentine Republic; Montevideo, House. this name has been Uruguay; in Gloucester, Mass., in reared in the Har- New Haven, Conn., in New York City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- vard grounds to commemorate one folk, Wilmington, Charleston, Sa- of the most eminent in the long list vannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pensaof Harvard's alumni. The house is cola, New Orleans; in Astoria and used in part to furnish accommoda- Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Tation for undergraduate religious so- coma, and Port Townsend, Washcieties and other philanthropic as- ington. During the year ending sociations, 4 such societies having March 31st the society sent out 292 permanent quarters in the build- loan libraries, of which 95 were ing. The" Brooks Parlor" on the new. The total number of volground floor is used for social gath- umes in these libraries is 12,556, erings; the professors' wives, for and of new volumes 4,085, availinstance, have afternoon teas there able during the year to 3,609 seafor the undergraduates, and there men. The whole number of new the latter may receive their vis- libraries sent out is 10,812, and the itors. There is aiso a "study," reshipments of the same 12,869, with books and writing-tables, and making in the aggregate 23,681. a little hall for formal meetings The number of volumes in these named after the late Dr. Andrew libraries, 586,812, has been access- Preston Peabody. In the large ible by first shipment and reshipvestibule is placed a bust of Bishop ment to 415,724 men. The number Brooks, and over it is the inscrip- of libraries placed on United States tion: THIS HOUSE IS DEDICATED naval vessels and in United States TO PIETY, CHARITY, AND HOSPI- hospitals up to date is 1,069, con- TALITY IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF taining 39,049 volumes; and these PHILLIPS BROOKS. Another in- have been accessible to 125,313 men. scription gives in brief outline the In the stations of the United States events of the Bishop's life, and a life-saving service are 161 libraries, third inscription characterizes him containing 6,293 volumes, accessible thus: .. Majestic in stature, im- to 1,315 keepers and surfmen. petuous in utterance, rejoicing in the truth, unhampered by bonds of Baptist The total receipts of church or station, he brought by Missions. the American Baphis life and doctrine fresh faith to a people, fresh meaning to ancient tist Mis s ion a r y creeds. To this university he gave Union last year were $543,G50. The constant love, large service, high churches on the mission fields conexample." tributed $490,495, only a small part of which was included in the re- Work (or According to the ceipts of the Union, so that the Sailors. Seventy-third An- total expenditure on the missions was about $1,000,000. The churches nual Report of the in connection with the Union num- American Seamen's Friend Society ber 1,912, with 206,746 members, that organization has chaplains and 112,668 scholars in the Sundayand missionaries in Denmark and school. Of these 927 churches and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, 105,212 members are in heathen Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira lands; 6,741 were baptized last year lslands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the missions to the heathen, and sionary Society now aidsthepreach- 5,280 in the European missions; a ing of the Gospel in 9 languages total of 12,021. In the missions to within the bounds of this Purithe heathen there are 3,482 native tan commonwealth. There have helpers, and 36,335 scholars in the been notable advances among the mission schools. The largest num- Armenians. The 9 French churches ber of baptisms were in the Telugu report 30 additions by ·con.fession, mission of South India, 2,223; Bur- while the German work in Clinton ma coming close after with 2,113. and Fitchburg has been particuiarly The largest percentage of increase fruitful. Mr. Vaitses continues his was in Africa, where the 953 bap- effective work in behalf of the tisms in the Congo mission repre- Greeks, of whom there are no less sent a growth of almost 50 per cent. than 3,000 in Lowell. Congregain the year. The total number of tionalism also has its roots in the missionaries reported is 472, includ- midst of Norwegian, Swedish, and ing one who has gone to open new Italian elements in our population, work in the Philippine Islands. while the Polish element is not overlooked. Baptist Home Missions.-The society having these in charge re- Presbyterian The last year closed ports 1,199 missionaries and teach- Missions. with a missionary ers, of whom 2 are in Alaska, 8 for c e nnmbering in Puerto Rico, 9 in Cuba, 20 in Mexico, 43 among the Indians, and 715, of whom 299 are men, and 416 144 among the Negroes. women. The native force numbers 583 ordained preachers and licenti- Southern The Southern Bap- ates, and 1,258 other helpers, mak- Baptist tist Missionary Con- ing a total of 1,841. There are now Foreign vention, at its re- 636 native churches, with 41,559 Missions. cent forty-sixth an- communicants-4,'181 having been added during the year; and 71~ nual session, gave schools are maintained, with 25,910 this summary of work in foreign pnpils. There are in Sabbathlands to date: schools 38,137 pupils, and 84 stu- dents are preparing for the minis- 00 11"ISSlon~ I • jUNnOatridv'eed 00 try. The Board has 117 mission aries. ~ ~ He1pers. stations and 1,182 out-stations, dis- .8- tributed through 13 different coun- ..d tries. COLTN- ""…d.. 05 ,,- … C"'0" 00 00 TRIgS. " :s ..d Ol " 'Oil:!: 05 S The Gospel In this .. newest" ,;i s '.0.. "> Ol ~ in Alaska. portion of the area Q .:!l .0 S'" ~ of the Union are 10. found something more than 25,000 -Ii"< Q) Indians and Eskimos, of whom '" :s O~ 7,600 are Protestants, 13,735 are under the care of the Greek Church, "' – and about 500 are Catholics. Ten —– — – – – – – –~- -~- Protestant societies are at work: China… 24 19 W 12 37 13 200 2,440 the Presbyterians with 8 stations, Africa.. 6 4 …2. 7 …2. 33 382 6 missionaries, 11 teachers, 8 school/! Italy …. 24 3 3 26 104 615 with 570 pupils, and 950 churcQ 1 members; the Moravians with 12 missionlj-ries and 778 members; the Mexico 36 7 8 14 16 1 208 1,314 Episcopalians with a bishop and 4 Brazil .. 35 8 9 12 20 1 449 1,932 5. 1 4 3 15 90 5 — — -. — – – Japan "2 – ._- —– Total 127 46 56 41 . 110 20 1,009 6,773 I Foreigners in Of the 448,572 immi· Massachu- grants in this coun- setts. try IrLst year, 39,474 came to the Bay State. more than to any other ex- cept New York and Pennsylvania.

Italian, Hebrew, and French consti- tute nearly one-third of the Massa- chusettscontingent. The Home Mis-

missionaries; and, besides, Bap- and instruction. Mr. Hubbard has tists. Congregationalists, Meth- had a hard struggle to support the odists, Quakers, and Swedish Lu- home. Once, when funds ran very therans. The Greek Church receives low, he took the opportunity that $60,000 a year from the Russian offered of earning a dollar and a government, and yet is steadily half a day by putting on the roof declining in influence. of a new Methodist church near by, rather than close his own doors. A New Synod In 1872 the Presby- When a freshman in Ann Arbor, in Mexico. terian Board sent Mr. Hubbard and his chum boarded its first representa- themselves for 71 cents a week, but he writes lie could do it in Cuba for tives to our neighbor republic, and 50 cents. The food at the school, the Presbyter:ian Church, South, consisting mainly of wheat (which followed two years later. The the boys clean, grind, and roast) work has been so successful that and of fruit, costs but 5 cents a day 4 presbyteries have since been apiece. Two dollars and a half a formed, 3 of them by the Northern month will feed, clothe, educate, Church, and all these united this year in sending petitions to the and train one child. * Appeals .general assemblies asking assent 'to the organization of an indepen- from other parts of Cuba are dent synod of the Presbyterian coming to Mr. Hubbard for the Church in Mexico. The request establishment of a work like his at was granted, and commissioners Matanzas. In Cienfuegos, out of a were appointed to bear to the new population of 30,000, there are 1,400 synod the congratulations of the poverty-stricken widows with chilmother churches. dren. At Cardenas the mayor states, that there are 50 orphan Orphans in One of the results children greatly in need of homes. What it will mean to Cuba to have Cuba. of the reconcentra- these children come under the in- fluence of a good Christian home, do policy of Spain instead of growing up uncal'ed for waifs, without training 01' responwas the appalling number of Cuban sibility, is beyond estimate.-The Outlook. children left homeless and helpless. Presbyterian- The first Presby- The insular government acted ism in Brazil. terian church in the promptly and energetically in its state of Santa Cath-' arina, Brazil, was organized Deestablishment of a special depart- cember, 1900, with 14 members, at San Francisco, one of the ports. ment for the care of these children, At Florianopolis, the capital, an- . other church was founded on the and assumed the gllardianship first Sunday of the new century, with 35 memhers. Mr. Lenington until sixteen years of age of every says that .the two men who were ordained elders belong to different destitute child legally committed political parties, were formerly bit- ter opponents, who scarcely spoke to~its charge. However, the need *Any who are interested in aiding this was still hard to compass. In 1899 charity may get fuller information by writing Mr. Elmer E. Hubbard (for five to Miss Grace Williams, Secretary, 610 Will· iams Street, Nashville, Tenn. years a missionary in Japan, and having given special attention to work for orphan children there) went to Matanzas and rented a small house, making a home for twenty boys. This Matanzas In- dustJrial Home has grown, until .there are now fifty children in two houses, one for boys and one for girls, who are sent to scbool and receive Christian training, care,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to one another, but "they are new pensary attendances were reported. men in Christ Jesus and cordially It was stated that the society's inembraced each other" on that come had reached £20,634, the "joyous Sunday." Among addi- largest on record, besides £3,747 tions to this church during the raised in India. year were 6 young officers of the Brazilian army. The C. M. S. The income of this 19°0-19°1. foremost of mis- EUROPE. s ion a r y societies The Greatest The British and Bible Society. Foreign Bible So- reached a total of $1,681,434 (£3'23.- 686. ) These figures tell some- ciety is not only the thing of the story of growth: Staoldest (1804), but also has the larg- ions, 541. European missionaries: est income ($1,107,675 last year), Ordained, 421; lay, 151; wives, and prints the largest number of 356; ladies, 343, total, 1,2.1. Nacopies of the 'Vord. In 1900 the tive clergy, 375; native lay teachers, issues were over 4,900,000 copies. 7,515; native Christian adherents For the eighth time the annual (including catechumens), 281,640; figures have exceeded 4,000,000-in native communicants, 75,854. Bap- 1899 they were over 5,00Q,OOO copies. tisms during the year, 18,693. Out of every 100 copies issued last Schools, 2,325; scholars, IOt,401. year 17 were Bibles, 27 were New Medical work: Beds, ],493; in-pa- Testaments, and 56 were Scripture tients, 11,730; visits of out-patients, portions, chiefly Gospels or Psal- 689,639. The figures are approxiters. The sales by over 850 col- mate: as no returns have been reporteurs in 30 different countries ceived from some of the missions. exceeded 1,600,000 copies, while 616 Twelve European missionaries were native Christian Biblewomen in admitted to the diaconate by the the East read the Scriptures to Bishop of London, ] by the Bishop 40,000 women every week, and of Uganda, 1 by the Bishop of Lataught 2,700 to read for themselves. hore, and 2 by the Bishop of West- Every great British foreign mis- ern China, and 26 native Christians sion is supplied from this source were ordained. with the bulk of the Scriptures it needs for its work abroad. Thus, The S. P. G. The Society for the the S. P. G. draws Scriptures in 60 19°0-19°1. Propagation of the languages; the C.M.S. in 80; the L.M.S. in 50; the V.M.S. in 40; Gospel dates from Presbyterian missions in 50, etc. 1701~ and has had a noble career, and does work not only in be-· Zenana Bible At the recent annu- half of British subjects in divers and MedicaL al meeting it was far-off lands, but also for the benefit of the unevangelized. The Mission. reported that this number of ordained missionaries, society employs 154 including 12 bishops, on the so- ciety's list is 76l-that is to say, Europeans, 197 native teachers, in Asia, 254; in Africa, 196; in nurses, eLc., and 92 Biblewomen, Australia and the Pacific, 54; in at 36 centers in India. There are North America, 169; in the 'Vest 66 schools, with 3,739 pupils; access Indies and Central and South Amerwas had to 5,446 houses, with 2,883 ica, 52; and 36 chaplains in Europe. regular pupils under Christian in- Of these 131 are natives laboring in struction; the Biblewomen also Asia, and 52. in Africa. 1'here are visited 1,035 villages. At the hos- also in the various missions about pitals in Lucknow, Patna, Benares, 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 students in etc., 20,047 patients and 61,634 dis-

the society's colleges, and 38,000 The more important figures are children in the mission schools in found in the table which follows: Asia and Africa. The income last year was $891,980. Total income, ………. " . . . . . . . . . $548,230 Foreign mission fields………… 15 Livingstone An ins tit uti 0 n Ordained European missionaries 110 College. which has been es- European medical miHsionaries.. 34 tablished for 7 Women's Society missionaries… 96 European evangelists…. .. . .. .. . 52 years for the purpose of training Tot,,1 European agency …… – – 292 foreign missionaries in the ele- Ordained native pastors… . . .. . . 38 ments of medicine and surgery, Native licentiates……………. 15 has recently become an incorpo- Native evangelists…………… 537 rated society, under the title of Native teachers………….. …. 1,062 Livingstone College. New prem- Other helpers. .. .. ….. . . .. …… 102 ises have been acquired at Knott's ~'om6n's Society teachers…… 474 Green, Leyton, and it is intended Biblewomen and other women that this building should be a per- helpers……………………. 135 manent memorial in London to the Total native agency…….. work of Dr. Livingstone. About 2,363 £4,000 have been subscribed, but it is believed that another £4,000 will (In addition there are 114 missionaries' be required to complete the work. wives.) Wesleyan According to the Principal stations ……………….. . 153 Missions. last report, the Ont-stations ……………………… . 673 Members in full communion ……… . 42,133 Wesleyan Society Candidates or catechumens ………. . 13,282 has now 319 principal stations, and Attendance at eight colleges and ~68 ,2,406 chapels and other preaching stations, the staff consisting of schools…………………………. 57,677 365 missionaries and assistants, )3,262 teachers and other paid The "New In a recent issue of agents, and 6,095 local preachers, Reformation" Le Siecle, M. Ie Pas- Sunday-school teachers, and other unpaid agents. There are 48,711 in France. teur Ro bert, of church members, with 13,597 on Pons, Charente Intrial for membership, and 96,501 scholars. The year's income on ferieure, had a remarkable letter current account has been with a on the campaign for freeing France trifling balance brought forward, from the clerical yoke. As founder £135,494. The Women's Auxiliary and director of L'<Euvre de Pons, for Female Education in Foreign M. Robert is a well-known and Countries and other benevolent highly esteemed worker. Address- 'purposes has expended £14,499, be- ing M. Y. Guyot, he writes: sides furnishing school material, clothing, etc., to many parts of the Everywhere Protestantism is being exmission field. pounded, I may say revealed; for it is abso- lutely unknown to three-fourths of our fel- United Free For the first time low-countrymen, and it meets with sympathy. Church the work of this The Reformation in La Correze is not an iso, lated movement. La Saintonge has been for Missions. body (recently several years the center of a most fruitful formed by the coa- Protestant propaganda. Several evangelical stations have been established in Les Chalescence of the Free Church and rentes in response to the wants and appeals of the United Presbyterians) appears. the Roman Catholics themselves.

I was led to establish the mission at Pons, five years ago, in consequence of the sympa· thy for Protestantism which was excited in that part of La Saintonge by the conversion of a priest, M. I'Abbli Bonhomme, cure of Saint Palais de Phiolin. We have received many invitations from 34 communes situated in a circumference of from 20 to 25 kilome- tres around Pons.

In consequence of this missionary activ- ity, 14 Protestant stations have been organ- ized in connection with the parish of Pons, where there was not a single Protestant by birth. Nearly a thousand Roman Catholics have become Protestants, not alone by show- ing sympathy to us, or by attending our ser- vices occasionally, but by signing themselves as members on our register, and formally

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abjuring Catholicism. The number of Prot· renewed in them; and in their souls estant parochial electors at Pons are 5 times are prepared and accomplished the as many as they were 3 years ago; they deliverances which it experiences." have increased from 29 to 142. The funds for carrying on the work come from the mem- Protestants One of the best- bers. in Spain. known Protestant missionaries in In a long letter in a later issue of Le Siecle, the writer describes the Spain was until recently Pastor rise and remarkable progress of the Fritz Fliedner, a son of the famous new Reformation, especially in Les founder of the Kaiserswerth Dea- Charentes, and then observes: coness Home, and himself a promi- nentfigure at international conven- The movement would have been much tions of the Evangelical Alliance. more intense, and would have spread with Pastor Fliedner, who died recently, much greater rapidity, but for the failure of made his headquarters in Madrid, pecuniary resources. Meeting-houses and where he had been conducting excel- temples were not sufficiently numerous for lent schools and a successful Prot- the new converts. "If we could be sure of estant publication house, which has pastors," say the villagers, "we should be done much to spread Protestant many more in numbers." Forty heads of fam- literature throughout the penin- ilies in Medillac petitioned for regular worship sula. He also established congrega- in their midst; but months passed before any- tions and missions in a number of thing could be done in the way of meeting places. In addition to the English- their demand. The harvest is great and· the Spanish and the German-Spanish laborers are few. congregations resulting from the efforts of these men, there exists Good Cijeer Journal des Mis- also the Iglesia EspafioZa Re/or. (or French sions Evangeliques mada, anumberof Protestant com- Protestants. for January (the munions established and led by Bishop Juan Bautista Cabrera, who organ of the Paris years ago wasordained by the Arch- Missionary Society), reviewing the bishop of Dublin. He aims at the century which has expired, dwells organization of a purely native on the marvelous expansion of the Protestant Church in Spain. Forsociety's work, especially during merly a Catholic priest, he has be- the iast ten years of the century. come strong exponent of the Evan- It notes that through this develop- gelical clI-use. One of his leading ment of missionary work the whole principles is that the work should of French Protestantism has been be done only by native Spaniards quickened with new life, has felt a and not by foreigners, as only the new appeal to energy and sacrifice, former can successfully accomplish a new source of healthy emotion. the ends desired. All these moveof duty, and of blessing. No less ments have in their employ colremarkable has been the constant porteurs, who spread Bibles and growth of the society's resources, evangelical literature wherever the miracle, six times repeated, of possible. Aid also comes from the a large deficit cancelled almost as periodical Protestant press, of soon as it became known. And it which La Luz and EZ Christiano concludes thus: "1,'he society will are leading representatives. Nukeep its mission fields, and will ful- merically the Protestants of Spain fil its work, as long as it can count are not strong, but intrinsically the among its directors and friends a cause is stronger than surface insufficient number of hearts deter- dications might suggest. mined to embrace all this great work in faith, love, and prayer. Such hearts are the real missionary society and its true strength. Its unity and its life are constantly

Home MiS- On account 0 f supersede but strengthen. The Gustavus-Adolphus Association ex- sions in the p hen 0 men a I ists to support Protestant pastors Germany. growth of cities in in Catholic districts, while the Evangelical Bund seeks to prevent Germany, the home any 'interference with the rights of missionary problem has become a Protestants, and keeps the evan- most serious one. . Berlin has risen gelical p1lblic informed of move- to" a fourth' place among the world's ments in the Catholic Church cities; Munich has reached 500,000, affecting their interests. a growth of 22 per cent. in five years; Hamburg has increased by Statistics of There are now in 12 per cent., and ranks fourth German Germany 23 Protamong ports. Manheim has in- Missions. estant missionary creased by'4-3 per cent., Stettin by societies, with 551 50, Posen by 58, and N uremburg by 60. While in 1871 t.here were main stations, 880 missionaries, 96 but 8 cities with a population of female missionaries (unmarried), over 100,000, there are now 33. 136 ordained and 4-,169 other native During t.he sll.me period Frankfort- helpers, 369,493 Christians, and 89,- on-the-Main has grown from 60,000 103 scholars in 1,829 schools having to 300,000.• 2,610 teachers. First year's re- ceipts at home, 5,367,127 marks; A German " The Society for outlays, 5,449,276 marks (about $1,- "S. P. G." the Propagation of 350,000). This is about 1-14 of the missionary (Protestant) receipts the Gospel" has throughout the world. Thoroughbeen organized by a number of ness and sobriety in the lUissionary Lutheran pastors and laymen, who work are German traits; as wealth have been impressed by the needs increases liberality will no doubt of their Catholic fellow-country- in due time be added. men and the duty of carrying on active evangelistic work among ASIA. .them. The society ,vill aim at deepening the conviction among For the Energetic colporevangelical Christians of their responsibility to the Catholics around Jews tage work is being them. It will seek to strengthen .the hands of pastors working in in Smyrna. car r i e don in districts of mixed Protestant and Catholic popUlation. It will do its Smyrna by the utmost to help those working in strongly Catholic districts, to find agents of the London Society for able pastors, and to cultivate warm congregational life. The Scrip- Promoting Christianity among the tures and Protestant literature will be widely circulated. Evangelists Jews. Two weekly services are and Bible colporteurs will be employed. It will undertake the spir- held on Saturday mornings and itual care of Catholics who have joined the Evangelical Church, Sunday evenings. These are very especially the care of priests who may leave Rome. Two societies, well attended. The small mission working on a similar but narrower plan,. are already in existence, chapel has often been quite full on which this new society will not Saturdays, the Jewish Sabbath. It has been of no infrequent occur- rence that between 40 and 60 adults have attentively listened to the message of the atonement. A sew- ing-class for women has been com- menced in order to get at the Jew- esses in Smyrna, of whom there are about -10,000. On Thursday evenings a number of Jews attend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the singing practice, which is al- of Great Britain and Ireland com- ways commenced and closed with bined, and I am not willing that prayer in. the name of the Lord this reproach should remain."

Jesus. Islam in More than one-third Sultan and Dr. Herzl, by invita- India. of the adherents of the tion, saw the Sultan Islam are in India.

Zionists. of T u r key at his Nowhere else are Moslems so acces- palace, and was by sible. Nowhere else is there such him decorated with the order of immunity to the mis::;ionary from the }fedjidjie in May last, and hostile resistance to his work and presented with a pin set in brill- from lawless effort to destroy the iI,llts. The exact results are not result of his labor. Nowhere else yet divulged. Dr. Herz! "offered is the Moslem, from the force of considerable monetary payments circumstances, so powerless for mis- in consideration of definite se- chievous aggression and malevo- curity of tenure, and what prac- lent resistance to the peaceful tically amounts to internal gov- efforts of evangelism. Perhaps in erning rights over great tracts no other land do we find Islam in a of land"; and Zionists, it is said, more orthodox form, and with so received the greater part of what many followers in a reasonable and they wanted, so it is rumored; but enlightened frame of mind to meet until the next Zionist congress the the advances of the missionary in truth will not be known. Mean- the prosecution of his work. Per- while this step-the interview with haps no land has yielded so many the Sultan-awakens very deep in- converts to Christianity with so terest, and is really a notable large a number of enlightened and event. faithful workers forChrist.-REV.

T. G. SCOTT. Let Britons In a recent anniver- Bestir s a l' y address, the South India These figures are Themselves. B ish 0 p of New- Statistics. for the C. M. S..

castle uttered ·to Diocese of Travan- his countrymen these solemn core and Cochin, giving a compar- words: "Was the appeal ever made ative view for the last decade: to.a nation so forcibly as it is made 1890. 1900.

to us? What nation has ever had Stations …………… '" 152 210 so world-wide a dominion? Con- 11 sider that great dependency of 1Europeans…. . 10 India, with its 300,000,000 of souls 19 28 so lately devastated hyplague and Clergy Native pasfamine! God has blessed our labors tors …….. . 597 in' India, and yet so far more has Agents (of all grades, l 264 America realized the need of win- males and females) 35,910 Baptized……………. . 22388 5,977 Catechumens ……….. . 3:549 lO,71R Communicants ……… . 6,5,';3 Schools …………….. . 2511 189 12,269 Scholars…………….. . 6,3,';! Income locally raised Rs.20.715 from all sources…… Rs. 8.789 ning India to Christ tha,t, as I have Buddhist Toward fellow-men frequently said before, a hundred Morality. Buddhist morality years hence, if England and America send out missionaries to India is based on the noin the same proportion as during tion of the equality of all; respect the past 30 years, India, for which is to be paid to all living beings. Great Brita-in is primarily responsi- 'The 5 rules of righteousness which ble, will owe its Christianity more are binding on all followers of the to America with its various Chris- Buddha are: tian bodies than to all the societies 1. Not to kill any living being. 2. Not to take that which is not given.

3. To refrain from adultery. face) they are forthwith dragged 4. To speak no untruth. 5. To abstain from all intoxicating liquors. into the meeting-room and made to To these are added 5 more for sit down. I was so amused to see members of the order, viz.: one and another just bundled in, 1. Not to eat after midday. their loads taken off their backs, 2. Not to be present at dancing, singing, and seated on benches, till the place music, or plays. was full. Then hymns were sung, 3. Not to use wreaths. scents, ointments, or and short, straight talks given personal adornments. to the audience. They bear it in 4. Not to use a high or a broad bed. 5. To possess no silver or gold.

The American The annual report wonderfully good part, for instead Marathi of this flourishing of taking offense they consider it Mission. m iss ion of the quite a joke. I do believe many on American Board that day when the Lord comes has recently appeared and is full of will thank God for being compelled interest. Toward the close of the to hear the Gospel."

report is given the number received Martyrdom of The "Blind Apostle Blind Ch'ang. of Ma~churia" is to communion at the close of each also among those period of five years. Thus in 1835 who have won a martyr's crown. He and a deacon were seized by the the number was 18, in 1860 it was Boxers and dragged to a temple. There they were told to worship 373, in 1890 it was 858, and in 1900 it the idols and burn incense. The deacon yielded, but old Oh'ang was 2,928. Similarly, a comparison would not. He told his persecutors, .. I can only worship the one living .of mission statistics for the year;; and true God. " When commanded to repent, he said, "I have repented 1875 and 1900 is full of encourage- already." When asked if he would believe .in Buddha, he answered, ment. Every department shows "No, I believe in Jesus Ohrist." "Then you must die," they said, an increase, thus: and as the sword came down to be- head him Old Ohang was singing a Missionaries ………….. From 27 to 37 hymn. Many of the Roman Oath- Stations……………… .. 6 .- S olic converts also showed great Out-stations.. ….. .. . … H 57 H 124 Churches ……………. " 23 14 49 Pastors….. 0…………. H 15 .- 23 5 .. 2S Preachers……………. .. 28 .. 47 Bible readers………. '" .• 15 H Biblewomen… ….. …… H 93 Teachers (men and wo- " men) ……………… . 48" 301 Schools………. 0_.0 •••• u 51" 159 Pupils ……………….. H 965 " 7,946 Contributions (Rs.)…… " 2,129 a 7,206 Communicants. .. .. .. . .. H Baptized children. . . . . . . . " 868 " 4,877 Total of Christian work- 741 " 3,738 ers ………………… " 112 H 499 Vil!ages. in which Chris- " 133 ,~ 373 bans hve….. :. .. … ..

" Compelling May their tribe not steadfastness.

Them increase. Ami s- Memorial Dr. Maud Mackey, to Come In." sionary writing Service to of Peking, sends from Naini Tal, in f Martyrs. home an account of North India, says: "Every Sunday, the memorial ser- from 12 to 2, a most remarkable vice which was held at Paotingfu, meeting is held by the Tibetan March 23d. On the desolate site mission. The Bible injunction of of the old cheerful compound a •compel them to come in' is temporary enclosure had been literally put into practise. Sunday erected and arranged for the occa- is the great market-day, which sion, not by Ohristian hands but numbers of Tibetans attend, to buy by Ohinese of the city. Upon an and sell. A number of workers arch at the entrance were charac- station themselves all along the ters signifying, "They held the streets, and as soon as they spy one, truth unto death." Inside, pots of by main force (withal with smiling beautiful flowers stood on tables,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G35

and scrolls and banners decorated " It will be seen that the aggrethe matting walls. The 2 Roman gate appears small in comparison Oatholic priests in the city also with the former, but this is not sent flowers, with a kind letter of owing to the sparsity of their numsympathy. There were present at bers, nor, in most instances, to the service 18 missionaries, repre- their early escape, tho in some senting 4 missions; Chinese Chris- cases (as in Paotipgfu) this took tians, some of them from Peking; place. It appears rather to be due French and German army officers to the greater size of the Roman and Chinese officials at Paotillgfu. Catholic flocks, and to the circum- Mr. Lowrie gave his address in stances that in numberless cases Chinese, Mr. Killie, Dr. Wherry, they have extensive establishments and others taking part in English. which they had defended with A German band furnished low, earth ramparts, deep ditches, and sweet music. ." Asleep in fesus" rifles or even foreign machine-guns. was sung in English and "I'm bnt The number of such places successa stranger here" in Chinese. On fully defended is at present unthe day following a similar service known, but is certainly not a small was held at the south suburb. one, and thus far we happen to have heard of but two instances A Hint from The Berlin corre- where these defenses failed." Sir Robert spondent of the LIST OF ROMAN CATHOJ..IC LOSS OF LIFE IN THE Hart. Daily C h r 0 ni cl e sends home an BOXER L'PRISI!<G (FOREIGNERS).

article contributed by Sir Robert ci Hart to the Deutsche Revue, in OJ which this sage suggestion is made PROVINCE. ~ to heralds of the cross laboring in ci 13 China: ::O;J; 0 0 Eo< " Would it not be better for missionaries to distinguish between Ii: 12 (French). essentials and non-essentials, and Manchuria. 10 2 12 (5 French, 2 Italian, to resist every temptation of divest- Shansi ….. 5 7 ing their environment of its local 2 German, 2 Dutch). character, or the individual of his Mongolia … 7 .. 7 (4 Belgian, 3 Dutch), nationality. European domestic Chili ……. 4 4 (2 French, 1 Ger· manners and customs may appear Hunan …… of great significance to mission- Peking …… 2 …. man, t Belgian). aries themselves, but not one of 7 2 (Italian). them has anything to do with the 7 (5 French, t Italian, salvation of the soul, or with heaven. The object of missionaries t American). should be to make the Chinese Christians, but not Occidentalists." 35 44 Catholic In addition to the A Spiritual Rev. Eugene S. Martyrs. long list of Protest- Awakening Booth, Principal of ant missionaries in Japan. Ferris ~eminary of who were slain in the Boxer upris- the (D ute h) Reing, this one also should be scanned, relating to Roman Catholic loss of formed Church Mission, Yokolife, which was sent to The Inde- hama, Japan, writes under date of pendent by Rev. A. H. Smith. He June 11. 1901: suggests: TELL IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES: "The Holy Spirit has come upon the churches in Japan!" This is the thought that is upon the lips of many missionaries in this land to-. day. And why? Because wonder- ful things are being done daily. Missionaries meet one another and say. "It is wonderful, wonderful." "I cannot understand it!" Thank God, we don't have to understand it. Our eyes have seen and our

ears have heard, and the things we ing notices of the meeting and have seen and heard we bear wit- tracts. The church became over- ness. God the Holy Ghost is crowded, other churches in the moving upon the hearts of the neighborhood were opened, and on Japanese in a marvelous way. The Saturday, June 8th, I attended the oldest missionaries have never seen workers' meeting, which is he.Id anything like it in the history of daily at 3 P.M., and learned that Protestant missions in this coun- there were then 20 places for try. Other lands and islands have daily evening services, and it was in the past borne testimony to sim- proposed to increase the number ilar eagerness on the part of the to 30 this week. From the reports people for the salvation of God, that came in it was ascertained but never before Japan. Eighteen that on the previous evening 187 years ago Japanese pastors and had expressed a desire to learn helpers received a manifest baptism more of Christianity; 618 had ex- of the Holy Spirit, following the pressed ~uch desire since the pre- Osaka General Missionary Confer- vious Sunday. More than 2,000 ence, but the people were not have been brought under instruc- moved as they are now. Since the tion, many of whom may reason- Tokyo General Missionary Confer- ably be regarded as converts, having ence. held in October last, there had more or less previous intellect- has been among missionaries, Jap- ual knowledge of the Gospel.

anese pastors, and helpers a "stir- For two weeks the blessed work ring up of the Gift". that is in has been carded on in Yokohama them, and the result has been mar- with similar results. The people velous in our eyes. Nearly all are willing, and even glad, to come evangelical missionaries, Japanese to the meetings. Street preaching pastors, and helpers have fallen in has been possible through the line with the organization of the orderly behavior of the auditors, general committee appointed by and only -OIice, so far as I have the conference to inaugurate a heard, have the police interfered, twentieth century general evangel- and when that was brought to the istic movement. attention of the authorities, assur- Much preparation had been made ance was given that no further and much material prepared. More interference need be feared so long might have been prepared, but as care was taken not to interfere both fund and agents were limited. with traffic.

About three weeks ago in Tokyo, The secular daily papers have in the Kyobashi Ku district, given reports of the meeting in a a sound was heard, not of a friendly and sympathetic spirit "mighty rushing wina," but of the with favorable ~omments. TELL coming together of comparatively IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES!

a large number, many of whom AFRICA. were young people and children.

Backsliders and lukewarm Chris- Rome in the The late Cardinal tians were awakened from the Dark Lavigerie's " 'White sleep into which they had fallen; Continent. Fathers" have now meetings were continued daily. A in Africa 50 sta- poor dumb boy was among the tions, with a staff of 249 mission- company. He read the tracts and aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists.

saw the faces of the people. The This body of more than 1.000 matter was explained to him. He workers has gathered 67,190 neo- became an evangelist by distribut- phytes and lSO,08o catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

The" White Fathers" also control fruit. One colored man from J a- 184 schools, with nearly 6,000 chil- maica, Mr. Blackett, is already dren. The order is fed by 2 train- doing good work at Onitsha on the ing colleges in Jerusalem, which Niger, and two others, Mr. Binger together have 139 students. and Mr. Thompson, arrived lately The Nqrth This society has in London, were received by the Africa now 150 agents- committee, and in due course sailed men and women– for 'Vest Africa. We trust these Mission. three are but a first instalment.

generally, in North Africa' The hopes of the society when, besides 130 in' Egypt. after the emancipation of 1834, it This mission was initiated in the founded the institution in Jamaica, year 1881 by Mr. George Pearse, which subsequently was handed to Mr. Guinness, and Mr. Glenny. the Lady Mica Trust, and has now The first beginning was by Mr. trained these men, may even yet, Pearse among the Kabyles of Algeria. The Kabyles are in many in God's good providence, and after so long an interval, be fulfilled. respects a noble race–Moham- medans, but" not at all deeply im- The Gift The Church of Scotbued with Mohammedanism." of a Mission. land has been offer- The mission ;n Morocco, at Tan- ed an African misgiers, w~s initiated in 1883. The sion, along with an endowment and reserve fund amounting to- Tunisian mission was begun in ,gether to £37,000. It is the East 1885. The Tripoli mission was in- African Scottish Mission, founded augurated in 1887, and that in nine years ago by a mercantile Egypt in 1892. The principal mis- company of Christian men, and sion in Egypt is in Alexandria; endowed in memory of the late Sir but there are branches at Rosetta William Mackinnon, chairman of and Shebin-EI-Kom. The mission- the mission, and the late Mr. A. L. aries go out on their own initiative, Bruc3, its honorary secretary. It with the concurrence and under is on the railway to Uganda, and the guidance of the council. Some and its healthy site is 6,500 feet have sufficient private means to above the level of the sea. support themselves; others are supported, wholly or in part, by friends, churches, or communities, The Mission The Chronicle of through the mission, or separately. on Lake the London Mis- The remainder receive but little, except such as is supplied from the Tanganyika. sionary Soc i e t y general funds placed at the dis- speaks very hopeposal of the council. The missionaries, in devotedness to the Lord, fully of its mission in Central go forth wIthout any guarantee Africa. It is now more than twenty from the council as to salary or years since its earliest pioneers support, believing that the Lord, began their march from the mainwho has called them, will sustain land near Zanzibar toward Ujiji, them. the proposed center of the work. Three stations were founded at Tanganyika: Ujiji on the east side, Africans The plans matured Mtowa on the west side, and at for 3 or 4, years ago . Kavala Island, midway up the Africa. by the .c. M S. for lake. At each of these stations a training West In- school was opened, and frequent dian negroes for missionary service evangelistic journeys were taken in West Africa are now bearing round the lake. But the spiritual

results were apparently small. The Episcopal Church in San Jua.n, country proved unhealthy, a re- Puerto Rico. The proposed church moval was necessitated to the south will cost $10,000, and the remainend of the lake, and the almost ing amount has been subscribed. fruitless work at the northern part was abandoned. The present T..an- Bishop George 'V. Peterkin, of ganyika stations are at Kawimbi, Niamkolo, and Kamboli. At Ka- West Virginia, is now in Puerto wimbi a few converts have been Rico looking over the island in the won, and at Niamkolo there is interests of the Church. This same much influence at work among the Church proposes the establishment women. The regular congregation "of a diocese in the Philippine at the :Sunday services is about 700. Islands, with a resident bishop and At the Kamboli schools are about ministers. If this plan is effected 400 scholars. The first two con- this will be the first diocese of the verts were publicly baptized in Protestant Episcopal Church of May, 1900. To the south of these America to be established beyond missions is the country of the great the confines of this country. A wem ba tribe. To the west is that of the Kazembi. Into these newly A Late The Rev. Stanley opened spheres the representatives Word from Rogers, of Liverof science and commerce are push- Rev. James pool, has received a ing their way, and the doors are Chalmers. letter from the Rev. also open for the "messenger of the Gospel of peace.-Intelligencer. James Chalmers (dated British New Guinea, March ISLANDS OF THE SEA. 9th), which must have been one of the last written by him before the Dr. Paton's .unique interest at- massacre. Some of its sentences Return. taches to the meet- have a peculiar interest in view of ings to bid farewell the event which so soon followed. "Time," says' Mr. Chalmers, to the venerable missionary, Dr. "shortens, and I have much to do. John G. Paton, of the New How grand it would be to sit down Hebrides, which were held in Exeter in the midst of work and just hear Hall, London, on Wednesday, June Him say, 'Your part finished, 5. Seldom in missionary annals has come.' " He wri tes most hopefully the heart of Christendom been so about the prospects of his mission stirred as by the life of the aged on the Fly River, and looks forapostle of the New Hebrides; and ward to the time when many of the spectacle of the brave veteran the children now in training will returning to Australia and to his beloved islands-at the age of 78 become evangelists. "If," he says, '::"-determined to live and die in the sacred cause to which he has de- "the directors grant the flat-botvoted his life, should arouse the tomed vessel which I have asked missionary enthusiasm of London. for we shall be able to undertake We wish him Godspeed. the Fly River properly. At pres- ent the work has got ahead of us Episcopal George C. Thomas, and we must try to get abreast." Expansion. treasurer of the Mr. Rogers suggests that the churches shall take up the Fly Domestic and For- River mission in memory of the eign Missionary Society of the man who was its pioneer, provide Protestant Episcopal Church, has all the equipment he asked, and given $6,000 for the erection of an speedily send forth a strong staff of men who shall carryon the work so nobly begun.

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. Greek Catholic churches. The America as a It has been known average number of Jewish baptisms MissionarY for some time that is 1,500 a year, exclusive of the Roman Catholic Church. These Force. the French Cana- are distributed as follows: Luther- dian Catholic re- ans and Episcopalians, 800; other Protestant churches, 200; and the turning to the provinces from New Greek Catholic Church, 500. These England is a layman of a different statistics indicate that work among SOFt, far less tractable under the Jews is not in vain. priestly compulsion. It is interesting to find Mr. Bolton King, in The Law of Christ. the same his new book on .. The Italy of To- Service. yesterday and today," asserting that one of the day, would still seek chief re!1sons for optimism concerning the Italy that is to be is the lost, but He must now do it on the fact that so many Italians who our feet. He would still minister, have prospered in North and South but He must do it with our hands. America are returning to Italy with He would still warn and comfort their little fortunes and a wealth and encourage and instruct, but He of new ideas respecting life which must do it with our lips. If we remake it impossible for the Italian fuse to perform these offices for priest to handle them as he has Him, what right have we to call in the past.-Congregationalist. ourselves members of His body, in vital union with Him? How His A truly Christian Interest man grew inter- A Lesson If John Eliot and Grew. ested in missions. in Fat her Gab r i e I At first he began to pray, .. Lord, save the heathen!" Toleration. Druillette, Puritan After a time he prayed, "Lord, send missionaries to save the and Jesuit, could heathen!" Later on he prayed, "Lord, if you haven't anybody else spend weeks under the same roof to send, send me!" Then he changed his prayer, .. Lord, send me; but if (and that roof Eliot's) in prayer you can't send me, send somebody!" Finally, he changed and and consultation, drawn together' said, " Lord, send whom thou wilt; but help me to pay my share by the thought of the spiritual of the expenses." Then for the first time the Gospel to him be- destitution of the few thousand came a reality and giving to the missionary cause a pleasure. aboriginal inhabitants of New Eng- The Gospel Over 125 converted land, surely it should be easy for {or the Jews are now filling Jews. Protestant pulpits; those who are united in the fellow- converted Jews are ship of a common evangelical faith found in nearly all denominations, and 4,500 of them are in the United and a common spiritual religion to States alone. During the nineteenth century there were 204,540 confer in the most fraternal way, Jews baptized, 72,240 being in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Roman as they seek to give the .light of Catholic churches, 74,500 in the life to the thousand millions of earth's population who are still en- veloped in Pagan darkness.-REv.

H. M. KING.

DEATH NOTICES. George L. 'Ve regret greatly MacKay, to hear of the death, of Formosa. at 67, of Dr. Geol'ge L. MacKay, of For- mosa, whose work for nearly thirty years on that island has been so amazing a display of the power of God. He died on June 2d of can-

. cer of the throat. George Leslie by the Christians there. The funeral took place in the English MacKay, a native of Zorra, Onta- cemetery in Peking, March 27th.

rio, began this mission in 1872, The following words, spoken at the graveside by his friend and coland three years later was joined league, Mr. Biggin, well serve as a tribute of honor and affection: by Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., and That his work and love were not loElt in subsequently by Rev. K. F. Ju- writ large enough for all to read who will; the roll-call of true martyrs from his church noI', and still later by Rev. John is second to none in Peking, if any can equal it. They are men that he loved as his own Jamieson. Dr. MacKay married children, and no one knows how much their loss has meant to him. . . . He died at a Chinese lady, who proved very his post, as a man may wish to die. He has . given his life in the service of those who were' helpful in securing the attention dearer to him than life.

of Formosan women and in con- ducting the girls' school. He held from the first that Chinese evan- gelization must depend for large success on Chinese native agency, B. C. Henry, Rev. Benj. C. Henry, of China. D.D., of China, passed and he early sought to develop away June 21st at young men as teachers and preach- Morris Plains, N. J., at the age of fifty-one. Dr. Henry was It deers. The story of his work will be voted follower of Christ in his col- lege life, both in Canonsburg and found in a fuller form in Vol. VII., at Princeton, where he was gradu- ated. He offered his services to pp. 421, 491, and in Vol. IX., p. 81, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and went to Ohina in 1873. of this REVIEW. His book, "From In all his mission work in China he combined with his consecrated far Formosa," is most valuable and piety a brilliant intellect and an aggressive will. Dr. Henry leaves interesting. His death in compara- three daughters and a son about to enter on his theological course. tive prime is a calamity to missions for which we can find no adequate comfort save in the control of a higher Master. A. T. P.

Joseph Mr. Stonehouse, of ) oseph Cook, One of the prophets Stonehouse, the L. M. S., was of Boston. of the nineteenth of China. recently murdered in North China. . century was Joseph He had been visiting several vil- Cook, whose death was announced lages near Tung-an to ascertain the damage done to the mission prop- on June 24th, at Ticonderoga, N.Y., erty. On Saturday, March 23d, he and a native evangelist left Hsin- at the age of sixty-three. He was an at six o'clock in the morning un his way back to Tung-an, traveling in every way massive-physically, in a Chinese cart. They were attacked by some 30 men, variously intellectually, spiritually. He was armed. The cart was riddled with shots, and Mr. Stonehouse fell a born leader of men, and nobly wounded on his side. He had a revolver, but apparently did not did he employ his heritage. From use it. The robbers immed'iately made off with all the missionary's deep conviction, reinforced by conthings, and Mr. Stonehouse was placed on a. plank and carried to a tinual and thorough study, he was neighbor'S house, where he died soon after. a pillar of conservative thought.

The body was brought to Tung-an From the wide sympathy of his and reverently prepared for burial heart, and from his superb courage, he was in the van of every reform.

For years he was, more than any other man, the mouthpiece of Boston Puritanism, and his "Bos- ton Lectures" made him famous throughout the world,